Bunyu Nanjo. A Catalogue of Chinese Tripitaka
Bunyu Nanjo. A Catalogue of Chinese Tripitaka
Bunyu Nanjo. A Catalogue of Chinese Tripitaka
mj,
Cornell University
Library
XI
The
original of this
book
is in
restrictions in
text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023893898
Z 7835.B9nT8
*
""'""""' ''"^"^
muSA&SS^S^.
3
translation
^ ^ ^
i^
-f
f^
ft
X
m
^P
5t
A CATALOGUE
OP
BUDDHISTS
IN
COMPILED
BUYIU NANJIO
PEIEST
01'
BOOK
THIS
MADE
IN
IS
JAPAJf,
A REPRINT,
PHOTOGRAPHICALLY
JAPAN
BY PERMISSION
1883.
TO
THIS CATALOGUE
AND SYMPATHY,
IS
DEDICATED
BT
HIS PUPIL
BUNYIU NANJIO.
CONTENTS.
.......
........
Introduction
Words adopted
PAGE
xi
xxix
xxxi
xxxii
xxxiv
CATALOGUE.
FIRST DIVISION.
^ H^
I.
;^
Class
I.
Part
II.
m.
IV.
^-
J^
COLUMir
:^ ;^ ^p
^^ tlj
^S.
nP
JE. yZ-
wF
Pr
^S
Nos. 61-86
27
Nos. 87-112
Nos.
.33
39
13-125
'FM "Wu-ta-pu-wai-Aun-yi-Ain, Sutras of duplicate translaexcluded from the preceding five Classes. Nos. 126-375
.
.41
tions,
,fp-
Nos. 1-22
Nos. 23-60
wP
^^
^ J^
^
YI.
VII.
Zin-ts^A; or S<itra-pitoka.
^p ^^
five Classes.
93
Nos. 376-541
Part
EC.
Class
I.
n.
f^
>J^
PSf
'^
^. ^p $^
III.
yj^C
/V.
yV
Class.
127
Nos. 542-678
127
163
Nos. 679-781
Class.
Past
Igama
iaF 6-han-pu,
Hlnayana
|<
of the
^g >^
''J'*
y^
into the
later (or
Northern) and Southern Sun (a.d. 960-1127 and 1127-1280) and Yuen (a.d.
1280-1368)
dynasties.
Nos. 782-1081
SECOND
Pabt
I,
;^
Paet
II.
^h
^^
^^
|9c
181
DIVISION.
Liili-tsS,n,
Vinaya-piiaka.
Nos. 1082
-no6
,239
.245
CONTENTS.
THIED DIVISION.
|i^ Lun-tsan, Abhidharma-piiaka.
1^
Part
T-.
^^^
Past
II.
/j''
|^ |^
Paht
III.
tI^
7C
Siao-shari-lun,
^A
1^
Suii-yueu-suh-aiu-tsan-Au-lun,
(a. D.
280-1 368)
FOUETH
^
Part
I.
JlI
1^
Part
II.
(a)
itfi
dynasties.
261-1297
Works
of
the
Abhi-
the
Canon
into
298-1320
y^
^^
Works
Si-thu-shaii-hhien-^-wan-tsi,
Tshz'- thu
^u
shu,
....
of the s^ges
Nos. 1321-1467
Works
of 'this
country,' i.e.
and wise
China.
^J
1^
JA.
(c)
J,C
293
Nos.
325
^K
a. d.
Works
1368357
Nos. 1622-1657
1644.
287
DIVISION.
1468-1621
(b)
277
(a. D.
Nos.
257
^ W ^^
zL ^ ^
men
successively admitted
167-1260
Nos.
1^
COLUMN
Nos.
1^ 5^ ^^ ^^ 1^ ^^ IW
Pe-tsan-A/ju^-nan-tsan-han-hao-fu,
their 'case-marks.'
Works wanting
........
APPENDIX
I.
them
List of the Indian Authors, with the titles of the works ascribed to
APPENDIX
......
365
369
II
List of the Translators of the Chinese Buddhist Tripifaka, both foreign and native, under successive and
..............
still
in existence
APPENDIX
titles
379
III.
459
............
..............
titles
469
Index of the proper names of the Indian and Chinese Authors and Translators with reference to
the three Appendices
'
T^ffi
term
Ts^-tsSn,
^M6
'
Samyukta-piiaka(?).'
Chinse
priest
named K'su,
"Yueh-tsan-it'-tsii, or
It consists of
f-'ished
^^48
by him
in
his
This Chinese
is
used by a
valuable work
entitled
fasciculi.
The compilation
a.u. 1654,
after
477
thirtieth year. I
session, sent to
'
me from
my pos-
my
INTRODUCTION.
THE OBJECT OF THIS CATALOGUE.
This
a complete Catalogue of the Chinese Translation of the Buddhist Tripitoka, the Sacred Canon of
is
It contains
titles
of 1662
different
works
(of
which
342, however, are miscellaneous works), but also the names of the authors and translators, together with
their dates.
Catalogue,
The arrangement and classification of these works are the same as in the original Chinese
No. 1662.
Notes taken from various sources are added under each title with their full
A list of the principal authorities consulted by me will be found on p. xxxii. Though I gladly
i.e.
references.
gratefully acknowledge the assistance received from my predecessors, there still remain such difficulties
were pointed out by the Rev. J. Summers in his Descriptive Catalogue of the Chinese, Japanese, and
Manchu books in the Library of the India Office, 1872 (p. iv), when he says: 'The title of a [Chinese]
and
as
book
is
untranslatable
often
name
author's
the
in
frequently
is
title
who may
use
dynasty, A. d.
is
now
of the
Immediately
ambassador'.'
(viz.
At
know English
my
sufficiently troublesome.'
made
in Cliina
it
may
be not
London.
'It
is
Tomomi
to
procure for
entire
was
purposes^,' which
sliovv
'
is
In 1875 the
my own
S. Beal,
368-1 644.
in A. D. 1678-1681,
for
it.
be sought
has to
alike often
is
comi^leted
after
this,
in
the
time
of
six
June), I left Japan for England, where I arrived in August of the same year.
at all.
So I
.spent
it,
perceived some
Collection,
felt it
study of Sanskrit.
grave mistakes
that
my
when he
The
'
1,
King or
to
original arrangement
note z):
Sutras, but
it
by Eev.
is
by no means so
is
irrational
is
Before
neither
method
"
Ibid., p. viii.
it
is
known
in Cliir.a
and Japan.
b2
INTEODUCTION.
xii
taking the works in the order of the Index, or of the original Catalogue,
though
at once restored,
is
cases.'
my own
the result of
more
'
first
show the
to
fully.
entire re-adjustment
it
and three
characters,'
'
i. e.
titles
'.
The Sanskrit
titles
In the second Index, the names of the Indian and Chinese authors and translators
Index.
These two Indices, together with three Appendices which precede them,
will,
I hope, be of some use in determining the dates of certain authors and their works.
I have made a distinction between the authors
who
and
translators.
not only translated Sanskrit works into Chinese, but also composed original treatises in Chinese.
names
Appendix
In
literal
These require
As
special study.
Chinese characters has been changing in successive periods and in different parts of China, the transliteration
varies in various translations,
generally less
is
compared with a
full,
later
made from
that
so
and
it
is
the
more
first
century A. d.
difficult
fuller transliteration.
down
to the thirteenth.
The older
For
this
transliteration
unless
it
is
first
(2)
(3)
A. D. 700.
Dates from A.
d. 649.
26
4 fasciculi.
(5)
fasciculi.
Dates from
This
is
Dates from
Law
of
A. d. 1431.
12 fasciculi.
No. 1640, Fan-i-min-i-tsi, lit. 'a collection of the meanings of the (Sanskrit) names translated (into
Dates from A. D. 1151.
20 fasciculi.
This is a very useful dictionary of the technical terms
and proper names, both in Sanskrit and Chinese Buddhist literature, though it requires much correction.
Beside these, I must not omit two valuable works of European scholars, namely
(6)
Chiiiese).'
(i)
M^thode pour
(2)
Handbook
noms
Sanskrits, par
M.
Buddhism, by Eev. E. J.
'
must give an
Collection
historical sketch of
title, it
is
In answering these
our Collection.
All these
titles,
commas under
INTRODUCTION.
We
xux
have in the present Collection thirteen Catalogues or Indices of the Chinese Translation of the
Buddhist Tripiteka.
chronological table
of these
titles,
Collections and Editions, will he found towards the end of this Introduction.
Beside these, there are said to have been thirty-one Lists or Indices compiled before A. D. 730,
which were
The
TRANSLATIONS
NOW
more
of
IN EXISTENCE,
b. c.
substantial materials.
OF ABOUT
The following works
all
titles,
520 A, D.
seem
to be the
same
as those
mentioned in
the ^Au-san-tsan-Ai-tsi, No. 1476, the oldest Catalogue of the Chinese Translation of the Buddhist Tripiiaka,
d.
502-557.
No.
3 Paw^vijMsati-sahasrika pra^wapara-
mita
4
Fasc.
))
5 Dasasahasrik^ pra^7iap4ramita
),
5>
J5
10 Va^raAMedika
23 (3) TathagataAintya-guhya-nirdesa
23 (17) Purwa-paripriMAa
23 (44) Eatnarasi, or Eatnaparasi
23 (47) EatnaMcia-paripriMAa
vyuha
28 Akshobhyasya Tathagatasya vyuha
30 Samantamukha-parivarta
Maw^usrl-buddhakshetraguwavyuha
32 Garbha-sutra (?)
33 Ugra-paripriA^Aa
a
34
35 Bhadra-mayakara-paripWMAa, or -vyakara/ia
3 6 VinayavinisAaya-upali-paripWM/ia
39 Sumati-darika-paripriM^a
41 Vimaladatta-paripriMAa
42 Asokadatta-vyakarana
43 Surata-paripriMAa
47 SushiMtamati-paripriMAa,
pama-samadhi
or Mayo-
50 Subahu-paripriMM
5 2 ffwanottara-bodhisattva-paripn'MAsi
53 Bhadrapala-sreshiM-paripriMAa
55 Maitreya-paripnMAa
Page
INTRODUCTION.
XIV
No.
Fasc.
Page
No.
24 a
219
ri6 ^aturdaraka-sam^dhi-sutra
11 a
120 Maliaparinirvana-sutra
26 a
3 Mahapaiinirvana-sutra
last
Fasc.
'
Kumara-muka-sutra
23 a
233 Vatsa-sutra
127 Suvarwaprabhasa-sutra
24 b
234
128 SarvapuwyasamuMaya-samadhi-sutra
10 a
238 Gayairsha
32b
242
134 Saddbarmapunc^arika-sutra
22 a
244 Mahamegha-sutra
136
12 a
253
138
9 a
133
'
Amitartha-sutra
24b
8a
142 K.iru?iapuWarika-sutra
143
'
Sbaiparamita-sannipata-sutra
(the
at
'
230 TTandraprabba-kumara-sutra
instruc-
tion'
woman
'
'
Sarvavaipulyavidyasiddha-sutra
255 Tathagatagrfianamudra-samadhi
256
257
'
Anantaratna-samadhi-sutra
145 Vimalakirtti-nirdesa
lib
281 /Salisambhava-sutra
146
22 a
or Aparivartya-sutra
9b
154 Sandbinirmofena-sutra
157 Avaivartya (?), or Aparivartya.sutra
30 b
297
15 b
309 Mahamayuri-vidyara(/?li
158
160 Lalitavistara
29 b
310
150 Avaivartya
(?),
'
66
'
22 b
lib
Vasudhara-sutra
22 a
168 EatriakaramtZakavyuha-sutra
174 A^^atasatru-kaukWtya-viDodana
175 Laiikavatara-suira
girl
Nagadatta'
Maliamayuri-ra^^wi-samyuktarddbidhara?ii-sutra
342 (Srimati-brahmaJii-pariprj'M/ia
9b
5a
355
356
376
'
Sutra on cutting
me tie
(1)
(of passions)
steps of a Bodbisattva
30 b
182 AjfS.tasatru-kaukntya-vinodana
Sutra on the
354 Anantamukba-sadhaka-dharawi
Yasudbara-bodbisattva-paripriK'/iasiitra
'
9 a
164 Sarvadbarma-pravritti-nirdesa-sutra
165
realised
'
9b
on
to the ten
which lead
Bhumis)
183
13b
377
184 !Ma9~7usri-vikri(Zita-sutra
10 a
190 Visesha^inta-brabma-pariprt'M^a
194 Hastikaksbya
22 a
197 Visesba^'inta-brahma-pariprii^^/ia
9 a
13 a
202
'
later
22 b
'
Pushya
381
'
of
verses
on
385 Ratnajiali-paripriMAa
388 Siitra on (the characteristic marks
'
Ami-
tayus
?)
Purnaprabhasa-samadhimati-sutra
384 Tatbagatagarbba-sutra
consisting
Bodhisattva-bodbivriksha-sutra
resiilts
41a
a Bodbisattva'
392
'
393
'
SuHnti
395
'
Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-maha-
205 ^Jifaitreya-vyakarawa
206
31a
Bodbisattva
down
Maitreya's
397
dha'
Siitra
sutra
399 *Surahgama-samadhi
401 Buddbasaiigiti-sutra
403 Bhadrakalpika-sutra
12 a
405
'
Atita-vyfibakalpa-sahasrabuddha-
406
'
Pratyutpanna-bhadrakalpa-sahasra-
nama-sutra
the son
who took
blind father)
Suryag'ibmikaramaprabha-samadhi-
12 a
22
214 Strivivarta-vyakarana-sutra
'
'
coming
216
raMa-sutra
('!)-devaputra-s<itra
sthamaprapta-bodhisattva-vyaka-
22 b
13
^aturdurlabba-sutra
a look at (his
loa
buddhanama-sutra
INTRODUCTION.
No.
Fasc.
407
'
Anagata-naksliatratS,r^kaIpa-saha-
412
'
Akmtj&gnna,
416
'
5resh</ji-dharmaHri-bhS,rya-sutra
srabuddhanama-siltra
sarvabuddha
4 a
pari -
graha-sutra
421 Pratyutpanna
Page
45 t
-
buddha
15b
gammukha-
vasthita-samadhi-sutra
27 a
22 a
430
'
Buddhadhyana - samadhisagara-
432
'
Bodbisattva-purva^ary a-sutra
sutra
)J
433 Garbha-sutra
(?)
434 Angulimaliya-sutra
437 Anavatapta-nagar ai/a-paripri'^Ma
438
'
on
Sutra
fifty
countings of clear
measure (?)
440 Mababheri-haraka-parivarta
445
'
456 Sagara-nagara^'a-paripriM/ia
468 Sutra on the changes of the future'
469 Sutra on the PiwcZapS,tika of a Bud'
'
470
'
Sutra
on the
destruction of the
law'
472
'
spiritual
Mantra
for
480
'
Sutra
on the Vidya or
spell
for
by a
thief
483 ^akshur-visodhana-vidy^
484 Sutra on relieving a (sick) child by
'
a spell
513
'
X'andraprabha-bodhisattva-sutra
514
'
Sutra on ^ittaprabha
515 Dasadigandhakara
(?)
vidhvamsana-
sutra
517
'
Mara
543 Ekottaragaina-sutra
544 Sawiyuktagama-sutra
XT
INTRODUCTION.
XVI
Fasc.
No.
Page
of a (bad)
664
man
'
the Bodhisattva)
4 a{?)
26a
'
666
'
the crown-prince
'
Vaitiurya-rag'a-sutra
674
676
'
'
Sam3aikta-pi<aka-sutra
3b
'
(manner
of) great
in the
Anapana
683
'
689
'
696
'
practice of meditation
Ananda on
1)
four matters
699
'
702
'
Sutra on the
709
710
'
Sutra on seven
'
712
'
filial
mankind)
(of
child'
women
'
722
'
729
'
746
'
Sutra on four
own Nidana
injuring
or G'ataka
(articles
of)
self-
'
758
'
759
'
Sutra
(i. e.
Hariti)
'
765
'
775
780
'
Sutra on the
'
Skandha-dhatv-ayatana-sutra
760
1 1
12 b
i r
demon-children
Brahmawa (?)
kings
'
9 b
23b
417 a
b
28 b
the five
(Silas
of the Bodhisattva-
upasaka'
10 b
1085 Bodhisattva-Aarya-nii'desa
zSb
1086
24 b
yanirdesanama-mahS,yana-su.tra
'
Mawjrusri-ksham^-stitra
1093
'
Sfitra
Page
24
lib
1096
.,
09 1
yana-sutra
669 G^itaka-nidana
67
Upisaka-sila-sMra
effect of
'
13a
1095 Buddhapiiaka-nigrabanima-maha-
665
Fasc.
No.
1088
'
Bodhisattva-pratimoksha-siltra
22 b
24 b
INTRODUCTION.
Indian Miscellaneous Works.
No.
xvu
INTRODUCTION.
xviii
is
still
more heads.
Sutra.
2.
Vinaya.
3.
Abhidhanna.
4.
Later works,
is
as follows
Mahayana
Hinayana
Mahayana
Hinayana
Mahayana
Hinayana
\
Extracts
Indian and
>
Records
Chinese.
'
Treatises
classes,
by
Fa-;^iri
and
others,
784
or
INTRODUCTION.
XIX
As we read in the Sui Annals, In the period Ta-yeh (a. d. 605-6 1 6) the Emperor (Yan) ordered
the Shaman ^i-kwo to, compose a catalogue of the Buddhist hooks at the Imperial Buddhist chapel within
He then made some divisions and classifications, which were as follow
the gate of the palace.
The Sutras which contained what Buddha had spoken were arranged under three divisions
2. The Hinayana.
I. The Mahayana.
3. The Mixed Sutras.
Other hooks, that seemed to be the productioiis of later men, who falsely ascribed their works to
'
'
'
'
'There were other works in which Bodhisattvas and others went deeply into the explanation of the
These were called Disquisitions, or Sastras.
Then there were Vinaya works, or compilations of precepts, under each division, as before, Mahayana,
Hinayana, Mixed.
'There were also Records, or accounts of the doings in their times of those who had been students
of the system.
Altogether there were eleven classes under which the books were arranged
:
I.
Sutra.
2.
Vinaya.
(Sastra.
Mahayana
INTRODUCTION.
XX
follow
Mahayina.
Sutra o^ single translation
283
in
525
3616
8521
....
Vinaya
Abhidharma
2.
Hlnayana.
Sutra of single translation
....
Vinaya
Abhidharma
3.
Works
4. Sutras of
5.
unknown
translators
Slitras missing
fasciculL
INTRODUCTION.
are
xxi
their parts)
as
In
them
fasc.
10 of the Khai-yuen-lu, No. 1485, a list of forty-one Catalogues with a few details regarding
In the next 8 original fasciculi (subdivided into 12), the following divisions and
given.
is
Vorks
men
108
1 1
24
541
5048
2.
Translations missing
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
11 48 in
Some
fasc.
total
number already
alluded
from the
.,
3405
the
to.
d.
Mahayana.
Sutra
Vinaya
fasciculi,
203
cases.
26
54
97
S'S
50
240
),
618
48
446
Abhidharma 36
698
45
,,
72
Abhidharma
Hinayana.
2.
3.
Sutra
Vinaya
54
Indian
68
Chinese
40
in
173
368
5048
1076(1124)
in existence, No.
i486
61
480
fasciculi)
fasciculi.
1.
difeijent
fasciculi.
.......
In
1980
1531
divisions
fasciculi.
'But
(see p. xxvii),
as it is little
gives the Index character (taken from the Tshien-tsz'-wan, or Thousand-charactOT-composition) under which
each work
may be found
made by order
of the
Emperor Hhtien-tsun,
A. d.
details'.'
This
may
be called
this
The
645
fasciculi,
is
made by twenty-one
translators,
duysanthemniD, 18S1,
p.
236 note.
who
INTRODUCTION.
xxii
later
According to the Fo-tsu-li-tai-thun-tsai, No. 1637 (fasc. 14, fol. 2 a), Thai-tsu, the first Emperor of the
Sun dynasty, who reigned a. d. 960-975, was the first who ordered the whole Buddhist Canon to
be published.
The blocks
130,000 in number.
the same
Canon
eighth Collection
of
made by
order of the
Emperor
In the preceding
have been
year, he caused
two copies of
may
be called the
silver paint.
This
in existence,
made by
the Chinese
A''-}Tien period, A. d.
Yuen
dynasty,
Emperor.
No. 161 2
priests
and
who
(see p. xxvii),
officials,
reigned A. d. 1280-1294.
This Catalogue
is
1264-1294'.
Sutra.
was CQUjpiled by
classifications:
Catalogue
of
the
INTRODUCTION.
XXlll
Emperor of the Min dynasty, who reigned a.d. 1403-1424, together with 41
622-1 662), published by a Chinese priest named Mi-tsan ', after some twenty or thirty
years' labour, beginning from a.d. 1586. Afterwards, in a.d. 1678-1681, this
edition was re-published in Japan
by a Japanese priest named D6-k6 or Tetsu-gen, whose labours will be described below.
additional works (Nos.
Canon
in the
The Southern and Northern Collections or Editions made tinder the Min dynasty may be callei the tenth
and eleventh Collections made by the Emperors of China, if the Southern Edition is the same as that which is
said to have been published by Thai-tsu, in Nanking.
For in a composition by the Chinese Bhikshu Taokhai, dated a.d. 1586, we read
'The Emperor Thai-tsu Kao(A.D. 1368-1398) caused the whole Piiaka to
be engraved in ^in-lian (Nanking) and the Emperor Thai-tsun Wan (a.d. i 403-1 424) again caused a good
:
^.'
But there is another statement about these two Collections or Editions, namely
In the Yun-16 period, a. d.
i403-i424> of the Min dynasty, an edition was published (by the Emperor) in the Capital (Peking), which is
called the Northern Piaka or Collection of the Sanskrit Books (translated into Chinese).
Again there was
:
a private edition
among
This
is
called the
This statement
'
the people, and the blocks for this publication were kept at -&"ia-hhin-fu in Chehkiang.
found in an Imperial preface to the Buddhist Canon, which preface dates from the
is
who
The author
is
the
Emperor
different
may
be accepted in spite
The Imperial
Emperor Shi-tsun
to a carefully-revised Edition of
and published under the Min dynasty, with the addition of 54 Chinese
The Edition was. completed in the second year of the ^ien-lun period, A. d. 1737, under the reign of his
works.
successor, Kao-tsun,
first'
who
collected
This
may
course of time, was preserved in MS. only, from the introduction of Buddhism into China in a.d. 67,
At
972.
Thereafter
'
different editions
of
them
It is said that
many
as
twenty
had been produced, but during the troubles occurring towards the end of the Yuen period
all
perished.'
This statement
^u
xxii).
has been printed at various times in China from wooden blocks, which were as often destroyed by
or civil war.
fire
a.d.
till
first
^@L'
'^"'^
is
^" account of
or 'a
liis
list
Sj]
They
are by different authors in praise of the books and those at whose
expense the great collection was published. One volume.' Summers, Catalogue of Chinese Books in the Library of the IndiaOffice,
In this interesting book there are added
1872, p. 37, No. 70.
respecting the engraving of the blocks for Buddhist scriptures.
fM
M ^ 1^ ^ ^ ^
Gy6-sei-dai-z6-2y0-J)atsu-
some
his
rules observed
own
by Mi-tsaij
Yuen
(1
See the
^ '^ ^
^|J
fol.
^ |^ ^ gg
26 b,
Ta-tshin-
me by my
together with
fol.
18
a.
According to his
last
letter,
dated Shanghai, July 10, 1882, more than 3000 fasciculi ha^e
His edition
is
London and
Paris,
where
met him
last year.
in
INTKODUCTION.
xxiv
and agrees with what
is
The
first
Japanese authority
is
D.
who
wrote an introduction to his useful Catalogue of the three Great Pitokas or Collections' in the monastery Z6called San-yen-zan, at
zio-zi, also
added to
new Edition
its
is
now
I can
1748^.
A. D.
From
'.
these sources
There are three nearly complete copies of as many different foreign Collections or Editions of the Buddhist
Canon,
Tokugawa
lyeyasu, the
we
The
first
them brought
Japan.
It
speak presently.
is
all
now
in existence, at
He
X' (Vq)-
greatly respected
Buddhism.
Chinese Emperor and asked for a copy of the Imperial Edition (published a.d. 972?)
to the
more
One
of
called
King
The copy
At
that time
xxii note);
(cf. p.
in Corea.
for these
thfe
shall
first
least in
still
of this Edition,
now
Collections
new
made
Edition,
in existence in Tokio,
was
brought to Japan, in the Bun-mei period, a.d. 1469-1486, by a priest called Yei-gu, and then deposited in his
monastery, Yen-i6-ai, in the province of Yamato*.
in
6467 or 6589
fasciculi, of
The second
2 fasciculi are
The blocks
The copy
Hu-feu-lu-
which
for
this
is
in Tokio
of 1421 distinct
Omi*
visited
China in
fasciculi.
The
was
who
a.d. 1275, and then deposited in his monastery, Kwan-zan-ai, in the province of
two
collated with
nin-sz', at
known.
Nan-shan, in Han-Zteu-lu
It
was
earlier editions.
'.
These second and third Collections in the Z6-zio-zi Library might be two of the twenty different editions
which were produced during the Sun and Yuen dynasties (a.d. 960-1368. See p. xxiii). Then followed the
Min dynasty (a.d. 1368-1644), under which two Imperial Editions were produced, as already mentioned.
The form
and unlike an ordinary Chinese bound book'", so that the number of volumes
',
'
They
are (I)
^ j^ ^^
Coirection or Edition
Collection or Edition
or the
Yuen dynasty
niolcu-roku.
1763.
3 vols.
(2)
K6-rai-bon
^fS
and (3)
yjj
(lit.
hon), or Corean
Gempon
(lit.
Gen-hon),
^ ^ ^, ^ fW M> W iM M ^ ^
^ |^ ^ ^ ^.
j^ ^
AM
^^ '^^ ^ :^
'
ikB
tt5t
Collection or Edition.
Compiled
j^.u. 1748.
Xlj
2/^
Chrysanthemum,
':kB^:hMMM^
ki6-yen-gi.
Dai-nippon-dai-za,
HO
August
^jt
26, 1880.
P/tii
^A:^W5f5l^4^^-
,,,
*)i;
j'H
1^
Hi >^
^^
INTRODUCTION.
XXV
most widely.
who
Mm
Sui-ko,
the ^S'rimala-devl-siwhanada, No. 59, translated by Gunabhadra in a.d.
435, and
the Saddharmapu(arika, No. 134, translated by Kumaragriva in
a.d. 406'.
In a.d. 735, when a priest called
Gen-b6 returned from China, he presented to the Imperial Government the Buddhist sacred books in
more than
"When the Chinese priest Kan-shin arrived in Japan, a.d.
5000^ fasciculi*
the
ex-Emperor
Shio-mu
753,
IS said to have ordered him to correct the wrongly written
characters in the copies of the Buddhist Canon.
All the Scriptures were then copied by some appointed copyists in China and Japan. Even the
Emperors,
his aunt,
on two
Sfitras, viz.
Empresses; and Ministers of State were sometimes engaged in copying the sacred books ^ Some fragments
of
such copies are still carefully preserved in old temples in Japan.
In A.D. 987, when a famoug priest called Chio-nen returned from China to Japan, he first brought with him
a copy of the Edition of the Buddhist Canon in more than 5000 fasciculi, produced under the Sun dynasty,
960-1 280 . Afterwards copies of Chinese and Corean Editions were gradually brought over to Japan,
and deposited in the large temples or monasteries. These copies have not been allowed to be read or examined
by the public since olden times and Buddhist schokrs have had to submit to this inconvenience.
A. D.
132nd
wooden
A. d.
1624-1643, a
few years
name Tetsu-gen
was a
later there
priest of the
In a.d. 1669 he
('Iron eye').
W6-baku
first
sect,
published a letter
(col.
receive donations for his intended reproduction of Mi-tsan's edition of the Great
Canon
(see p. xxiii).
It
is
stated
from his youth Tetsu-gen wished to reproduce the Chinese Buddhist Canon in
and hence he diligently collected a large number of donations, to enable him to carry out his plan.
About
in his
types.
Japan
this time, a
keeping
it for
'
famine prevailed in the country, and he at once gave his money to the poor, irstead of
But he did not change his mind, and again collected other donations
then he was again obliged to give the money to the poor, owing to the same calamity as before.
last.
However he
Tenna
Ten-wa) period, a.d. 1681, and then published his long-delayed edition'.'
Copies of this publication issued by Tetsu-gen, have been preserved in many Buddhist temples or monasteries throughout the whole country of Japan.
There is a special building within the gate of a temple,
(lit.
because
A-t-,
it
See the
hon-matsu,
*
is
made
t:^
m ^
^g
;^
Koku-shi-ki-z!-
a.
37
b.
j^ _^
fg^ Koku-shi-
Addenda
"
Ibid. fol.
'
Koku-shi-ryaku,
^ H?
'
'
revolving repository,'
'.
Prefaces and
Ibid. fol. 7 a, b.
rysku, fasc.
'
f^ ^'
This building
'
fol.
a.
b.
fasc. 5, fol.
24
b.
Cf. col.
366
(1, 2).
Lun-tsan.
work on Japan,
vol. v.
INTRODUCTION.
XXVI
(Fu Kiu,
sons,
is
Japan) ^
in
in a.d. 497
Phu-Man
The
(Fu-aio, in Japan)*-
finger,
he
life-time, for
represented
is
whether he was
,a
Buddhist
priest,
of the
Fu then
Being asked
known by
as
There
is
Fu
in
is
hands.
his
lastly,
to his
It is curious that,
about two
centu,ries
after the
A.D. 1681) was sent over to England from Japan (1875), by the Japanese ambassador, now one of the three
This Edition is no doubt an excellent
highest ministers of the Mikado, for the use of scholars in Europe.
work on the part of the editor, having been accomplished by a single Buddhist priest; but at the same
time
it is
is
who
priests,
Nin-^io
'
'
of the Shin-shu,
Nin-^o,
that of the Z6-zio-zi Library, was preserved in the LibrJlry of the monastery Ken-mn-i, in Kioto.
together with more than, ten assistants, spent five years in collating, a.d. 1706-1710.
.2'un-ye
accomplished his
in
Tokio (see
p. xxiv), is
a reproduction of the Corean Edition with various readings of and some additions from three different Chinese
Editions, produced under the Sun, Yuen, and M!in dynasties, a.d.
this Edition is
more
scientific,
The preparation
This Edition
is
is
in
modern movable
made by competent
June 1882.
scholars.
types,
About
'
960-1644.
tweftty-fiive
in November 1881.
A copy
new Japanese Edition may be seen in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, where the first wrapper was
received in January of this year.
The present Catalogue will be, I hope, used for this new Edition also. All
first
wrapper or open
case, containing
of this
'
#^
p"'
^ "'
'"' '^^
M
iB
x\o.
^ IE
M # a
^S
^-''''-
inl
thun./ti,
/-J^
fol.-
IVt
15
^;i
21 a seq.
,.
,.,.,,,
his plan of the Revolving Repository, see the
f&-
For these three statues, see Tab. HI, in Siebold's great work
on Japan, vol. V, Pantheon von Nippon.
=
.,,,..
i See the Fc-tsu-thun-A;j,
1.1.
mf^lEm
Shaku.nion-shic-ta,
Shaku-shi-kei-ko-ryaku,
^^^
'
lo
-M -^ +.
3lfe.
t^
y^'
>^^
^>
# ^ ^ "^ |^
-^fe
Mei-kio-shii.-shi,
Koku-ko-shiu,
August
4,
1880.
|^
'^
and
'
'" Japan),
i-.
,
8 b.
^
'^
'
^^W
:^ ^
by
^"' '^35-1654.
Yueh-tsan-fc'-tsin
Z'-sii (iC-kyoku).
(Yetsu-za-ii-shin,
48
fasc.
Compiled
and
INTRODUCTION.
that
Is
is
xxvii
deposited in the India OfiBce and Bodleian Libraries, and a few additional notes.
I have thus described all that I have hitherto either seen or ieard about the Collections or Editions of the
Chinese Translation of the Buddhist Tripiiaka as well as some Indian miscellaneous works, together with some
Chinese ones.
I shall
now add
Date.
(i) A. D.
Title.
1476 ^^u-sin-tsan-H-tsi,
520
17
(2)
,,
1609 Sui-Aun-Mn-mu-lu,
594
lit.
fasc.
lit.
Sui dynasty, a.
d.
589-618.
7 fasc.
(3)
597
1504 Li-tai-san-pao-H,
(4)
,,
602
1608 Sui-Aun-ytin-mu-lu,
664
1483 Ta-than-n6i-tien-lu,
664
II
695
1610 Wu-zteu-khan-tin-Aun-Ain-mu-lu,
lit.
successive dynasties.
lit.
15 fasc.
Catalogue of Buddhist sacred books (collected) under the
(6)
(7)
(collected)
lit.
5 fasc.
lit.
(of the
events)
of ancient
and
4 fasc.
Wu family, A. d.
690-705.
5 fasc.
(8)
^^
730
(9)
730
(10)
730
1488
(11)
Catalogue.
5.
fasc.
Suh-ku-/5:in-i-^in-thu-M, or a continuation of
i:'-yuen-fa-pao-Aien-thun-tsun-lu,
1285-12871612
lit.
10
(12)
(13)
161
1306
1662
1600
264-1 294;
fasc.
Ta-tsan-shan-Aiao-fa-pao-piao-mu,
lit.
Min
dynasty, A. d.
368-1 644.
4 fasc.
Buddhist
Chkonological Table of the Diffeebnt Collections of the Chinese Teanslation of the
TsiPirAKA, MADE BY OEDEE OF THE EmPBKOES OF ChINA.
(i) A. D.
518
By
By
Wu-ti, the founder of the Lian dynasty, who reigned a.d. 502-549.
the Emperor HhilLo-wu, of the Northern WSi dynasty, who reigned a.
-g
TjVan-ti,
(2)
533-534
(3)
"
(4)
594
602
(5)
,.
605-6 1
(7)
730
(8)
97
1285-1287
(9)
In)
(12)
695
(6)
(10)
"
"
,','
1368-1398
1403-1424
1735-1737
who
d.
.532-534-
'
By Yan-ti, the second Emperor of the Sui dynasty, who reigned a. d. 605-6 16.
By the Empress "Wu Tso-thien, of the Than djiiasty, who reigned a. d. 684-705.
By the Emperor Hhuen-tsun, of the Than dynasty, who reigned a.d. 713-755.
By Thai-tsu, the founder of the later Sun dynasty, who reigned a.d. 960-97 5.
1280-1294.''
By Shi-tsu, the founder of the Yuen dynasty, who reigned a.d.
a.d.
reigned
1368-1398.
who
By Thai-tsu, the founder of the Min dynasty,
reigned
a.d. 1403-1424.
who
dynasty,
By Thai-tsun,' the third Emperor of the Min
reigned a.d. 1723who
dynasty,
Tshin
By the Emperors Shi-tsun and K4o-tsun, of the
1735 and 1736-1 795 respectively.
d
INTRODUCTION.
sxviii
Cheokological Table of the various peinted Editions of the Chinese Teansjjation of the
Buddhist TKiPirAKA, in China, Coeea, and Japan ^
(2)
By
972
(i) A. D.
1010
(3)
1239
(4)
1277-1290
(5)
1368-1398
(6)
(7)
>i
(8)
1403-1424
1500 (?)
1586-1606
who
By the Corean King, whose personal name is K' ('/p). (A copy still exists in Japan.)
By unknown editor, under the Southern Sun dynasty, A.D. II 27-1 280. (Ditto.)
By unknown editor, under the Yuen dynasty, A.D. 1280 (or i26o)-i368. (Ditto.)
By Thai-tsu, the founder of the Min dynasty, who reigned a.d. 1368-1398.
By Thai-tsun, the third Emperor of the Miri dynasty, who reigned a.d. 1403-1424.
By Fa-Aan, a Chinese Bhikshuwi.
or i6i6 By Mi-tsan, a Chinese priest.
(Copied from No. 6.)
By Ten-kai, a Japanese priest.
By D6-k6 or Tetsu-gen, a Japanese priest. (Copied from No. 8.)
By the Chinese Emperors Shi-tsun and Kao-tsuri, of the present Tshin dynasty, who
(9)
1624-1643
(10)
1678-1681
(11)
i73o~i737
(12)
1869
By Yang
(13)
1881
By
died 1880).
2, collated
with Nos.
Dean
4,
3,
my
and 8
became
and now
teacher. Professor
this
me
work.
(Copied from
in course of publication.)
Max
kind instruction
I did not
know any
letter of introduction
Sanskrit at
from his
all
before
friend, the
late
Stanley.
I have also to thank Dr. Rost, the Librarian of the India Office,
for their kindness in allowing
Nor should
me
my
I forget to express
now
deposited there.
the printing and publication of this Catalogue, in conjunction with the India Office
acknowledging the excellent manner in which the printing has been executed.
in
8.)
No.
and
The Chinese
Clarendon Press from matrices lately acquired in China, at the recommendation of Professor Legge, have been
of great service for this undertaking.
I
humbly ask
this compilation
all
my
;
two Japanese
for
friends,
which I return
my
best thanks.
me
in correcting
this Catalogue.
BUNYIU NANJIO.
Llanteissant House,
Kingston Eoad, Oxfoed,
1 6th November, 1882.
'
There are
said to have
different editions
accounts concerning these editions are not found, except with reference to Nos.
i, 3,
and 4 in
this table.
But minute
INTRODUCTION.
ZXIX
For Sanskrit
words. Professor
Max
Mailer's
Scheme
For Chinese, Mr. M^ells Williams' System of Orthography for the Pronunciation
of Peking, as given in his Syllabic Dictionary of the Chinese Language (Shanghai, 1874), has been followed, though represented
according to the same scheme of transliteration. There are several sounds which are found in Chinese only, in which case the
'
VOWELS.
SANSKBIT.
is
for the
CHINESE.
S as in quota.
a as iu father.
i
as in pin.
as in machine.
u as in
put.
u as 00 in
fool,
or
in move.
as in fiery ^
ri
ri=.
as in friendly^.
li
li".
e as in men.
e as in grey.
ai as in aisle.
o as in long.
o as in note^
au as ow
ii
in
now.
as in June.
o as in konig, a
ao
like
ow
German
sound.
in howl, prolonged.
ia as in piastre,
or ya in yard.
INTRODUCTION.
XXX
CONSONANTS.
SANSKRIT.
CHINESE.
INTRODUCTION.
XXXI
In
this table
many
less
important contemporaneous dynasties are not given, except those under which some translations
Dynastic Title.
^ ^_ i '^
W
1^ ^
^ Ken
B.
BsoS-i^ee
Shan or Yin
1766-T122
(Chow or Chaw, by
others)
'hm' or
^^ MR
'^ Heu
or Eastern
or Tun-han, or Latter
Han
j^
Shu-han, or
Han
(3)
raft"
southern
222-280
Western Tsin
Former Lian
my
Tshien-tshin, or
^M
Former Tshin
265-316
Pe-tshi, or
^^
^0 Pe-feu,
(or
58i)-6i8
3)
^f^
^S
907-923
923-936
^^
^^ W" Heu-tsin,
'^
4)
^f^
317-420
5)
^^ f^ Heu-teu,
350-394
936-947
Han
947-951
or Latter Kevi
951-960
^ (Northern)
i-b) tI^ (^^) ^"^'
or Southern Sun
1127-1280
907-1125
Liao
J
^Zln
1038-1227
Hhia
^ j^
1115-1234
Si-li^o, or
7C Yuen
or Southern Dynasties.
or Latter Tsin
Heu-han, or Latter
397-439
Tshi
557-581
618-907
Northern Lian
earlier
550-577
^eu
or Northern
589
J^
534-550
Northern Tshi
p|Sui
385-431
Sun
535-557
Western Tshin
Te-lian, or
386-534
Western Wli
302-37^
Northern Dynasties.
'
Si-w6i, or
'^ -^ Nan-sun,
^ SH
^ ^ Mn-Ho,
J'b
4 |r
384-417
4.H
(i)
ffi
Si-tshin, or
i-h
^
^M
^^
J't
221-263
220-265
Tshien-lilin, or
$^
(2) J,J^
j^Than
northern
Si-tsin, or
557-589
established in
Shu (Shuh)western
Wei
A. D.
25220
^
^ Wu
]^ ^
^
^W
^
^
]^ ^
55)-2o6
^^
(2)
Tshien or Si-han, or
(i)
132-256
221 (or
Tshin
502-557
2853-3204
or
A.D.
Dynastic Title.
J^Lian
San-hwan-wu-ti, or the
1125-1201
Western Liao
1
280
(or
i26o)-i368
420-479
^ Min
1368-1644
479-502
^^
1644
Tshii
mil
INTRODUCTION.
LIST OF
San-^h4n.
No. 1490 ^
Memoirs of
or
Compiled by
Eminent
^^ ^
'ft Kao-san-Awhin,
^^
Priests,
in
14
fasciculi.
pB
By -^
M ^,
.^
There
ZAan-sun Wu-Ai
Than dynasty,
618907.
A. d.
is
Suh-san-^han.
No. 1493
40
Priests, in
By ^g*
fasciculi.
^^
Tao-siien
Than dynasty.
;^ j^
:^
By
1 6.
Ta-
Books
fasciculi,
in A. D. 664.
Thu-ti.-No. 1487
i-in-''-^in-thu-Ai,
in A.D.
Modern Translations,
^ II
-^ 4^
Suh-ku-kin-i-Ain-thu-Ai,
i
By
in 4 fasciculi.
g| 1^ Ku-
j^ ^
Tsin-
^ -^ ^ n @ m
.4^
i. e.
^^ S.
By
fasciculus.
A. D. 730.
Pi4o-mn. No.
1^ ^C yV
by
By
K'-slnan, in
^^
^^
fasciculi.
By
^L
Tsan-nin, in
A.D. g88.
Min-i-tsi.No. 1640
^ ^ ;g ^ ^
min-i-tsi, or a Collection
dynasty, A. d.
in a. d. 11 51,
-j^
45
fasciculi,
jj|
1^%K
^@
M:
is
306.
Mi^
MM
"^^
"^ 00
IJhS
fasciculi.
This
is
dynast)"-,
the original
my own Catalogue
is
based.
The
it
classification
are therefore
^ ^ ^^^
T4-miu-
Priests,
in 8 fasciculi.
^'-tsin.
y^ J^
By nfp n'S
^ ^ '^
a history
Z'-sii, in
Yueh-tsan-A'-tsin, or
fasciculi.
585.
com-
the Patriarchs,
This
in about A. d.
By
j^ ^g Fo-tsu-thun-^i,
Buddha and
Northern) or
of the
By
fasciculi.
(or
Ta-min-san-tsan-shan-kiao-niu-lu
i.e.
16
Fan-i-
127-1280.
Thun-M.No. 1661
in
of the Meanings
a Catalogue of the
J^ ^^ Fa-yuD,
Sun
others,
Min-san-Awhan.
By
and
M ^ ^ 9 W:
later
Kwan-^-pa,
By jmj
fasciculi.
on which
30
the
of
Buddha and
cerning
Names
^ffin-^-sian
the Tripiiaka, in
Thun-tsai.-No. 1637
"^
i6ii;^||^
^^
Sanskrit
jfefc
unaltered
in
Com-
960-1127,
By J^ '^
H Ta-tsan-shan-^iao-piao-mu, or
or a
Fo-tsu-li-tai-thun-tsai, or a
ceding work, in
in 10 fasciculi.
Repository or
^ 7C ^ ^ ^ 1^
^a
subdivided into
Z'-yuen-lu.No. 1612
1368.
in fasciculus 35.
Eminent
K'-Tphkn, in about A. D.
*H ^^ ,Z''-yuen-fa-pao-Aien-thun-tsun-lu,
A.D. 589-618.
/Uk>
1269-1271.
By
of Buddhism,
For
II and XI,
Cone.
Concordance
this
393-
Calcutta, 1836.
Sinico-Sanskrite d'un
nombre
INTRODUCTION.
dans un Catalogue Chinois de
1287]
I'an
The
PP- 353~445-
M.
Novembre-Decembre, 1849,
figures after
und
schichte
Der Buddhismus,
The
seine
Dogmen, 6e-
von W. "Wassiljew.
Literatur,
burg, i860.
name
in
'
p.'
lation.
Handbook
for
Student
the
known
By the same
of
Chinese
Catalogue and
author.
1876.
Com-
This
is
on
this Collection.
This Catalogue
is
Abstract
of Four Lectures
on Buddhist
London.
By
Literary
By
Eeference.
A Hand-
Mythological,
Historical,
"W. F.
and
Mayers.
Edkins.
Chinese Buddhism.
Historical, Descriptive,
and
A Volume of Sketches,
Critical.
By Eev. J. Edkins.
London, 1880.
Selected Essays.
No.
xix.
On
Max
Professor
vol.
ii,
pp.
313-371.
By
London, 188 1.
Miiller.
Catalogue
Shanghai, 1874.
letter
Eitel.
General
St. Peters-
Mayers.
book of Biographical,
'
In
Stanislas Jxilien.
XXXUl
London, 1882.
H. Hodgson, Esq.
Triibner
&
A. M. G.
577.
W. W.
Compiled by Dr.
Hunter.
Co., 1881.
Lyon,
88 1.
vol.
ii,
pp.
131-
A.
J.
of
S.
of Great Britain
Asiatic Society
Ireland.
Asiatic Society of
S. B.
of
S.
East, translated
Max
Oxford, 1879-1883.
M.
H.
V. M.
S.
S.
of
I.
Bodleian Library.
Catalogue of Japanese and Chinese Books and Manuscripts, lately added to the
Oxford, 1881.
No.
Line
5
7
note 3
XXXV
XXXVI
Col.
^mmmn
:km
- lu.
TrriiEs
(TRiPirAKA, or
A.D.
mu
368-1644.'
FIRST DIVISION.
Km-tsih, or
IVdc
Stitra-pifaka.
PAET
y^ ^V
/^c
CLASS
A^^^Et^^
T4-pS.n-2;o-po-lo-ini-to-iin.
Mahapra^M^pS-ramit^-siitra ^.
See the ^-yuen-lu,fasc.
lated
by
i, fol. 1 1
Hhuen-^an (Hiouen-thsang),
A. D. 659, of the
fol. 19.)
date,
It consists of
600
To each of them a
named HhuenThe following
translator.
is
'
by a Chinese
a contemporary of the
tso,
summary
of the contents
English.
priest,
I.
Jh-t
I.
title, it
is
not quite
class.
StTRA-PITAKA.
the A^'-yuen-lu
Ill
b-i4
fol. 1 1
1285-1287,
a),
fasc. I,
?),
result is stated
(*Satasahasrika pra^^aparamit&, 75
303 ham-po, or
chapters,
For the
Hodgson Manu-
artificial divisions).
scripts, I.
(b)
slokas
given in
397-400
Two
i),
in
both of which
5.
(Ash<adaa-sahasrika prajrjTaparamita,
(d)
But it
Dasasahasrika pra^naparamita, 33
bam-po. Cf. No. 7 below).
is
really
chapters,
the
Fan-kwan-pAn-^o-po-lo-mi-^in.
34
'
Pawiavimsati-sahasrik^ pra^w^pHramita.
(e)
bam-po).
Hodgson Manuscripts,
Complete
I. i ;
III.
1 1
IV.
4,
VII. 54.
in 32 chapters.
Deest in Tibetan.
(f)
together with
3 1 b.)
'
Deest in Tibetan.
literation of
'
The Chinese
Paiifesatika
Nagasrl.'
slokas.
This
The Sanskrit
is
(Nei-tien-lu, fasc.
Mahaprasfjiaparamita-sfttra.'
417.
30
fasciculi;
90 chapters.
by Professor
Max
i,
(j)
part
i,
Kwan-tsS.n p^n-^o-po-lo-mi-iin.
Oxford, 1881.
'
1800
first
of Ught.'
PaftA-avi/jwati-sahasrik^ pra(;nS,p^amit&..
Translated by
slokas.
Ku
2fc FSn-pan,
Fan,' i.e.
fah,
2,
90 chapters.
(i)
fasciculi
Para^avimsati-sahasrika pra^rn^pSiFamita.
a trans-
title is
30
Mo-h3-pan-^o-po-lo-mi-A;in.
700
slokas (Saptasatika).
(h)
mmm^^m^ ^
3
.
in
^u
(g)
fol.
'
See
text, see
87 chapters, 50 bam-po).
vol.
titles
V.
(c)
18,000
The Sanskrit
76 chapters, 78 bam-po).
200
(a)
slokas.
all
in
(p) Agrees with the Tibetan Pra^w4paramit4,
of the
catalogue
(No. 1612), a
"T ^fe
or the
Books of
4^. -@
^&
^^
are
Si-fSn,
'
^^ ^^
called
Western
Thu-f4 =
kingdom by
"^ *^
|^ j^
26 a seq.
See also the Early History of Tibet, by Dr. Bashell, in the Journal
of the R0y.1l Asiatic Society, 1880, p. 435 seq.
265-316.
10 fasciculi; 21 chapters.
is
incomplete.
fol.
14
b.)
n
Tlo-hhin-p^n-.20-po-lo-mi-4m.
'PraySaparamita-sOtra (with the first chapter on) the practice of
the way.'
Dasasahasrika pra^n^pHramit^.
StTRA-PITAKA.
Translated by K' Leu-^ia-Man (Lokaraksha
the Eastern Han-dynasty, A. d. 25-220.
30
of
'!),
lo fasciculi;
1864-S, Alt.
I.
chapters.
11
A^^riWi^mm^
m.
Si^o-phin-pSji-0o-po-lo-mi-Z."in.
Praj/BSp^ramita-sfttra of a small class.'
'
10.
12
12 chapters
17 leaves.
10,
Dasasahasrik^ pra(;niparamita.
Cone. 287.
Translated by Kumarajfiva, A. d. 408, of the Latter
by San-aui.)
10
fasciculi;
the
29 chapters.
dynasty, A. D. 557-589.
this version.)
mmm.^mm^^m
Khkn
17 leaves.
mm^mm^mm^m.
13
Nafi-twan-iin-kan-pS.n-a'O-po-lo-mi-Hn.
Mo-lio-psLn-o-po-lo-nii-A;Aio-A;m.
*Well-cutting-cliamond-pra3Sp4ramit&-s(ltra.'
Cone. 365.
Eu
with
Va^iraiMedika pra^rnaparamita.
d.
Than
14
(NM-tien-lu, fasc. 3 b,
5 fasciculi; 13 chapters.
3 a.)
618-907.
TSi-min-tu-wu-M-iin.
The same
222-280.
of the
Wu
(Preface to No.
i, fasc.
538
but No. 7
m ^M- m m ^ ^
n^
Va(;raJi;Medik4 pra(7wapd,ramita.
Translated by Dharmagupta, of the Sui dynasty,
dynasty, A. D.
'Diamond-well-cuttiDg-prasrfiS.p3,ramitS-3<itra.'
dynasty, A. d.
6 fasciculi; 30 chapters.
The above
Than
.ff^in-kan-nan-tvf^n-p^n-^o-po-lo-mi-HA.
DasasahasrikH prat/n^p^amita.
K' ZAien,
as No. 13.
14 leaves.
^m
15
Translated by
21 leaves.
:kmmmm%%
incomplete.
is
A. D.
589-618.
This translation
19 leaves.
and mot-4-mot as to be
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
14 b.)
i, fol.
There
is
Shan-thien-wM-pan-^'o-po-lo-ini-Ain.
Praj'^p&ramit&-sfttra, (spoken to) a heavenly king called
Conquering.'
(N6i-tien-]u, fasc. 5 a,
Khkn
16 chapters.
566
fasc.
(f)
This
of No.
is
an
1.
fol.
12.)
earlier translation
(Preface to
No.
i,
'
+*
by Dharmagupta
J^
i^ll
literally
Kun-pSn-sto-
3l ~v yv
usual by "y"
it as
ZL
Tshien-'rh-poh-wu-shi-san-to,
thousand-two-hundred-five-ten-person-together with,'
'
i.
'
"g"
together with-half-three-ten-Bhikshu-
'
e.
why
'
^^H
(or Bhikshus).'
.S"in-kM-pan-0O-po-lo-mi-i-m.
translated
is
shi-pi-Miu-poh,
7 fasciculi
Bhikshu-satais
into
SuvikrS.ntavikraini-paripri^'M^.
Chinese
a remarkable
'
is so literal
unintelligible to a
No
persons
fifty
'
fifty,'
unless he
knew the
Diamond-pra$rn&p^ramit4-s<ltra.'
(hundred),'
i.e. 1
250*.
Sanskrit
minus
text,
a half
A comparison of Dharmagupta's
Y&gvaJclchedikk pracjrnap^rainitfi..
Cone, 287.
The Sanskrit
Max
Miiller in
vol.
part
i,
i.
Series,
14 leaves.
There
is
an
Imperial preface to this version, by the Emperor Khkatsu, of the Min dynasty, dated the ninth year of the
Yun-lo period, A.
D. 1411.
An
English translation by
As
(fasc. 2, fol.
24 a):
But these
be added to
this
well as the
five
Bhadra-
numbar of Bbikshus.'
B2
StTTRA-PITAKA.
with the Sanskrit original helps in
literal translation
many
places to
19
translation intel-
Mo-ho-pan-s-o-po-lo-mi-td-min-Meu-Mn.
ligible,
Mah&pra5&pS.ramitfi-mahavidyS-mantr-sfltra.'
Chinese translator.
The above
sis
Pra^^napliramita-hWdaya-sAtra.
works are
(i)
earlier
of No.
and
later translations
No. 13
i.
No.
face to
No. 10
I, fasc.
577
^'-yuen-lu,
comparatively short,
is
it
merely a
is
(Pre-
i.
fasc. i, fol.
16
see
b.)
being a well-known
made a full
of the original.
when they
is
text, if
less
full,
also short.
kkhedikS,
an abstract
Translated
Max
Anecd. Oxon.,vol.
Nos. 45
b,
46
a,
and
tsin-fan-w^i-4in.
Man^M's
PawAasatikel pra^H^piramita
17
An
a.)
also in his
Sun
dynasty,
i::^mmm^wtm^m
2.
not
16
18
found)
in
i.
That
Min
^^m m m m
Wan-shu-sh'-li-su-shwo-mo-ho-p,ii^ro-po-lo-mi-^.
protects his
'
MahSprajireSparamlta-slitra, spoken
by
MaBjiusrl.'
Saptasatika pra^aparamit4.
country."
(or
Zan-wM-hu-kwo-pSji-^o-po-lo-mi-^in.
fol.
i,
21
who
a later
Than dynasty.
a.)
is
(Z''-yuen-lu, fasc.
(?).
This
i leaf.
Translated by Kumaragfiva,
^^^m
Fo-shwo-,2Ti-sheu-phu-s4-wu-shan-t8hin-
'
A.R.,p.397; A.M.G.,
17
Cf.
P^n-^o-po-lo-mi-to-sin-zHn.
Than
17
17a.
ii,
Pra^/i^paramita-hndaya-siitra.
16
fol.
pp. 3-1 1
i,
m^iikm^ ^
20
on the Bodhisattva
part
p. 202.)
Stitra
i,
(.fir'-yuen-lu,fasc. i,fol.
Translated by
'
i leaf.
of the
2 fasciculi;
Tibetan.
Tshin
Latter
8 chap.
Doubtful
(JT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
of the
Lian
i,
b.)
m1
m.
Wan - shu - sh'- li - su - shwo - pS,n - 20-po-
mm^m m^m
lo-mi-fcin.
Shih-siM-pS,n-2ro-po-lo-mi-Mi.
*
'
10 leaves.
16
b.)
(j)
This
of No.
by Man^usrl.'
SaptasatikS, pra^wS,p^ramitS,.
Pra^'waparamit^ ardhasatika.
PrajCB&pSramita-sfitra, spoken
i.
is
Than
a later
(.ff'-yuen-
502-557. 23 leaves.
The above two works are
seventh Sutra (g) of No.
ii'-yuen-lu, fasc.
i, fol.
i.
15
(Prefece to No.
b.)
i, fasc.
574
StTTRA-PITAKA.
CLASS
II.
P^o-tsi-pu,
Ratnakll^a Class,
e.
i.
:k
23
10
408; A.M.G.,
p.
TS,-p^o-tsi-Ain.
Cone. 351;
Mah^atiiakii^a-siitra.
265-316.
A. R.,
p. 314.
dynasty, a. d.
8-14).
7 fasciculi (fasc.
^'-yuen-lu,
^ .^ ^
p.
618-907; and by his predecessors and contem265713. 120 fasc. This is a collection
forty-nine SAtras, arranged by BodhiruAi, who had
(4)
Tsin-M-thien-tsz'- hwui.
A. D.
poraries, a. d.
of
That (spoken
'
at)
(Vjiii)6odhana-iiirdeaa.
collection,
^'-yuen-lu,
namely
who then
by an
following
of BodhiniAi.
is
list
H#
(I)
A. R., p. 408
That (spoken
at)
407
p.
of the
A. M. G.,
p. 213'.
Than dynasty,
1-3 of No.
fol.
A. D.
That (spoken
at)
3 fasciculi
A. R., p. 408
(fasc.
Cf.
A. M. G.,
the
fasc. i, fol.
C,
p. Z14.
This
4 fesciculi
4-7).
(fasc.
is
two
ing, note,
which
An
'
To
belongs to the
tenth were
fifth to
is
list
fol.
By '
31
'
Amita-suddha-sam-
In existence,
a.)
Wu dynasty, A. d. 222-280.
fol.
19 a; X*-ynen-lu, fesc.
the
five.
No.
31 b.)
i, fol.
I,
foL
first
of the five
By
P WAea,
(Thu-M,isc.
i,
In existence, second of
26.
(IV) Wu-liftn-sheu-fcin,
'
t fasc.
By Khaii
WSi dynasty, A. d. 220-
Amitayus-sfltra.'
dynasty, A. d.
Lost,
jE'-yuen-lu, fesc. i,
Edn
Translated
2 faae.
Amitftyus-sfttra.'
(III) 0-mi-tho-itin,
In
titles.'
and the
first
yaksambuddba-sAtra.' 3 fasc
4a
make short the titles, in the beginning the word " Irya," meaning
the venerable," as also at the end, " NSma mahayana-sdta-am,"
will
The
(II) Wu-liSn-tshin-tsiii-phift-tan-fciSo-itin,
dynasty, a.d.
translations.
last
Than
the following
lu,
25-220.
TatMgatS/Hntya-glihya-iiirdesa.
These
2.
'
by
Cone. 827.
Mi-tsi-Hn-Mn-li-fc'- hvrai.
'
214
p.
note
p. 214,
(I) Wu-li4n-sheu-Inn,
m ^ ^mii ^
(3)
21b.
A M. G.,
Sukhdvativyuha*.
Anantamukba -vinisodhana-nirdesa.
407; A. M.
6r^^o7.
Z'-yuen-lu,
5fi^
Sukh^vatl-vy^a.
Anantavyftha (!).*
p.
^n
AmitS,bha-vy{lha.
M ^ ^ j1 #-
That (spoken
at)
Translated by BodhiruAi,
Wu-pieh-fcw&n-yen-hwui.
'
AmitHyusha-vyMia.
23).
(2)
Cone. 763.
Wu-MA-sheu-,2Ti-ia,i-hwui.
'
precepts.'
618-907.
214
p.
^M#
(5)
Trisambara-nirdesa.
i,
A. M. G.,
dynasty, a. D. 265-316.
-1 t-
A''-yuen-lu, fasc.
San-liih-i-hwui.
'
That
2.
official, Sii
The
life
fasc. i, fol.
Svapna-nirdosa.
I.
-f-
X'-yuen-lu, fesc.
No,
27.
i, fol.
31 b.)
St^TRA-PITAKA.
11
(No.
iaka,
was compiled
lation.
343-345
;
IV^- 3
Max
;
I.
20
III.
at)
K'-jnen-hi,
ii,
the
Than
dynasty, A. d.
five
skrit text,
The following
facts,
however, remain
translations, viz.
considerably.
is
mountain
and
Grtdhrakuia,
Bhagavat
Buddha,
or
armour.'
Z^'-yuen-ln, fasc.
5 fasciculi
21-25).
(fasc.
m ^m^^m^ m
Ami-
F^-Ai^-thi-siA-wu-fan-pieh-hwui.
early stage
'
name Dharm^ara,
i, fol.
(8)
his
tabha, from
at)
Varmavyuha-nirdesa.
Pei-^lU-Jwan-yen-hwui.
That (spoken
'
differ
618-907.
n^^m^
and omissions.
21 b;
Translated by BodhiruAi, of
p. 214.
20); 6 chapters.
(7)
readings, additions,
fasc. i, fol.
408; A. M. G.,
p.
71.
#'
5f5
Vn.
That (spoken
'
5)' is
Pu-tun-,2Ti-lai-hwui.
only five in
VI. 29
now
which
13
(6)
existence, of
pp.
12
Loke-
svarara^a.
Dharmadh^tu-hn'daya-samvrita-nirdesa.
^'-yuen-lu,
yaksambuddha-stltra.'
same dynasty as
(Thu-M, &3c.
(VI) Wu-lian-sheu-iiii,
hu (Dharmarakshai),
By Po
2 fasc.
before.
'
Amitayus-sfttra.'
(VII) Sin-wu-lian-aheu-Jiii,
'
new
a.)
22 a
Cone. 134.
A.
E..,
p.
408
A. M. G.,
p.
214
Cone. 134.
Lost.
By Xu FS-
2 fesc.
A. D. 265-316.
18
i, fol.
fasc. 1, fol.
Dharmadh^tu-praknty-asambheda-nirdesa^.
Lost.
AmitSyus-stitra.'
2 fasc.
By
i, fol.
22
K'-
a.
23 b.)
samyakaambuddha-sfltra.'
same dynasty as
before.
By Ku
fasc.
(Thu-W,
(IX) Sin-wu-Uan-shea-fein,
'
'
;^
(9)
Amit&yur-arhat-
26
fasc. 2, fol.
new
Amitayus-sfttra.'
2 fasc.
19 a.)
That (spoken
'
By
i.
a.)
at)
Dasadharmaka.
Lost.
#"
Ta-8han-shi-fS,-hvrai.
Lost.
a.)
^+^
Lost.
(VIII) Wu-liS,n-sheu-fc'-ftan-tan-fcan-iiao-fein,
Lost.
A''-yuen-lu, fasc.
A. M.
r,
fol.
G., p. 215.
22 b;
Cone. 567;
a. d.
386-534.
:^^m m ^
yuen-lu, fasc.
Wan-shu-sh'-li-phu-man-hwui.
on the TathSgata Amitayus, at an assembly. 2 fasc. By BodhiA.D. 693-713, of the Th&n dynasty, a.d. 618-907. (K'fol.
In
21 b.)
existence, fourth
of the
(10)
five.
No. 23 (5).
(XII) TS-shan-wu-Mn-sheu-ifcwaii-yen-Hn, MahaySn^mitayurvyClha-slitra.' 3 fasc. By Fa-hhien, a.d. 982-1001, of the later
'
'
Sun dynasty,
A. D.
existence, fifth
on the
title
titles
vyflha, or Amitayus-sfltra.
title
seq.
Pi
of) Manjrnsrt
408
p.
A. M. G., p. 215.
Translated by Bodhiru^i, of
Amitayur-
fasciculus
Samantamukha-parivarta.
In
K.,
(fasc. 28).
ruiW,
i,
A.
Translated by Buddhasanta,
408
of the Northern "W^i dynasty,
p.
transla-
Csoma
'
The showing
moral Being.'
of the
13
St)TRA-PITAKA.
lated
That (spoken
at)
i, fol.
3 fasciculi
(fasc.
58-60).
light manifest.*
ij-fol. 23 b.
But the last of the three
seems to be in existence in Tibetan also.
See the
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
907.
.iTAu-hhien-kwM-inin-hwui.
14
22 b; Cone. 721.
title.
Prabha-sS,dlian.
A. R., p. 408
A. M.
618-907.
5 fasciculi
Than
(16)
dynasty, a. d.
Phu-sS.-^en-shih-hwui.
(fasc.
30-34).
#nm^
(")
PitSr-putra-saniS.gaiiia.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
Phu-s^tsM-hwui.
'
That (spoken
^B M.M ^
G., p. 215.
at) an assembly
on the Bodhisattva-pifaka.'
BodMsattva-pitoka.
16 fasciculi
p.
408
A. M.
G., p. 215.
A.
Cone. 491;
(fasc.
first
translation
Translated by Hhuen-^wan
(17)
Fu-leu-na-hwui.
'That (spoken at) an assembly on (the request of)
(N6i-tien-lu, fasc. 5 b,
19
fol.
.K''-yuen-lu, fasc.
b.)
23
Z"'-yuen-
i^^mmmA^^^
(13)
409
p.
A. M. G.,
i,
(fasc.
at
Hu-kwo-phu-sH-hwui.
womb.'
'
That (spoken
at)
Garbha-siitra(?).
sattra R&shtrap&la.'
Wassiljew, 327.
i^m
(M)
A^m^
at
Rdshft-apala-paripriM^li,.
iT'-yuen-lu,
p.
'409
fasc. i, fol.
A. M. G.,
p.
216.
Translated by G%anagupta,
Fo-shwo-,2Ti-tliSi-tsan-Jiwui.
'
3 fasciculi
an assembly on (the
A. R.,
Translated by KumSnu/iva,
77-79); 8 chapters.
Fo-wei-o-nan-shwo-ran-Mu-tMl-hwui.
'
24 a; Cone. 179;
fol.
p. 215.
a.
P<!lrna.'
PvLrna-paripriMM.
645.
61-76); 29 chapters.
the
23 b;
fol.
B..,
i,
80, 81).
Garbha-siitra(?).
2 fasciculi (fasc.
demon,' in Tibetan.
See the
last
Translated by I-tsin, of the Than dynasty, a.d. 6182 fasciculi (fasc. 56, 57).
907.
formed a part
11
(fasc.
'
by
Siitra as a separate
I-tsin,
work.
who then
It
(15)
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
i, fol.
23
b.
Z'-yuen-lu,
IB
fasc. i, fol.
KhM
t-.
(20)
I fasciculus
Cone. 800.
(fase. 82).
MMikm^
Wu-tsin-fu-t^Sa-hwui.
'
WM
Man^usri-buddhakshetragunavyMia.
A. M. G., p. 215
24 b;
Translated by
p. 409; A. M. G., p. 216.
Sankhai (Sanghavarman), of the
dynasty, a. D. 220-
Z'-yuen-lu.
#-
Ugra-paripnMM.
265.
^^m m
A. R., p. 409
published this
Wan-shu-sh'-li-sheu-^-hwui.
'
:R
Yii-^ie-^/^an-Ao-hwxii.
fas'
ciculi),
HU
(19)
Trans-
That (spoken
at)
repository,' or
'
Aksharakoeha-s&tra
(!).'
StTTRA-PirAKA.
15
Than
618-907.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
24
i, fol.
Z'-yuen-lu,
dynasty, a. d.
Deest in Tibetan.
fasc. i, fol.
410; A. M. G.,
p.
Th4n
of the
b.
16
26 b;
A. R.,
Cone. 128;
Translated by BodhiruAi,
p. 216.
2 fesciculi (fasc.
91, 92).
That (spoken
#W^^
(26)
Sheu-hw&ci-sh'- poh-tho-lo-H-hwui
SMn-pM-phu-s4-hwui.
at)
#"
magician Bhadra.'
sattva Subahu.'
Bhadra-mS,y4kSxa-paripriM^S,.
Z'-yuen-lu,
24
fasc. i, fol.
SuMhu-paripn'MM.
b.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Bhadra-mS,yik^ra-vyS,karana.
410
p.
A.
R,
lated
by
409
p.
A. M. G.> p. 216
Th4n
BodhiruA;i, of the
Cone. 63.
Trans-
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
A. M.
fasc. i,
fol.
26 a;
Cone. 58;
A. E.,
Translated by KumSra^lva,
G., p. 216.
384-4 17.
2 fasciculi
(n)
(22)
T^shan-pien-hwui.
That (spoken
at)
That (spoken
'
at)
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
i,
409 ; A. M. G.,
216.
Th4n
p.
fol.
dynasty, a. d.
Surata-paripnAMS,.
Z'-yuen-lu,
25 a; Cone. 563;
A. E.,
Translated by BodhiiruAi, of
618-907.
2 fasciculi (fasc.
86, 87).
p. 4
^m MM^
10
A. M.
fasc. i,
fol.
G., p. 2 16.
26 a;
Cone. 54;
E.,
two
A.
Translated by BodhiruAi, of
is
(23)
sattva Surata.'
change.'
the
t-
MahS,pratihiryopadea.
p.
#n
if
Sh&ii-shim-phu-sS.-h-wui.
See the
last
Mo-ho-/4ie-yeh-hwui.
'That (spoken
(28)
at)
Khin-ahen-Mkh-M-h-wiji.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
i, fol.
25
That (spoken
409
silnya, of the
A. M. G.,
Vlradatta."
Vlradatta-paripn'MAS,.
Cone. 363.
Maitreya-mah^simhan^dana.
E., p.
a.
Mah^kasya(pa)-sanglti.
A.
at)
p. 2 1 6.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Translated by TJpa-
p.
410
fasc. i, fol.
AM. G.,
p. 216.
Th&n dynasty,
the
a. d.
26 a;
Cone. 282;
A. R.,
Translated by Bbdhiruyfci, of
618-907.
@^^if
(29)
Yiu-tho-yen-wan-hwui.
Yiu-po-li-hwm.
'
That (spoken
p.
409; A.M.
of the
Th4n
fesc. i, fol.
G., p. 216.
dynasty, a. D.
618-907.
fasciculus
of) the
King
XJdaySna.'
Vinayavinis^aya-upaii-paripriM^S,.
Z'-yuen-lu,
at)
Upftli.'
Udaylina-vatsar%a-paripniM4.
Z'-yuen-lu,
p.
410
the
fasc. i, fol.
A. M. G.,
p. 217.
618-907.
(fasc. 90).
(35)
mMm^
kif
(30)
That (spoken
at)
^nd
wish.'
AdyS,saya-san/iodana.
Mi4o-hwui-thun-nii-hwui.
F&H3han-^'- y&o-hwui.
'
UMix:
'
That (spoken
Sumati-d^rik,-paripnMM.
17
StTTRA-PIT'AKA.
^'-jTien-lu,
the
fasc. i, fol.
410; A. M. G.,
p.
^rT
98
a).
That (spoken
A. R.,
Upftsikft
lated
618.
GangottaropS.sikS,-paxipriA;M4.
4 fasciculi
in Tibetan.*
p.
Cone. 184;
A. R.,
1^
#S
That (spoken
That (spoken
at)
j?'-yuen-lu,
410; A. M.
fasc. i, fol.
G., p. 217.
of the Northern
410; A. M.
fasc. i, fol.
27 a;
^W
Cone. 819;
dynasty,
at)
A. d.
265-316.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Than
G., p.
A. R.,
K^
fi
^^
That (spoken
at)' an
6 leaves (fasc.
at)
Z'-yuen-lu,
p.
41
fasc. i,
A. M. G.,
no).
The above three
#'
yuen-lu,
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. i,
A. M. G.,
p. 217.
Cone. 62;
b.
v.
fifteen Siltras
A. R.,
589-618.
2 fasciculi (fasc.
E.,
(fasc, i o i b.)
Siitras
K'-
W^^-k^
(40)
Tsin-sin-thun-nu-hwui.
A.
Translated by BodhiruAi, of
The above
Cone. i88;
Translated by G%anagupta,
s. v.
Aiiiiityabuddhavishaya-nirde^a.
27 b;
28 b;
fol.
p. 2 r8.
109,
putra Sudharma
fol.
title is
p. 218.
BhadrapS.la-5re$h<Ai-paripriMM.
R.,
ShSji-toh-thien-tsz'- hwui.
That (spoken
where a longer
411; A. M. G.,
#^
:!
(35)
a,
p.
a).
yuen-lu,
28
fasc. i, fol.
Hhien-hu-M^ii-/{o-hwui.
Translated by Bodhiru^,
217.
Than
a).
Cone. 568;
given;
(39)
Gunaratnasankusumita-paripnMAS,.
^*-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol. 27 b; Cone. 300; A.
sattva GunaratnasaAkusumita.'
410; A. M.
1;
A. R.,
Kun-toh-p^o-hwS,-fu-phu-sS;-hwui.
That (spoken
at)
41
p.
G., p. 217.
p. 4 1 1
28 a; Cone. 4; A. R.,
T&-shan-fa6-pien-hwui.
That (spoken
317-420.
'
fasc. i, fol.
G^nanottara-bodhisattva-paripnMAS,.
loi
-h^ij ^'^
Vimaladattfl-paripriMAS,.
(34)
at)
(38)
That (spoken at) an assembly on the fitting eloqaence of the Bodhisattva Vimaladatt^ (a Princess of the King Prasena^t).'
Z'-yuen-lu,
^#
aE ic
Wu-keu-sh'- phu-sS.-yin-pien-hwui.
of the
how-
title.
Subahu-paripW^HS..
Cone. 4.
%^1M^^%.U^^
(33)
p.
'Deest
See,
A. M.G., p. 217.
i fasciculus
(fasc. 99).
'
a.
Simha-paripriMM.
^'-yuen-lu,
AaokadattS,-vy&karana.
fein,
28
p.
10 chapters.
O-sho-shi-wUn-tMi-tsz'-hvnu.
Wu-w^-toh-phu-sS,-hwui.
'
(32)
p.
102-105)
(37)
(fesc.
410
the
27 a
fasc. I, fol.
SushiAitamati-paripnM^S,.
at)
Z'-yuen-lu,
at)
putra Susht^itamati.'
fm
-^
HaA-ho-shM-yiu-pho-i-hwui.
That (spoken
'
E^^#
'ft
SMn-^u-i-thien-tsz'- hwui.
i fasciculus (fasc.
ta
(36)
Translated by Bodhiru^, of
p. 217.
(31)
18
K'-
That (spoken
at)
girl
named
Pure-fmth,' or '6'uddhasraddha-darika-paripWilfcAS(?).'
Translated by BodhiruAi,
618-907.
^'-yuen-lu,
14 leaves
(fasc.
fasc. i, fol.
29
of,
the
in
a).
a.
Than
dynasty, A. d.
Deest in Tibetan,
StTTRA-PirAKA.
19
mm^mm A^-^
(4x)
20
-^^mm^^
(46)
WaD-shu-shwo-pS.n-^o-hwui.
Mi-lo-phu-sS.-wan-pS.-f^-hwui.
That (spoken
'
at)
FragrnS.p&ramit& spoken
Maitreya-paripniM&-dhann&8h<a.
^'-yuen-lu,
fesc. i,
Z'-yuen-lu,
A. E.,
Cone. 347;
29 a;
fol.
(fasc.
Ill
A. R., p. 4 1 2 ; A. M. G., p. 2 1 8 ; Cone. 7 97. Transby Mantra, of the Lian dynasty, A. d. 502-557.
lated
b).
mm^mmm^
That (spoken
at)
^'-yuen-lu,
is
fasc. i, fol.
exactly
15
b.
^t^m^
(47)
of) the
This version
irsb, 116).
Mi-lo-phu-8,-su-wan-hwiii.
*
an assembly.'
30 a; Cone. 798.
fasc. i, fol.
2 fasciculi (fasc.
(42)
Manij'usrl at
SaptasatiM pra^Kap^ramitH.
Trauslated by Bodhiru/;i, of
; A. M. G., p. 3 1 8.
4
the Northern W^i dynasty, A. D. 386-534. 4 leaves
p.
by
Ma/igrusrI-buddhakshetragunavyMia.
Bodhi-
PS,o-H-phu-sli-hwui.
sattva Maitreya."
'
That (spoken
at)
Maitreya-paripi^'AiM.
'-yuen-lu,
the
sattva RatnaM(2a.'
A. R.,
Cone. 348;
29 a;
fol.
41
p.
fesc. i,
RatnaMfZa-paripriiMS,.
Translated by BodhiruM, of
618-907.
13 leaves
(fase.
1 1 1 c).
^'-yuen-lu,
p.
Sfitras agree
265-316.
mM^ A^
(48)
(43)
Shan-mS,n-fu-^an-hwui.
Phu-min-phu-s^-hwui.
'
Zu
Translated by
p. 218.
A. R.,
F^-hu
Cone. 410;
30 a;
fasc. i, fol.
AM.G.,
412;
That (spoken
at)
'
That (spoken
at)
SrlmSlfi.'
Yjttha-p&Tiprikkhk.
sattva Samantaprabha.'
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
Kasyapa-parivarta.
A.
R., p. 411;
lator's
name
Tibetan.'
A.M.G.,
is lost,
i fescieulus (fasc.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Trans-
p.
fasc. i, fol.
29
112).
b.
'
That (spoken
at)
A. R.,
title.
MM^
29
s.
A. D.
A.M. G.,
2 fasciculi
397-439.
A. M. G.,
fasciculus (fasc.
p.
Than dynasty,
Trans-
a.d. 618-907.
1 1 9).
V.
If
fill
#"
KwM-poli-sien-^an-liwui.
That (spoken at) an assembly on (the request of) the i2ishi Vydsa.'
Vyasa-paripniA;A4.
p.
(fasc.
A.R.,p.4i2; A. M. G., p. 218; Cone. 315. Transby BodhiruAi, of the Than dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
lated
113, 114).
(45)
412
b.
218; Cone. 411. Translated by Shih Tdo-kun, of the Northern Lian dynasty,
411;
p.
Bodhiru/;i, of the
(49)
'
R., p.
e.
Batnaparllsi.
A.
by
fasc. i, fol.
i.
<grimala-devi-sinlianS,da.
Eatnar^.
Z*-yuen-lu,
This seems to be a
Yyasa-paripri^AAi,
Deest in
See, however,
PS/O-Mn-tsu-h-WTiL
'
b.
title of
lated
(44)
30
i, fol.
MM^B^
fasc. I, fol.
31
a.
'
men-
title.
Wu-tsin-hwui-phu-sS,-h-WTii.
That (spoken
at)
Tau-ikn-kwkn-skn-He-km.
Akshayamati-paripn'MAa.
'
Z'-yuen-lu,
p.
41
fasc. i,
A. M. G., p.
fol.
2 18.
29 b;
Cone. 850;
A. R.,
Translated by BodhiruAi, of
9 leaves
(fasc. 1
i^m
A:^
24
sattva Akshayamati.'
15
a).
Trisambara-nirdesa
Cone. 603.
(or,
Trisambala-n).
StTTRA-PirAKA.
21
Northern Lian dynasty,
This
an
is
No. 23.
earlier
a. d.
397-439.
^'-ynen-lu,
fasc. i, fol.
31
SAtra of
fasc. I, fol.
This
fasciculus.
No.
23.
'
Amitayusha-vyiiha, or Suklifi.vati-vyClha.
UP
Translated by
Cone. 470.
Translated by
K' Leu-^ia-Man
HSu
dynasty, A. d. 25-
This
an
is
No. 23.
^u FS-hu (Dharmaraksha),
mmmm^i^m
'
Slitra
MaK^usrl-buddbakshetraguwavyilLha.
(5).
Cone. 861.
Amit^bha-vyftha.
Cf.
9, where a longer Chinese title is given.
Translated by K'Khiea,
jS''-yuen-lu, fasc. i, fol. 31b.
2 fasciculi.
of the Wu dynasty, a. d. 222-280.
Cone.
This
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
No. 23
A. D. 220-265.
Thu-Ai,
SukMvati-vyMia.
fasc. i, fol.
i^mm
28
t^
WM
dynasty,
31
220.
34
29
fasc. i, fol.
32
Fo-shwo-t^-shan-shi-f^-Hn.
Siktra
Dasadharmaka.
2 fasciculi.
mMmmm ^mnm
(?).'
Vgrar-TpaxiprikkhL
a.
mm An -^^ m
Yii-Ai,-lo-yueh-wan-p]iu-s,-hliin-A;in.
'
3 fasciculi. This is
SAtra of No. 23. Z'-yuen-lu,
Translated by
Han
Sutra
b.
Cone. 136.
Yen
32
Ugra-paripn'MAS,.
Cone. 38.
fasciculus.
Fo-shwo-fa-Ain-A;ifi.
Stttra
b.
Mmm
mm^mm
33
'
fasc. i, fol.
(Dharmaraksha), of the
2 fasciculi.
Yo-sh-wo-o-khvi-io-kwo-km.
'Sfttra
of No. 23.
^'-yuen-lu,
17 b.
^u Fa-hu
an
is
Translated by
b.
This
Cf.
32
Garbha-svltra (?).
Aparimitayus-siitra.
AmitSiyusha-vyftlia, or
i, fol.
Fo-shwo-pao-thai-tin.
Sfttra
Fo-shwo-wu-lian-sheu-iin.
fasc. i, fol.
2 fasciculi.
mmmn^ m
32
'
Z'-yuen-lu,
A.D.26 5-316.
is
No. 23.
mmmm^u
Sfttra
Sutra of
a.
of Majfun.'
Amit^yusha-vy^ha, or SukhS^vati-vyMia.
'
32
Wan-shu-sh'-li-fo-thu-yen-taiii-Ain.
Fo-shwo-o-mi-tho-Hft.
27
i, fol.
fasciculus.
^^m m mmwm
31
No. 23
''-yuen-lu, fasc.
3 fasciculL
Cf.
gate.'
(5).
'
earlier
a.
mm
Sfttra
Amit^bha-vyiiha.
26
an
Samantamukha-parivarta.
No. 23
220.
is
if'-yuen~lu,
Fo-shwo-phu-man-phin-iin.
Sfttra
Cf.
32
30
ro-8hwo-wu-liS,n-t8hin-tsm-phia-tafi-HS,o-Mn.
'
,1
a.
mmm&mm^m^m
25
Cone. 567.
fasciculi.
23
Cone. 861.
raksha), of the
I
fasciculus
Translated by
Zu
8 chapters.
earlier
33
Fa-hu (Dharma-
and
later translations
Z'-yuen-lu,
a.
C2
fasc. i,
StTTRA-PiyAKA.
23
^1
35
i::^
Hw8,n-*'- 2tin-hhien-iiA.
'
24
;
dynasty, A. D. 265-316.
9 leaves.
Bhadra-md,yd,k&ra-paripnA;A;Ml.
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. i, fol.
33
a.
Bha(ira-m&y9,k&.ra-vyS,karana.
This
Fo-shwo-sii-mo-thi-phu-sll-iiA.
Cone. 216.
Z'-yuen-lu,
s.
Sumati-dS,rikS.-paripnMAS..
Kum&ra^va,
Translated by
Cone. 533.
v.
Btft^^fiHlMi?
36
Fo-shwo-MS-tiA-phi-m-^riA.
'
Sumati.'
fasciculus.
is
of No. 23.
Sfttra
'
of the Latter
11 leaves.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. i, fol.
34
a,
Vinayavinis^aya-upS-li-paripriMAS,.
Translated by a teacher of the Tripiteka,
Cone. 295.
of (or at) the
Thun-kw4n'
district (?).
Fo-shwo-li-keu-sh'- uii-Adn.
'According to
'
Sfltra
lation
name nor
the translator's
This
tion.'
Siitra of
is
No. 23.
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. i, fol.
33
b.
i fas-
VimaladattSz-paripriAMH.
This
lus.
Sfitra of
ciculus.
Bs
37
Jt
^ci^
42
F^HSiO-tsin-sm-Ain.
'
i fascicu-
No. 23.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. i, fol.
34
b.
mmmmw^i^mm
Fo-shwo - o - sho - shi -w&n-nu -6- shu-
AdyS,8aya-saHA:o(ia.
2 fasciculi.
This
is
an earlier
yuen-lu, fasc.
1,
'
Sfttra
K'-
King A^&tasatm.'
Asokadatt^vyS^karana.
foL 33 b.
mmmm^m
38
tH-phu-sSi-iin,
djmasty, A. d. 589-618.
Cone.
Translated by
3.
En
F4-hu (Dharmaraksha),
Fo-shwo-yiu-tliien-wS.A-Hn.
Sfttra
an
is
Cone. 135.
Cone. 321.
This
is
an
fascicu-
iP'-yuen-lu, fasc.
i, fol.
34
b.
UdaySjaa-vatsar,5ra-paripnA;A;A&.
Z'-yiien-lu, fasc.
i, fol.
33 b ; Cone. 864.
Translated
w^nrnm^u
39
Fo-shwo-sii-mo-thi-Wfi.
43
17P
Wl
Fo-shwo-sii-lM-Ain.
'SAtra spoken by Buddha on the request of Surata.'
Surata-paripWMAS,.
Cone. 531.
W6i
' fasciculus.
Samati-dHrik^r-paripriMM.
44 The same
Translated
@reat Wall
in
Kansnh
Diet., p. 930.
in Ngan-si-cben.'
as No. 43.
dynasty, A. d. 302-376.
i fasciculus.
fasc. 3, fol.
15
a.
25
StTTRA-PirAKA.
Sfttra
Vimala<iattS,-paripniA;A&.
Cone. 736.
Eastern
WM
dynasty, a. d. 534-550. 1
a later translation of the thirty-third
and
Jf '-yuen-lu, fasc.
i, fol.
34
Stitra
dh&tu,' or
This
yuen-lu, fasc.
i, fol.
34
is
No.
Than
another
23,
E'-
JF-ynen-lu,
Sush^Aitainati-paripnA;A;M.
p.
444
A. M.
265-316.
48
G., p. 249.
on the
Ea
great good
This
is
an
of No. 23.
fasciculi.
Tfi,-8ha6-hhien-shi-fcm.
'
Sfttra
Bhadrap^la-Tesh<Ai-paripWMA&.
Cone. 570.
the
mmu
Thin
i^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
Empress
54
Subahu-paripriAiMS..
Cone. 671. Translated by-iTu Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),
50
ic
^ ^ # le
Sub&hu-paripnMA^.
Wu
i, fol.
35
b.
tuiA others, of
2 &8cicnli.
There
This
is
No. 23.
a preface by the
Siitra of
is
Thin
nm:km-:^mmmm
Fo-shwo-t&-shan-f4n-taA-yfi,o-hwui-Adii.
of the Mah&y&na-vaipulya spoken by Buddha on the
' SCltra
important understanding.'
5 leaves,
ThM-tsz*- ho-hhiu-AiA.
'
by Div^kara
dynasty.
Translated
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
ThM-tsz'- shwa-hu-Hft.
Stltra
SMra
b.
35
:kmM^M:
53
iit'f'
2 fasciculi.
SushMtamati-paripniA;M.
'
It
49
leaves.
Cone. 207.
Translated by
^^m^^fijrmm
A.D. 534-5SO-
1 1
v.
Cwanottara-bodhisattva-paripn'MAa.
Shan-A;u-i-thien-tsz'- su-win-^.
*
s.
Gfndnottara.*
Cone. 246.
Translated by Gnkna-
iST'-yuen-lu,
illusion.'
MS.yopama-samLdhi.
A. R.,
a.
Hwui-8han-phu-8S.-wan-ta-sh,ii-Miie]i-Adn.
'Stiktra
Sfttra
B .^^m :k^mm^
52
Fo-shwo-5ii-hwS,n-sS,n-mM-Mn.
'
fasc. 3, fol.
b.
mmtia :^1^^M
47
DharDiadhfttu-prakn'ty-aTat&ra-s<ltra(?).'
'
Batnakfl^a-siitra.
i,
Zu-^-Jde-ihi-sm-km.
'
A^intyabuddhavishaya-nirdeaa.
Cone. 8o8i
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
b.
35
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
4 leaves.
to-Ian-Xie-km.
Sfttra
this is
b.
of translations
list
This
fasciculus.
Now
added to the
^^mm mmr- ^M
46
com-
Toh-wu-keu-nii-iin.
is
Cone. 672.
45
'
26
Maitreya-pariprt&&M-dhanad,slifa.
Cone, 569.
Hin
i leaf.
This
is
36
a.
an
earlier
if -yuen-
27
StTTRA-PIfAKA.
^mn
mm^m^jrm
55
Mi-lo-phu-s^-su-wan-pan-yuen-iin.
'
of the
This
Translated by
Zu Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),
fasc. i, fol.
36
lost.
in Tibetan.
(43).
mm.
fan-kwM-Hn.
Buddhas.'
'
Vaipulya-stltra
Lian dynasty,
Tibetan.
A. d.
/Srimala-devi-simhanada.
502^557.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasciculus.
Deest in
i^m
m^^
an
left
ni
(?).'
'
Han
m^
36
pi
b.
ii
rvJci,
mmmmm^ mu
ciculi.
Si^tra cif.the
fasc. I, fol.
is
36
an
b.
of jewels.'
Deest in Tibetan.
But
X'-yuen-lu,
It
is
stated in
and that
in A. D. 542,
Kasyapa-parivarta.
it consists
made
of 14,457 Chinese
characters.
CLASS
^V^ ^JA
This
Fo-shwo-mo-ho-yen-p^o-yen-^fi.
'
fasc. i, fol.
This
Sutra of
Vyasa-paripriM/i^.
dynasty, A. d. 25-220.
I fasciculus.
fasciculus.
Phi-y^-so-waii-A;in.
K^syapa-parivarta.
Cone. 162.
58
Z'-yuen-lu,
60
by Buddha
dynasty, A. d. 420-479.
No. 23.
Fo-i-^ih-mo-ni-p&o-^in
'Stitra of the
Sun
earlier
fasc. 3, foL 2 a.
is
57
iSrtmalS-
simhanSda.'
Sarvabuddhavishayivat^ra.
Wassiljew, 161.
a.
Tu-ji-tshie-ku-fo-kiii-kie-k'-jen-km.
of
is
different translations of
No. 23
Tsin
name
fasciculus.
if
'
or Eastern
the "Western
is
of No. 23.
under
Translated
Maitreya-paripnMM.
Cone. 349.
28
1^1^
III.
T4-tsi-pu, or
62
61
Mah^sannipdta
Class.
^B MM.
:k^ A:^
T^shan-ta-fM-tan-;2;ih-tsS,n-Hn.
Tl-fan-tan.-ta-tsi-Hn.
'Mahayanarmaha,vaipulya-sllryagarbha-3fttra,'
MahS,vaipulya-mahasannipata-s{ltra.
Cf No.
72.
Translated by
Dharmaraksha, of the Northern lAkn dynasty, a.d. 397It agrees with Tibetan,
439.
4 parts; 30 fasciculi.
but part
I,
a.
SiLryagarbha-sfttra.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,
168; A.R.,
p.
fol.
465; A.M.
Cone. 609
G., p. 269.
Wassiljew,
Translated by
10
fasciculi.
This
is
Z'-yuen-lu,
s. v.
StTRA-PirAKA.
29
63
30
M^
68
Hhii-khun-tsan-phu-sa-Hn.
Ta-fin-tan-ta-tsi-yueh-tsan-Mn.
'Ma1i&vaipulya-mafaS,sannip&ta-&andragarbha-stiltra.'
Akasagarbha-bodhisattva-siitra.
^andragarbha -vaipulya.
Cone. 659; Wassiljew, 169.
same person
drayasas (the
Tsi dynasty, A. D.
Tibetan.
^'-yuen-lu,
Translated by Naren-
550-57 7.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
It agrees with
fasciculi.
b; Cone. 194.
m^mm
=w m
69
2, fol. 2 b.
fasc. 2, fol. 3
Translated
a. v.
Hhii-khun-tsan-phu-sa-shan-Meu-A;in.
64
^^:kM^M-t^il
Ak^sagarbha-bodhisattva-dharani-sutra.
Cone. ,195.
by Dharmamitra, of the
Translated
Ta-shan-ta-tsi-ti-tsin-shi-lun-Hn.
earlier Suit dynasty, a.d.
'
Mah^y&na-mah^sannip^ta-kshitigarbha-dasa^akra-sMra.'
The above
DasaA;akra-kshitigarbha.
420-479.
fasciculus.
170; A. E.,
p.
462
A. M. G.,
:.
2, fol.
(of
'
This
66
fas^. 2, fol.
is
an
name
is lost.
and
shorter'
earlier
latter agrees
with Tibetan,
StXtra
Bodhisattva-buddbanusmn'ti-samadhi.
Wassiljew, 172;
Mah&vaipulya-mahasannipata-bodhisattva-
buddbanusDinti-samadhi.
.ff"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2, fol.
by Dharmagupta,
4 b; Cone. 610.
Hhii-kliun-yiin-pliu-sS.-A;in.
Tibetan,
10 fasciculi; 15 chapters.
3b;
A. M. G.,
the
Sui
73
dynasty,
Translated by
a.d.
589-618.
s.
is
which
with
v.
Pan-A;eu-s^n-mei-Ain.
.^'-yuen-lu,
This
m^^^U
Akasagarbba-bodbisattva-sfltra.'
fasc. 2, fol.
Translated
^^^^mm
Akasagarbha-sMra.
Buddha on
2 fasciculi;
4 chapters.
2 fasciculi
6 fasciculi; 16 chapters.
'Mah&vaipulya-mah^3annip4ta-s11tra spoken by
^'-yuen-lu,
KunSun
MahasannipSta-Bumerugarbha-sAtra.'
'
Translated by
M^A:^^:ki ^
72
Sumerugarbha.
G'wanagupta,
Cone. 481.
T4-tsi-sii-mi-tsM-A;in.
67
3 leaves.
dynasty, A. D. 420-479.
a.
AMMMM^
'
Sun
earlier
nm^miki^^^ii
71
8 fasciculi; 15 chapters.
(?).'
Fo-shwo-phu-sa-nien-fo-s^n-mei-Mn.
DasaA;akra-kshitigarbha.
^'-yuen-lu,
by Dharmamitra, of the
translation of
Akfeagarbha-bodhisattva-dhyana-sfltra
Translated
Fo-sliwo-ta-fan-kwan-slii-lun-A;m.
Cone. 598.
Kwan-hhii-khun-tsHn-phu-sa-^in.
>^>^M
MahSvaipnlya-slitra spoken by
a.
mm^
70
'
'
Z'-yuen-lu,
p. 266.
10 fasciculi; 8 chapters.
65
same
'
(etc.).'
Pratyutpamia-buddhasammukli,vastliita-
samadhi.
St^TRA-PI^AKA.
31
A. R.,
444; A.M.G.,
p.
p. 250.
Translated by
Wassiljew, 172.
Han
K'
32
79
dynasty, A. d. 25-220.
'
3 fasciculi
6 chapters.
Z'-yuen-lu,
p.
fasc.
451; A.
2,
M.
fol.
Gr.,
5 a
p.
Cone. 35.
See also
Zu
Translated by
256.
265-316.
7 fasciculi.
^il
'
^ ^'M^ WiU
Sfttra (spoken)
is
Dharma-
No. 61.
(?).'
4 fasciculi;
M#M
81
7 chapters.
This
13 chapters.
5 fasciculi
Ku
Mahavaipulya-mahasanmp^ta-bhadrap,la-siltra.
Translated by ffnanagupta,
2 of
i,
Ratnastrl-paripriitAa
Translated by
T,-fan-tarL-t;-tsi-hhien-hu-A;in.
Cone. 608.
chapters
Pao-nii-su-wan-A;in.
'
75
i,
5 b.
km
80
Aksharamati-nirdesa-sMra.
A. E.,
Sfttra
Tath&gata-mahEikaru)dka-nirdesa.
0-A;//S,-iiio-phu-sa-^m.
'
J^
Ta-ai-Hn.
-f-
i,
a.
If
"Wu-yen-thun-tsz'- kit..
Satra on the dumb boy,' or
'
mU^
76
'
P^-plio-phu-sa-A:in.
'
Bhadrapala-siitra.
Han
This
is
No. 61.
K' Leu-Aia-Man
Translated by
n Fa-hu
(?).'
(Dharmaraksha), of the
Cone. 394.
Mflka-kumara-sdtra
Translated by
an
2 fasciculi.
(Loka-
dynasty, A. d. 25-220.
^S^^g
82
fasciculus.
Tsz'- tsM-wS-ri-phu-s^-^in.
lsvarar%a-bodliisattva-s<ltra
'
(?).'
first
Z'-yuen-Iu,
fasc. 2, fol.
a.
Translated by Kumaragfiva,
dynasty, a.d. 384-417.
^#
77
'
S<ltra
'
SCltra (spoken)
Aksharamati-nirdesa-siitra.
See also Wassiljew, 171.
Cone. 851.
is
fol.
'
Translated by
a later translation of
5 b.
Translated by
Eastern
WM
tsv&rax&ga-paxiiprihJchSi (?).'
Gautama
translation of
i^Mmm/i^u
84
T^-tei-phi-yii-waii-A-in.
MaliasaDnip'^tavadSnarH^a-sf^tra
'
fasciculi.
2, fol.
5 b.
This
is
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,
I5
JS*
fol.
It
a later
i,
6 b.
Pao-siJa-tho-lo-m-^in.
(?).'
'
589-618.
2 fasciculi.
SM
yuen-lu, fasc.
dynasty, a. d. 534-550.
78
Latter Tshin
2 fasciculi.
Faii-hliiin-wan-wan-A;in.
the
'^^m M
"M
83
Wu-tsin-i-phu-sSi-Aid.
of
K'-
Katnatara-dharaml-s<ltra
(1).'
Than dynasty,
a. d.
618-907.
8 fasciculi.
It consists
33
StTTRA-PirAKA.
No. 61.
This
is
a later trans-
^'-tsin, fasc. 4,
fol.
fol.
19
a.
lost.
Sfltra
place of
all
:k^^mM^=wmw.
^
n^m
kan
86
light,
Au - phu - sa - siu
Baddhas.'
'
"WassUjew, i6i.
hhin-fan-Adn,
SarvatathagatavishayavatSxa.
dynasties, a.d.
A"-yuen-lu,
9 b.
b.
TvL-kvL-io-kin-M.^k'- kwM-yen-AdA.
'
Deest in Tibetan.
fasciculus.
fasc. 2, fol.
M^Mmn^mM
85
34
Mahayana-vB^afcfldamani-bodhisattva-ilarya-Targa-sdtra (?).'
translator's
name
is
618-907.
Deest in Tibetan.
I fasciculus.
10
K'-jaeu-
a.
CLASS IV
Pfj^^
Mn
:k:^
'87
MM
Khqten
to
T4-fM-kwM-fo-hwi,-yen-A:in.
'Mahavaipulya-buddhavatamsaka-sfltra.'
Buddhslvatamsaka-niahavaipulya-siitra.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 2, fol.
Buddhabhadra and
A.D. 317-420.
Buddha
60
hwui, or
89
fasciculi;
p. 208.
Spoken by
34 chapters.
^ /V '^
-"t*
phu-s^-hhin-yuen-Mn.
'
88 The same
Tshi-Mu-p4-
as No. 87.
40
and
fuller translation of
At
in South India,
is
The
^'-yuen-lu,
4 1 2.
2.
Min
r.
s.v. There
That by^Oan-
dynasty, dated A. d.
705, of the
Th4n
dynasty,
who
is
^'-tin, fasc.
is
i,
a later
8 b.
fol.
who
This
fasciculi.
laat
This
Tli-fM-kwan-fo-liwS.-yen-Airi-phu-hhien-
'
and took
:dfe.
:k:^
places.
8 a
A. M. G.,
Odra or
Uda,,
own
'Wn-kheL,
presented
-to
i.
e.
called Bhadra^ari,
the
'
Hwa-yen-Ain.'
'
90
fP
PI
Sin-li-,2ai-yin-fa-inan-iiii.
;fJ
'
Sfttra
/S'raddh&baladli^n,vataramiidr&-si!ltra.
StJTRA-PirAKA.
35
A. M. G.,
p. 260.
Northern
Wei
4555
mMmM^MM
95
dynasty, a. d. 386-534.
Hlilan-wu-pien-fo-thu-kun-toh-Hn.
5 fasciculi.
AnantabuddhakshetraguTia-nirdeia-stltra
Hhiien-^w^ (Hiouen-thsang),
Translated by
M%m Apj^m^r^
91
Than
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
Buddhavatamsaka-tathagata
of the
This
2 leaves.
is
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,
31 of No. 88.
'
(?).'
12
b.
MM^muz- ^^
i^ij
96
fol.
M^^
avatira-stltra.'
Tathagataguna^nan^Hntyavisliayava-
-^
tara-nirdesa.
i-A;irL-M^-fan.
Translated by G'managupta, of the
Wassiljew, 161.
'
No. 85
This
fasciculus.
which
latter
is
vatamsaka-sfltra.
ought also
A. D.
618-907.
mmttj^mMm
Buddha on the appearance
Sutra spoken by
Translated by
Xn
is
an
A. D.
'
of the Tathigata."
&sciculus.
T^-fan-kwan-,sTi-14i-pu-sz'-i-A;iii-He-^in.
Fo-shwo-?u-lM-hhin-hhien-Hn.
'
9 b.
fasc. 2, fol.
92
Than dynasty,
265-316.
4 fasciculi.
32 and 24 of
Mahavaipulya-tathagataiintyavishaya-stitra.'
Than
618-907.
10
This
Deest in Tibetan,
fasciculus.
dynasty,
a later transla-
is
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 2,
a.
:k:^M^W^JrM>M
12 b.
98
Ta-fM-kwS,n-phu-hhien-su-shwo-A;ia.
93
MA-im^^mZ^
i^-:^
'
A. D.
Ta,-ikn-'kwkh-zvL-za-'[ki-k'-ioh.--p\i.-
618-907.
10
Than
Deest in Tibetan,
5 leaves.
dynasty,
^'-yuen-
b.
Bz'-i-km.
^m^^
'Mahavaipulya-tathagatagnna3ana*intya(vi8aaya)-aTatara-3<ltra.'
99
Tathagataguna^nanaA-intyavishay^va-
.SwM-yen-phu-thi-sin-Hn.
tara-nirdesa.
'
618-907.
A. D.
of
No. 91.
94
fasciculus.
^'-yuen-lu,
This
is
fasc. 2, fol.
a later translation
10
a.
Translated
.F- yuen-lu,
^:^Mi^$mUBm^
618-907. 8
fasc. 2, fol.
10
b.
leaves.
Bodhihridaya-vyttha-siltra.'
dynasty, a. u. 384-417.
fasc. 2, fol.
Deest in Tibetan.
8 leaves.
10
b.
100
Ta-fan-kwan-fo-hwl-yen-4in-siu-tahz'-fan.
A. D.
m.
;c.>
Fo-shwo-phu-s,-pan-yeh-A;in.
'
Stltra
K'
Translated by
222-280.
of chap. 7 on the
of No. 88.
Khien, of the
I fasciculus.
'
This
is
Wu
an
dynasty, a. d.
earlier translation
11 b.
87
StTTRA-PirAKA.
mmmA
:k ij
101
38
12
Than
'S(itra
dynasty, A. d.
10 leaves.
^^
Ji
R^maka
spoken by Baddha on
Translated by
(?
the
name
of a man).'
Tshin
of the "Western
Shan-Z;ien,
This
4 fasciculi.
is
an in-
3&
102
ift
Fo-shwo-lo-mo-M^iin.
in the Mahavaipulya-buddhSvatamsaka-sfitra.'
618-907.
t^
106
fa-MI-phin.
fasc. 2,
a.
X'-yuen-lu,
Fo-shwo-teu-sha-iin.
'
Stitra
names or
Ti-anslated
Eastern
an
Han
(?
the
ate
107
-d*-
^u-phu-sa-Miu-fo-pan-yeh-Mn.
?),
of the
'
dynasty, A. D. 25-220.
This
6 leaves.
Sfttra
is
earlier
'
103
108
Ta-fan-kwan-pliu-sa-shi-ti-A;m.
This
12 leaves.
is
a later
No. 100.
translation of
gi
'^
fir
PP
5I
Phu-sa-shi-A;u-liliin-tao-phin-^m.
'MahSvaipulya-bodhisattva-dasabhtimi-sAtra.'
'
Translated
by Ki-kii-y^
Northern "WSi
This
and
Than-yao,
dynasty, A. D, 386-534.
is
of the
the chapter
109
on going
A. d.
1^ la
265-316.
fasciculi.
13
a.
+^
If
similar translations of
14 a
Cone. 90.
Tsien-pi-yi-tshiS-^'- toh-iin.
Sfttra
all
Cf. also
This
is
DasabMmika-siitra.
iT'-yuen-lu,
n b.
mm-^^mm
110
'
5 leaves.
Dasabhiimika-siltra.
fol.
Dasabhlimi-sCltra.'
leaves.
#H+^^
Shi-Ani-Ain.
fasc. 2, fol.
105
(Dharmaraksha), of the
265316.
A.D. 317-420.
'
fasc. 2, fol.
S&tra spoken by
(Dharmaraksha), of the
^-yuen-lu,
A. d.
33 on the separation from the world of No. 87, and chap. 38 of No. 88
an
inferior) of the
Fo-shwo-phu-sa-sbi-A;u-Adn.
*
is
^u Fa-hu
by
Translated
^'-yuen-lu,
1m:
still
Bodhisattva.'
Tu-shi-phin-Aim.
This
M
'
oil
8 leaves.
fasc. 2, fol. II a.
104
Sfttra of
Cf.
No. 105.
Translated
5 fasciculi.
This
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
is
2, fol.
11 b.
D2
40
St^TRA-PirAKA.
39
eamadhi' of No. 87, and chapter 27 of No. 88. ^'-yuenlu, fasc. 2, fol.
SMra on
'
(?
Translated by
Ku
an
"equal-eye").'
265-316.
A. D.
24 on the
Dasa-
Sdtra on the
i^mmm^:
Eastern
Han
ciculi;
'
14
b.
A partial
fas-
iT'-yuen-
English, translation of
Scriptui-es
?),
of the
fasciculus.
is
Fo-shwo-fan-tan-p4ii-ni-yuen-Hn.
Vaipulya-parinirva,Ba-s1ltra spoken
by Buddha.'
^aturdaraka-samadhi-sutra.
3 chapters.
dynasty, a. d. 25-220.
mmijm'^ n m
116
Mahaparinirvana-svltra.
V.
Ta-pan-iiie-phS,n-Z:in.
247, 290.
ii
tt\)
Cone. 640.
office
This
3 fasciculi.
'
CLASS
113
a.
Wan-shu-sh'-li-wan-phu-s^-shu-iin.
112
12
^^mmm^m^
Tan-mu-phu-s^-su-wan-san-mM-A;in.
Cone.
50.
9 chapters.
fol.
Ku Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),
Translated by
of the
15
265-3 ^^-
a. d.
^ fasciculi
2,
b.
^m
117
If
Ta-pei-A'in.
^A m
114
'
Nan-pan-ta-paii-nie-phan-A;in.
This
'
made
is
'
Southern
A.M.
in Z'ien-yeh, the
Capital,'
by two
Sun
36 fasciculi
:h
G., p. 239.
M ^ mi # #
dynasty, a. d. 550-577.
It agrees with Tibetan,
means
literally
433
13 chapters.
5 fasciculi;
^'-yuen-lu,
s.
v.
TS,-pan-iiie-phan-Z;in
Mah aparinirvEi
iT'-ynen-lu, fasc. 6,
lated
fol.
>)
20 a
a-slatra.
Cone. 639.
Trans-
A.D. 317-420.
3 fasciculi.
'
Deest
(for
is
i. e.
Fo-shwo-fan-tan-ni-yuen-iin.
15
a,
where however
written wrongly, so
Agrees
'
1)
with Tibetan,'
Vaipulya-nirvS,na-s<itra spoken
by Buddha.'
MahaparinirvEina-siitra.
a continuation of
mum
M mil
119
by G^jianabhadra together with Hwuinih and others, of the. Than dynasty, a.d. 618-907.
tao
p.
Ammmm.
118
Translated
A.E.,
^.
2 fasciculi
Ta-pan-me-phlin-^in-heu-faii.
'
16 a; Cone. 644
earlier
25 chapters.
115
Mahakaruiiika-sfttra.'
Mahakarunapuiirfarika-sutra.
translator's
name
is lost.
2 fas-
ciculi.
'
different translations of
41
StrTRA-PirAKA..
Translated by Kumarag'iva,
Sfitras of the
dynasty,
Hinayana, as the
a. d.
of the
Tshin
Latter
7 leaves.
Fo-lin-nie-phan- Al-fa-iu-iin.
'
Sfltra
Buddha
foretold by
just
Mahaparinirvajia.
Translated by
p. 442; A. M. G., p. 247.
Hhiien-^-wan (Hiouen-thsang), of the Than dynasty,
A. R.,
vol. xi.
:kWLUMU
120
384-417.
M^mmtt'i^ iku
123
42
A.D. 618-907.
5 leaves.
agrees with
It
Tibetan,
Ta-p,n-ni-yuen-i'in.
Mahaparinirvana-siitra.
A^-yuen-lu,
15
fasc. 2, fol.
a.
i^m^'^m^m'Mm
124
Translated by Fa-hhien
Fo-mieli-tu-heu-kwan-lien-tsan-suD-A-in.
Tsid djTiasty, A.
This
is
D.
6 fasciculi; 18 chapters.
'
121
ra
s.
H ^ If
-f-
in Tibetan.
work
fasc. 2, fol.
15 b; Cone. 555.
Cf.
No. 116.
122
a later and
is
A''-yuen-lu,
s.
is
translator's
and
Deest
3 leaves.
is lost.
23
b,
where
this
Pan-ni-yuen-heu-kwan-la-^-m.
Sfltra
on the
rules for
two annual
festivals to
be held after
# s i^ ig II e& 1: mm m
Translated by
^i^C
CLASS
Km
entering Parinirvana.'
name
v.
-ft
125
incomplete translation of
Fo-Mui-pan-me-plian-liao-shwo-/^iao-A'i^-A'ifi.
'
body
A. E.,
Translated by fi'jlanagupta,
p. 444; A. M. G., p. 250.
of the Sui dynasty, a.d. 589-618. 3 fasciculi ; 6 chap-
This
of the Hinayana.
^aturdaraka-samadhi-siitra.
^'-yuen-lu,
it
v.
on (the rules
sending
ters.
Sfltra
114.
317-420.
i.
e.
2.
VI.
^^ta-pu-wai-Aiiri-yi-/dn,
or
Sutras
of
126
^m mm^m
^ m ii
127
^in-kwan-min-Zrin.
^in-kwan-min-tsui-shan-wan-Hn.
Suvamaprabhasottamar%a-suti'a.
fasc. 2, fol. 19a; Cone. 291; A.R.,p.Si4;
G.,
M.
p.
A.
3 1 5 ; "Wassiljew, 315. Translated by I-tsin,
10 fasdculi;
dynasty, a.d. 618-907.
Than
of the
Z'-yuen-lu,
I.
Suvarftaprabhasa-.s<itra.
Translated by Dharmaraksha, of the Northern Lia/i
dynasty, A. d.
This
is
an
earlier
most popular
ries, viz.
translation,
In China this
is
the
i6
b.
44
Sl^TRA-PITAKA.
43
mMMm-^m
128
SarvapunyasainuA;iaya-samadhi-s<itra.
Cone. 737
Ku
by
lated
A. R.,
444
p.
A. M. G.,
^'-yuen-lu,
3 fasciculi.
It agrees with
21b; Cone.
This
3 fasciculi.
yuen-lu,
130
s.
is
m$M
Translated
767.
fasc. 2, fol. 17 a;
242
G., p.
C0110.354; A.R.,p.436;
A. d.
7 fasciculi
yuen-lu,
Hodgson Manuscripts,
Bonne
translation
^^^^ytmm
la
Ho-pu-fcin-kwan-min-Aiifi.
a.d. 1420;
It agrees
s.v.
A French
V.
28 chapters.
I.
III. 27,
384-417.
K'-
with Tibetan.
28
Loi.
Ku-
Translated by
"Wassiljew, 151.
That
Khai-yuen-
a.
SaddharmapuwcZartka-sfitra.
A. M.
13
i^'^
134
^'-yuen-lu,
SarvapunyasamuArAraya-samadhi-s(itra.
128.
a, fol.
Miao-f^-lien-h-rk-^-in.
Tsi-yi-tshi^-fu-toh-san-m^i-^in.
384-417.
was
it
14
21b.
fasc. 2, fol.
M-'^miU^^il
129
but
lu, fasc.
a.
lation,
Trans-
p. 250.
17
2, fol.
K'-
Deest in Tibetan.
fasciculus.
Tan-tsi-A;un-toh-sln-mei-Am.
2.
prabh^sa-sfitra.'
Made by Pao-kwei
translations
are:
i.
No. 127.
5 fasciculi
'
A.D. 420-479.
yuen-lu, fasc.
tion,
but
fasc.
14
it
was
lost
19 a; Cone.
a, fol.
A^x^m^m
13
455
a. d. 700, of the
A. M.
Gr.,
Th4n dynasty,
Deest in Tibetan.
culus.
r^
132
StLtra
m^
a.d. 618-907.
265-316
This
ise
is
i^^^
^'-yuen-lu,
dynasty, a. d.
534-550.
earlier translation of
fol.
21
No. 131.
a.
m Mia:#^
Mi,o-fS,-lien-liw^-/<;in-kwlri-shi-yin-phu-
sa-phu-man-phin-Arin.
SMra of the
fasciculus.
This
''-yuen-lu,
is
an
Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-samantamukha-
fasc. 2,
a.
133
Wu-lian-i-A;iii.
'
17
ft
'
"WM
fasc. 2, fol.
fixedness.'
Tsin
is lost.
4 leaves.
21a.
Niyat^niyatagati-mudravatara;
Eastern
mm
fasci-
137
Gautama
Khai-yuen-lu,
Cone. 504.
dynasty, a.d.
ij^^^A^ Atw
Translated by
earlier transja-
already in A. d. 7 30.
Pu-pi-tin-^Ti-tin-zu-ym-Mn.
'
K'-
Deest in Tibetan.
There was an
Saddharmapuncitarika-sfttta.
Translated by I-tsin,
p. 260.
a.
Sa-thln-fan-tho-li-A;in.
NiyatS-niyatagati-mudravlatS-ra.
R., p.
17
b.
136
A.
fasciculus.
2, fol.
.Zu-tin-pu-tid-yin-Ain.
'
(Sad)d]}arma-samadhi-stltra.'
292.
131
fl^
Fk-h-wk-skn-mei-kin.
2.
independently.
135
8 fasciculi; 24 chapters.
Sfttra
'
Amitiirtha-s<itra.'
A^-
D.
557-589.
(Thu-Ai, fasc. 4,
fol.
13
a.)
7 leaves.
45
StlTRA-PIJAKA.
46
This
is
request
there
is
the beginning
An
the
Emperor
A. B. 141
Min
of the
A7tan-tsu,
dated
dynasty,
IE
Translated
Cone. 693.
This
28 chapters.
is
A. d.
265-316.
10 fas-
an earlier translation of
them).
Nevertheless
^^
ith,
and
i%
III. 27, 28
(3)
Aupamya
(4)
Adhimukti
(5)
Oshadhi
an interesting preface by
(6)
Vyakarana
(7)
PArvayoga
He
writes
'
The
MSS.
No. 138.
No.
134.
translations of
Kn
Fi-hu,
No. 139.
1
(2) UpSyakausalya
is
a comparative
(1) NidS.na-parivarta
passages).'
There
is
there-
Sanskrit.
27 chapters.
The following
17 b.
is
Cf. ,K''-yuen-
Saddharmapujirfarika-siitra.
Cone. 744.
No. 139
^M
tPp i^j?
and
lation.
we have
ciculi;
loth, are
Thien-phin-miao-fa-lien-hw,-A:m.
'
8th and
139
Shan-hhiii,
chapters,
-ff^an-fa-hwa-Am.
No. 134.
two
M.
Saddharniapu?!rfarika-sMra.
of the
of
1.
138
ciculi;
also
of a >Sramawa,
4
5
6
7
(8) PaBiabhikshusatavy^karana
sh3.m
lea,
dv&bhyam
bhi-
kshusahasrabhySm vySka-
(10) Saddharmabb&)uika
10
(ii) Stftpasandarana
one
is
maternal
No.
varta, chap. 8,
parivarta," chap.
II, 12
II, 12
lO
ir
(12) Utsaha
13
13
12
(13) Sttkhavih^ra
14
14
15
'5
14
(14) BodhivWksha-prithivlviva-
ra-samudgama, or Bodhisattva-prjthivl
16
IS
(16) Puyapary4ya
17
17
16
(17) Anumodanapujiyanirdesa
18
18
17
19
19
18
(15) TathagatayushapramSna
(18) DharmabhaakS.nusains&sbacJ^yatanavisuddhi
lO
(19) SadSparibbftta
19
(20) Tathagatarddhyabhisam-
parivarta,
chap. 25.
Moreover,
Dharmaparyaya - parivarta
(the
last
chapter
of the
sk^ra
(21) DbSrajil
25
26
21
(22) Bhaisha^ryarSjia
22
22
(23) Grangadasvara(?)
23
24
23
24
25
A. D. 601,
gupta,
I,
have
first
examined
the
(24)
palm-leaf text,
Dharmaat
the
Samantamukha
?)
parivarta
AvalokitesvaravikurvaMa
filled
to follow.
(Mangalasvara
nirdefa
(25) /SubhavyAhaptirvayoga
26
(26) Samantabhadrots^ha
(27)
'
Dbarmapary%a
No. 138 confirms the latter reading, but Nos. 134, 139 mention
Bodhivnksha nor the Bodhisattva.
neither the
47
Sl^TRA-PirAKA.
140
mmm m m^f^u
This
is
48
an
earlier translation of
Fan-pieh-yuen-A/d-^Au-shan-fSr-man-iifi.
and excellent gate of the law of
'
W^i-mo-^/iie-su-shwo-Zan.
Than
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
iiT'-yuen-lu,
mm ^^jrWiM:
146
Nidana.'
No. 144.
18 b.
fasc. 2, fol.
2 fasciculi.
Vimalaklrtti-nirdea-8<itra.'
Vimalakirtti-nirdea.
A. R., p. 451 ; A. M. G., p. 256 ; Cone. 788 ; WasTranslated by Kumara^iva, of the Latter
siljew, 152.
Fo-shwo-yuen-shan-^Au-shan-fan-fai-pan-Mn.
'
Sfttra apolcen
This
2 fasciculi.
of No. 140.
is
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
'"
142
A. D.
24
2, fol.
'
fol.
A. R.,
For the
.AT'-yuen-lu, s.v.
I.
''~^
222-280.
A"-yuen-lu,
many
of the
20
Western Tsin
Deest in Tibetan.
4 fasciculi
a.
WtMV^M^
Shwo-wu-keu-^^an-Hn.
Khan
fasciculi.
Deest in Tibetan.
It contains
fasc. 2, fol.
149
Vimalakirtti-nirdesa.
An Fa-Min,
by
Translated
Liu-tu-tsi-Ain.
A. D.
Sha^aramita-sannipata>stJltra.'
Translated by
.ff^'-yuen-lu,
T^o-shan-tsu-wu-H-pien-hwa-Mn.
'
21; V. 42;
'^
Za :^
1^
>>
This
a.
dynasty, A. D. 265-316.
143
*
18
Wu
of the
^m^M^^vcu
148
K' Khien,
3 fasciculi; 14 chapters.
fasc. 2, fol.
It agrees with
6 chapters.
fasciculi;
Translated by
Cone. 789.
Cone. 431;
18 b;
Vimalaklrtti-sfltra.'
Vimalakirtti-nirde^a.
"^
Tibetan.
a.
art
b.
18
W^i-mo-Mie-A;m.
is
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,
397-439.
fol.
147
an earlier translation
Pei-hwa-Hn.
Karun^punrfarlka-gMra.
p.
3 fasciculi; 14 chapters.
.K^-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,
first
589618.
.K^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
fol.
Cone. 121.
thsang), of the
culi;
14 chapters.
5 b.
This
is
/iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,
150
Gatakas.
fol.
18
a.
mm mi mm.
O-wei-yueh-^'-fco-Ha.
144
Avaivarttya (?)-s{itra.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc.
Ta-sliari-tin-wan-Adn.
'
145
Cone. 40.
dynasty, A. d. 502-557.
>^
fasciculus.
Jl
8 chapters.
3E^
Tran.tlated
It agrees
Ku Fa-hu
(Dharmaraksha),
265-3 ' ^-
4 fasciculi
s.
v.
Fo-shwo-pao-yii-Hn.
'
Ratnamegha-sdtra.
Vimalakirtti-nirde^a.
Cone. 616.
by
MW:^^M
151
Mahavaipti)ya-ffi<irddhar%a-sfltra.
b.
Tt-^n-tan-tin-w3,n-Mn.
'
20
Aparivarttya-sMra.
M.ahayana-mflrdHharajra-slitra.'
Vimalaklrtti-nirdea.
Cone. 594.
2, fol.
fasciculus.
JT'-yuen-lu,
p.
460; A. M.
fa.sc.
2,
fol.
O., p. 264.
20 a;
Cone. 421;
A. R.,
Translated by Dharmarutt
49
SfTTRA-PITAKA.
(i. e.
the
name
first
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
Tibetan,
^'-yixen-lu,
10
Than
50
r-
157
It agrees with
fasciculi.
v.
s.
Avivartita-dharmaJcakra-sdtra.'
'
Avaiyartya
1^W:WWM.
152
^m&'^M.
'Pu-thm-kwka-ik-hm.-km.
^'-yuen-lu,
Fo-shwo-p4o-yun-iin.
(?) - siitra.
20
fasc. 2, fol.
b.
Aparivartya-sMra.
Ratnamegha-sfttra.
Translated under the Northern
Cone. 501.
Cone. 423.
Translated by
This
is
an
dynasty, a.d.
known.
fasc. 2, fol.
20
b.
158
n^^^m^nnm^i^m
Translated by
Ku
Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),
This
yuen-lu, fasc.
is
2,
foL 20
K'-
Vaipulya-vyfth3.vivartita-dharmaiakra-s(ltra.'
Avaivartya
^'-yuen-lu,
-^
159
247.
'
420-479.
24
13 leaves.
This
another
the above
title
Mu-liao-i-Mn.
Sandhinirmoiana-STitra.
under the
title
is
an
fifth fasciculi of
it is
Sun dynasty,
earlier translation
No. 247.
See note
title
of this translation.
an
(p.
b; Cone.
33) a different
may
Handbook
literally
This reading
is
given
of Chinese Buddhism, p. 6 1
a.
The
The
by the Empress
Wu
There
is
a pre-
Tsb-thien, A. d. 684.-705, of
as that to
In
No. 53.
this
i^mmn u
Fo-shwo-ii^-tsi^-^in.
Translated by Paramartha,
i
fasciculus; 4 chapters.
This
No. 247.
M^thode
in his
j^
'-fiiddhivikri-
e.
Sandliiiiirmotana-siitra.
Cone. 279.
i.
jjS
jjjffl
vikrt(fita(-sutra).'
the
156
Shan-thuri-yiu-hhi(-^-in),
97.
in Eitel's
of the earlier
This
the
'Sandhinirmofcana-tath%atakWtySnuvishaya-satySrtha-s(itra.'
leaves.
p.
title in
c?ita(-siitra).'
SiM-suii-A-ie-tho-^u-lai-su-tso-sui-shun-
420479. 9
of the fourth and
Vaipulya-mahSvyfiha-stttra.'
1^ (*^)
Translated by Guwabhadra,
:k^mm
a.
i^mmmiia^!^)fi^mm
A. D.
of No. 150.
21a.
is
155
fol.
Lalitavistara.
is
i).
4 fas-
Flin-kwin-ta-Awan-yen-&in.
dynasty, A. D. 420-479.
SandhinirmoA'ana-sutra.
Sun dynasty,
Sun
if'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,
'Sandhinirmotanabhdini-pSiramita-satyartha-sAtra.'
an
b.
ciculi.
Sian-suh-Hd-tho-ti-po-lo-mi-liao-i-Hn.
earlier
20
Cone. 316.
a.
mmmmmumwimm
(?)-s&tra.
fasc. 2, fol.
Aparivartya-sutra.
circa A. d.
154
not
9 chapters.
mmm-ifr^^m^nm
'
ciculi.
is
Kwan-poh-yen-tsin-pu-thui-Aiwan-fa-lun-iin.
Fo-shan-tao-li-thien-wei-mu-shwo-f^-Hn.
'
4 fasciculi
Liah
^'-yuen-lu,
153
397-439
K'-jaen-hi,
fasc. 2, fol.
24
a.
(fasc. 2, fol.
united
16 b), this
when
the
StTTRA-PITAKA.
51
translations
are
in
52
This
417.
is
V.
8.
163
name
is lost.
translated
Sarvadharma-pravritti-nirdesa-siitra.
by K'-yen
Sun
Jf'-yuen-lu, fasc.
dynasty,
452
p.
Khai-yuen-lu,
A.D. 420-479.
14
fasc.
a, fol.
13
The
a.
^M il
'^
Z^u-fa-pan-wu-Hn.
A. M. G.,
fol.
2,
Cone. 7^4
26 a;
>
A.
R.,
Translated by (?.anagupta,
p. 256.
Old
This edition
MSS.;
latter, see
There
is
first
Sarvadharma-pravrftti-nirdesa-sutra.
I. 7
An
ii
Ku-ia,-wn-hhm-kin.
another MS.,
m '^Mn
164
which
for
Cone. 715.
fol.
of No. 163.
translation
earlier
This
is
an
/t'-yuen-lu, fasc.
2,
2 fasciculi.
a.
French
w A^m^jf
165
pi
Kh' - zan-'phn-ssL-sn-waji-kin.
hy Foucaux.
'
Vasudhara-bodhisattva-paripHfc/cAa-sdtra.'
>1 fe.
160
a. d.
265-316.
4 fasciculi.
Phu-yao-Hn.
'
166
Lalitavistara.
Translated by Kn Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), A.
fol.
chapters.
16 b), this
is
;?(C
an
1^
pulya-nidana-sfitra.'
another
title
as
(fasc
note, viz.
Fan-tan -pan-Mi-Aiii,
i.e.' Vai-
Vasudhara-sfttra.'
Kumara</lva,
5K'
fP ^M
and
it
is
Tibetan,
if^n^m^jrm
161
Translated by
2,
of No, 159.
earlier translation
gives
Kh'-shi-kin.
308, of
8 fasciculi;
This authority
^^
d.
'
30
WWM
Samanta-prabh^sa-sfltra.'
Pa-yin-^iri,
i.
e.
'
This
is
1^
^A
Tshin
also called
Dharmamudra-sutra,'
22
167
Latter
of the
4 fasciculi.
M'iM
Deest in
b.
Jlj
Fo-shwo-ta-kwan-tin-shan-fc^eu-Hn.
Buddhabhashita-mahilbhishekarddhidharanl-stttra.'
Taei-kin.
'Druma-kinnara-paripr)'H/i&-ratnatathSigata-sainadhi-sfltra.'
MahadEuma-kinnarara^a-paripn'tt/ia.
Cf.
No. 162.
Translated by
19
162
It agrees
Han
K'
Leu-Aia-^-Aan (Loka-
dynasty, a. d. 25-220.
fasc. 2,
12 fasciculi.
own
P1
il
^'-yuen-lu,
Mah^druma-kiimarar^j7a-paripriZ;A;Ab.
Ratnakarajjrfakavyiiha-sutra.
fasc. 2, fol.
19 b; Cone. 597.
fasc. 2, fol.
IS
Fo-shwo-wan-shu-sh'-li-hhien-pao-tsan-iin.
*
^'-yuen-lu,
fasciculus
Mm^^mmu^
Ta-shu-Mn-na-lo-win-su-wan-A;in.
Translated
Each
27 a seq.
168
fJr
title,
wanting in Tibetan,
last are
b.
Am ^Mm^
its
BuddhabhSshita-maHg^usrl-vibh^vita-ratnapi/aka-siitra.'
A'''-yuen-lu,
p.
fasc.
437; A. M. G.,
p.
2,
fol.
23 a;
Cone. 802;
A. R.,
Translated
54
StTRA-PI^AKA.
53
I.
173
I a; VII. 31.
The Sanskrit text has been
by Satyavrata Samasrami, at Calcutta, 1873.
J^
pan-yuen-kun-toh-Mn.
'
Bhesha5iyaguru-vaidaryaprabhasa(-adi)-sap1buddha-pflrvaprani-
^^% M.
/TAT
X-)j
169
fasciculus.
(i. c.
Tibet).'
considered to
is
it
Ta-fan-kwS,n-pio-Mi^-Z:in.
'Mah^vaipulj'a-ratnakSrajida-stitra.'
KatnakarantZakavyuha-sMra.
Cone. 601.
23
-b
3fc
21; IV.
edited
J^
^ilJ
No. 168.
Tins
fasciculi.
X'-yuen-lu,
is
fasc. 2, fol.
title
san-tSan-shan-A;iao-mu-lu
(fasc. I, fol.
'
:
In the
a.
is
"^u tn-^i^m
170
IS
Min
Bheshayyaguru-pilrvaprarddhana.
171
J^
^rlJ
fasciculus.
3t ^B
fi IS
5fc
because there
ip
2(i:
i^mnm'^^u
174
'Buddhabhashit^atasatru-ra^a-sAtra.'
Ajyatasatru-kaukj'itya-vinodana.
AT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
A. M. G.,
(Lokaraksha
220.
pranidhana.
28 a; Cone. 866.
?),
Translated
175
fasciculus.
29
2, fol.
28 b
Cone,
A.
R., p-
457
of the Eastern
2 fasciculi.
fasc. 2, fol.
262.
p.
gima-sfitra.'
Fo-ahwo-o-sho-shi-wan-^in.
kun-tbh-Zcin.
618-907,
is
'Bheshajryaguru-vai^Zftryaprabhasa-tathagata-pftrvapraisidhana-
dj'nasty, A. d.
book
Yao-sh' -liu-li-kwan-m-lai-pan-yuen-
this
Southern and
in the so-called
dynasty, a.d.
tively
'Bheshajyaguru-tathagata-pftrvapramidh^na-sfttra.'
No. 171.
it
Yao-sh'- ^Ti-lai-pan-yuen-^n.
Cf.
But
wanting.'
It agrees
Han
with Tibetan.
iT'-yuen-lu,
a.
m^nm^mm
is
Lan-A;iS-o-poh-to-lo-pao-A:m.
mn
172
^^
r%
fi II
'
-\i
\^ :^
LankS,vatS.ra-ratna-sfttra.'
Lank^vatS,ra-STitra.
Cone. 3 2 6
Yao-sli"'-liu-li-kwan-tshi-fo-pan-yuenkun-toh-ytin.
'Bhesba3yaguru-vaM(lryaprabha,sa(-S,di)-saptabuddha-plirva-
Saptatathagata-purvapranidhana-visesha-
p.
508
A. M. G.,
707, of the
Than
p.
2,
fol.
309.
28 b
Cone. 868
A. E.,
176
Cone. 327.
AT'-yuen-Iu,
chapters,
v.
The date
^"^
23 7 ; Wassiljew,
Lankavatara-sMra.
2 fasciculi.
p.
Zn-laA-kie-km..
Translated by I-tsin, a. d.
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
A. M. G.,
vistara.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
pranidh3.na-guna-8fttra.'
A. E., p. 4 3 2
a. d.
386-534.
10
2
fasciculi
18
56
StTRA-PITAKA.
55
^#U
i^^ A
177
^MH^^
182
Phu-Mao-sjin-mei-Hn.
Ta-shan-^Ti-lan-4ie-tm.
'
LanMvatS,ra-sfttra.
^'-yuen-lu,
by Sikshananda,
A. D.
25 a; Cone. 371.
fasc. 2, fol.
A. d.
618-907.
There
10 chapters.
7 fasciculi;
Wu
is
Tso-thien, a. d.
A. D. 286, of the
This
4 fasciculi.
^'-yuen-lu,
The above
AgrSitasatru-kaukritya-vinodana.
Translated
preface
Samantatikramana (?)-samadhi-sfltra.'
is
s.v.
There are
also
'
on
Slitra
letting the
bowl
or
go,'
where a
1^
Patra-gamayat-8<ltra
(?).'
^ 61 ^ ^
'
A^atasatru-kaukrttya-vinodana.
Library, Cambridge.
178
a.
FS.n-poh-Ain.
is
VII. 36.
29
"^^U
183
fasc. 2, fol.
^ ^ 1$ M
name
translator's
title.
Translated under
is lost,
fasciculus.
Phu-sH-hhin-fan-pien-^in-ii^-sliaii-thun-
nm^w^^^
184
pien-hwa-iin.
but the
This
a simi-
is
No. 182.
II
tPp
Fo-shwo-ta-tsin-fS,-man-phin-Ain.
'Bodhiaattvalaritop^yavishayarddhivikriya-sfitra.'
'Buddbabha,3hita-mah^suddhadharmaparyayS.dhyS,ya-sfttra.'
420479.
179
Cone. 658
jew, 184.
j^mm^m^f^mM.
dynasty, A. D. 386-534.
ro fasciculi
wanting in Tibetan,
^'-yuen-lu,
fesc. 2, fol.
25
:h^:k
m^
and
Mah,vy^hadharmapary^ya-sfltra.*
Ma^usri-vikridita-sMra.
b.
R ^U
3, fol. i
589
(or 58i)-6i8.
Mahakarun,pundarlka-s<!ltra.
2,
fol.
18 b;
This
30 chapters.
Jf'-yuen-lu,
s.
is
is
lost.
A. d.
v.
^S
R,
lated
618.
I fasciculus.
A".
Sufcintita (?)-kniliara-s<ltra.'
Vimalaktrtti-nirdesa.
fasc. 2, fol.
of the
fasciculi.
s.
Mahamegha-svltra.
Cone- 60.
JT'-yuen-lu,
Fo-shwo-ta-fan-tan-ta-yun-tsliin-yii-A;in.
'
v.
'
350-
8 fasciculi;
#B M^
181
Translated
Cone. 654.
2 fasciculi.
fasc.
T^-shanrt&.-p^i-faii-tho-li-Hn.
^'-yuen-ln,
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
180
A. M. G.,
Ta-A;wan-yen-fa-man-Hn.
2 chapters.
similar translations,
Xu
^J^m'^'t^u
185
A. K., p. 425
fasciculus.
MahSsatya (?)-nirgrantha-putra-vyakarana-s(itra.'
Wii
Translated by
T4-sa-A;o-m-khien-tsz'-sheu-^i-/-in.
'
Ma%usri-vikr}rfita- siltra.
3 fasciculi.
18 b.
This
is
^'-yuen-ln,
Transd.
589
..''-yuen-lu,
extract from
an English translation,
Royal Asiatic
288-311.
57
StTTEA-PITAKA.
187
it
;^
Pg
JP'-yuen-lu,
p.
T4-yun-tshin-yii-4in.
*
Sfttra
557-581.
# 1^ if M
Cone. 667.
^'-yuen-lu,
186.
fasc.
2,
fol.
An
2^ a.
No.
^'-yuen-lu,
^^mm
.s
MahiyS,n^bhisamaya-sfitra.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 2,
Ken
Northern
by
Cone.
Northern
A. D.
386-534.
iT'-yuen-lu,
190
s.
fasciculi.
no.
Translated
WM dynasty,
v.
2, fol.
24 chapters.
This
191
is
2, fol.
22
preface
is
is
a later
ThUn dynasty.
Wu
This
is
w^^'^^mm
197
Kh'- sin-fUn-thien-su-wan-iin.
^u Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),
A. D.
265-316.
andra-dipa-samS.dhi-st!ltra.'
4 fasciculi
There
b.
This
jK''-yuen-lu, fasc.
Visesha^inta-brahina-paripriAMi(-sutra).
Yueh-tan-san-mei-A;m.
*
23
a.
^ mji
'^
2 fasciculi.
4 fasciculi
^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
It
Sz'- yi-f^n-thien-su-wan-iin.
2 fasciculi.
v.
Fo-shwo-A-ari-^/d-tS,-shari-Mn.
Vi5eshaA;iiita-brahma-paripnMAS,(-siiGra).
s.
Mahay&nabhisamaya-stea.
Cone. 695.
preceding Sutra,
^'-yuen-lu,
Translated
A. d. 570, of the
W^Mt^^^k^M
196
.^.^m^^jr m
Cone. 551.
23 a; Cone. 595.
Viseshaiinta-brahma-paripniMS,(-s<itra).
22 a
fol.
Shan-sz'-wM-fin-thien-su-wan-Ain.
fasc. 3, fol. i b.
Fo-shwo-t^-shan-thun-sin-Mn.
abstract
mm :knm 'BM
195
189
fol. i b.
Maha,megha-s{ltra.
Sfltra
II
Sfttra
fasciculus.
Jf'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
Hastikakshya.
Ti-yun-lun-tshin-yu-^iA.
'
Fo-shwo-wTi-su-hhi-wM-^in.
I fasciculus.
;^
A. R.,
Cone. 523;
Translated by Dharmamitra,
mmmm^mm
194
'
188
b;
3, fol. i
p. 261.
fasc.
M.C,
456; A.
of the earlier
cloud.'
HaMmegha-sfttra.
Cone. 668.
58
.&"-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
r i fasciculi.
of Nos.
fol. i a.
198
fasciculus.
8 chapters.
This
and eighth
is
an
earlier
fasciculi of the
preceding Siltra.
is
an earlier translation
a.
i^mmummi^m.
'
Buddhabh^shit&mit&yurbuddha-dhy&na (?)-sQtra.'
193
Khai-yuen-lu,
Fo-shwo-silln-ye-^.
'BuddhabhS.shlta-hastikakshy&-s(ltra.'
fasciculus.
There was
HastikfikshyS,.
This
Deest
as No. 191.
fasc.
14
it
a, fol.
17 b.
This Sutra
may
be
if
not
StTTRA-PirAKA.
59
The
characters.
^ f^
Hymn
5^
^S
'
of
title
of these verses
is
^1
mU ^fe
Yii-^'-wu-lian-sheu-fo-tsan,
i.e.
199
Translated by Gunabhadra,
Sun dynasty,
fi ?f
is
is
Favour of
Sfttra of the
(all)
'
II
A later
A. M.
437;
translator's
translation, but it
Sukhavativyiiha.
p.
243;
G., p.
yuen-lu, fasc. 14
See Z'-yuen-lu,
0.618-907. II
yuen-lu,
s.
leaves.
byHhuenThan dynasty,
Translated
fasc. 3, fol. 2 b.
Buddhabhashitamitayu3-s(itra.'
made from
Max Mtiller, in J.
R. A.
S.,
text.
part
An
by Rev.
ii,
Catena of Buddhist
by
MM. Yma'izoumi
large Amit%us-s<ltra.'
Wan
Zih-hhiu, in A. d. 1160-1162, of
;
it is
French
viz.
made
piler
this,
It
is
in A. D. 730.
Khai-yuen-lu,
But
fasc.
it
14
was
a, fol.
that he
curious
does not
and
much
is
tents
and composition.
At any
rate,
made some
^n
204
this short
^.
'M
own judgment,
Guimet,
text,
Sun
not a translation
Sukhavativyflha.
Khai-
17 b.
But
earlier
Sukhavatyamntavjfiha-siitra.
yuen-lu, s.v.
There was an
25each
lines,
the Southern
Fo-shvro-o-mi-tho-Ain.
'
56
a, fol.
'A
Compiled by
i^Winm'^tm.
dynasty, A. d.
is lost.
Ti-d-mi-tho-^in.
It agrees
was
on Amit&yus.'
knm'^u
203
v.
200
Han
name
Land."
A. R.,
it
"^^nmn^m
202
^/ian-tsan-tsin-tu-fo-sho-sheu-Hn.
'
and
Heu-^/iu-b-ini-tho-H^-iin.
=^
not mentioned.
t^
420-479.
A. d.
sition.'
eo
Fo-shwo-kwan-mi-lb-phu-sS,-shS,n-shan
lost already
teu-sh-wM-tho-thien-tin.
17 b.
'
Sfttra
Pa-yi-tshiS-yeh-A-an-kan-pan-toh-shan-
tsin-tu-shan-Meu.
'
spiritual
DhSranl
for causing
and
Sun dynasty,
A. p.
420-479.
here, though
it is
ject has
works.
9 leaves.
This
is
arranged
fasc. 3, fol.
a.
five
61
StrTRA-PI^AKA.
w^mmMT ^U
205
Mmn-mi^m
210
Fo-shwo-mi-lo-lihii-shari-Hn.
'
Fo-shwo-ti-yi-i-fji-shan-^in.
StUtra
62
bom
'
Sfttra
Paramarthadharmavi^aya-sfltra.
Maitreya-vyakarana.
R,
A.
480
p.
A. M. G.,
p. 283.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Ku-
Translated by
464
fasc.
3,
3 b;
fol/
A. M. G., p. 268.
Cone. 741;
Translated by
p.
8 leaves.
^)^
ii
'
JRishi Great-powerful-lamp-light.'
Paramarthadharmaviyaya-siitra.
is
i^mmwiT
207
^^mm
Ma
third,
same or a
similar text;
while the
8 a
^'-yuen-lu,
is
second,
first,
and
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol. 3 a,
where
wanting in Tibetan.
fifth
fasc.
14
it is
Eastern
Sarvadharmo^&arSpa-slitra.'
were
i^mm
'
is
it
is
9 leaves.
This
arranged here on
p.
mmmM )i^i^ii
454; A.M.G.,
earlier translation,
but
Khai-yuen-lu, fasc. 14
it
was
a, fol.
fasciculus.
There was an
18
a.
3,
fol.
p. 258.
4 a;
Cone. 124;
Translated by
265-316.
2 fasciculi;
^u
A. R.,
Fa-hu
dynasty, a. d.
4 chapters.
mmmmmmm'-:^Mm
215
Fo-shwo-lb-yin-lo-A-wan-yen-fan-pien-Mn.
'
Slitra
Mu
Fo-shwo-mi-lo-Man-fo-^in.
S<itra
3, fol. 3 b.
UpHyakausalya-sfitra.'
.''-yuen-lu, fasc.
three works.
'
^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
Strlvivarta-vy^kararja-siitra.
209
Sun
earlier
Shun-^Aiien-fM-pien-Arin.
(Dharmaraksha), of the
the
mm-:^
214
II
of
fasciculus.
Xn Fa-hu
fasciculus.
m ^ii
'^
'
Translated by
Buddhabhashita-sarvadharma-nirbhayarSijfa-sfltra.'
down
Translated by Dharmamitra,
See, ho^vever,
m M mm m ^ mT
Maitreya's coming
Gautama
Fo-shwo-kw^n-ini-lo-phu-s^-hhia-shan-A;in.
'
Fo-shwo-Au-fa-yun-wan-Hn.
a, fol.
stated
"WM
213
and
208
'
Translated by
fasciculus.
Yi-tshi^-fi-k4o-wari-A-in.
treya-vyakarana.
'
M^^i^
212
ro-shwo-mi-l6-hhia-shan-A;Aan-fo-im.
spoken by Buddha on Maitreya's coming down to be born
(in this world) and to become Buddha.*
Stttra
'
Cone. 661.
3 leaves.
lost.
dynasty, a.d.
fasciculus.
Sfttra
Maitreya-vyakarana.
dynasty, A. d. 317-420;
E,.,
Fo-shwo-tS,-wM-tan-kwan-sien-^an-wan-i-A:in.
Sfltra
WSi
A.
Gautama
nm:kg.m^mAmMm
211
Fo-shwo-mi-lo-lai-sh'- kin.
'
534-55-
Mmmwi
206
first
(?).'
Strivivarta-vyakaraHa-sMra.Cone.
329.
Translated by Dharmayasas,
of the
i fasciculus.
a.
63
StrTRA-PirAKA.
^mm'f-m
216
A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
Slitra
name
223
7 leaves.
is lost.
Sfltra
'MahaySna-vairoianagarbhanakshara-dharmaparySya-sfttra.'
(his blind
Anakshara-granthaka-ro^anagarbha-sfltra.
father).'
Translated by Sban-^ien,
dynasty, A. p. 385-431.
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
translations, and
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol. 5 b.
a.
mmit-^m m
218
Than
7 leaves.
Dana-paramita.
Cone. 584.
Tshin
of the "Western
7 leaves.
p^
fa-man-iin.
Fo-shwo-shan-tsz'- ^id.
'
Translated
T^-shan-pien-fcao-kwS-n-min-tsM-wu-tsz'-
m^k'f'ii
217
Cone. 584.
:kmu^^mmM^
translator's
5 b
5 leaves.
907.
fol.
Phu-s^-shan-tsz'- kiA.
'
64
1^^^ iK A
224
$S
Fo-shwo-lao-nii-^^an-^in.
Fo-shwo-A;iu-seh-lu-^in.
SCltra
'
'Stltra
K'
Translated by
222280.
^hien, of the
This
3 leaves.
is
Wu
K' Khien,
Translated by
dynasty, a. d.
a similar translation of a
222-280.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
i^mic'f'i^m
219
fol.
An
a. d.
Eastern
m^'^:k^
A. D.
420-479.
The above
dumb
I leaf.
.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
227
A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
fol.
a.
mmM^f-um
Fo-shwo-MaA-io-tsz'- k'- kin.
Uil
'
Sfltra
K' (oTGet&iy
Anakshara-ratnakSrantfaka-siltra.'
by
Translated
Anakshara-granthaka-roA-anagarbha-sfttra.
An
Translated
by Bodhiru^i,
dynasty, A. d. 386-534.
222
?).'
Han
6 leaves.
M^^
Cone. 849.
420-
3 leaves.
Wu-tsz'- pio-Mie-Hn.
Wei
dynasty, A. d.
is lost.
Six-flowers (Shatpushp4
a.
'
Sun
Fo-shwo-lao-mu-nii-liu-yin-^m.
Slltra
'
221
226
mu-phoh-Hn.
4 leaves.
Mmu
265-316.
Shi-kao, of the
dynasty, A. d. 25-220.
part of
^ 75 W 4
KumSra-mlika-stitra.'
by
Translated
dynasty, a. d.
'
479
Thli-tsz''
Wu
i^^
220
of the
Fo-shwo-l^o-mu-^in.
'Buddhabhashita-kum4ra-m(ika-slltra.'
Km
t^
225
a.
an old woman.'
2 leaves.
of)
deer.'
Han
5 leaves.
of the Northern
7 leaves.
:kmm^^^^mmM
TEt-shan-li-wan-tsz'-phu-kwan-min-taan-iin.
'Mahfi,ySnSnakshara-samantaroianagarbha-stitra.'
Anakshara-grantlaakai-ro^aiiagarbha-sMra.
228
i^m^mmm
Fo-shwo-phu-sa-shi-^n.
'
Sfttra
A.D. 265-316.
4 leaves.
65
StyTRA-PITAKA.
mmmM'f'
229
66
mmmmwiKm
235
Fo-shwo-shi-thun-tsz'- /Hd.
by^' Pa-tu,
Translated
dynasty,
Fo-shwo-wu-keu-hhien-nii-iiA.
'Sfttra
Jf-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
a,.
mm M ^M^m.
230
A. M. 6.,
?)
:^
Stltra
'
>^
earlier
Sun
The above
6 b;
3, fol.
Cone. 733;
A. R.,
and
Cf. Nos.
a.
214
ii
^'I
1=1
^'-yuen-lu,
with Tibetan,
s.
v.
Sfttra
calf.'
239
A.
7 b; Cone. 232.
265-316.
light.'
Translated
7 leaves.
translations,
Z'-yuen-lu,
W [UtMM
Sfttra (spoken)
R,
p.
433
A. M. G.,
p.
238
386-534.
240
dynasty, A. D.
8 leaves.
Ki^ye-shan-tin-^.
Vatsa-s6tra.
fasc. 3, fol.
GayS^irslia.
Fo-shwo-2Ti-kwan-fo-^in.
spoken by Buddha on Budd>ia of nulky
Hlft
Wu
mm^^w^m
Z'-yuen-lu,
6 b.
Vatsa-srltra.
234
p.
Fo-shwo-tu-tsz'- ^in.
'
on the Bodhi.'
mmmf-^
233
GayS.slrslia.
Nos. 230 and 231 are incomplete, while No. 232 agrees
by
fasc. 3, fol.
Wan-shu-sh'-li-wan-phu-ti-jKn.
The above
Zu
^-yuen-lu,
^^
238
2 fasciculi
Sfltra
thre*'
2 IK.
Translated by Narendraya-
420-479. i fascicnlus.
works are similar translations, and
djniasty, A. d.
&igupta-STitra.
p. 262.
(into
732.
complete,
fasc.
woman
Strivivarta-vyakarana-siitra.
Cone.
458; A. M. G.,
sas,
'Buddhabh4shita-srlgupta-reshMi-s<ltra.'
^'-yuen-lu,
3 leaves.
397-439-
man).'
Fo-shwo-toh-hu-^^an-jto-Mn.
p.
A. d.
Fo-shwo-Awan-nii-slian-^.
3 leaves.
womb.'
^ # iC # ^
1^
237
of the
1^ 1^ fi
265-316.
Cone. 168.
:^andraprabha-kumara-siitra.
232
A. D.
10 leaves.
dynasty, A. d. 420479.
p. 454
Yi-hn (Dharma-
Eu
Cone. 92.
child of Srlgnpta(?).'
Sun
Fo-shwo-fu-^tui-nii-thifi-^in.
'
mm^B M.^m
Sfltra
Fo-shwo-shan-^ih -'rh-pan-/Hn.
'
^bjali.'
mmm^ ^mm
236
^andraprabha-kumSxa-siitra.
231
girl
4 leaves.
'Buddhabh&shita-iandraprabha-kum&ra-stltra.'
fol.
Translated by
258.
p.
raksha), of the
Fo-shwo-yueh-kwan-thun-tsz'- /Kn.
Cone. 870.
wise
Strlvivarta-vyakarana-sMi c.
4 leaves.
Baddha on the
Sdtra spoken by
Western Tsin
265-316.
A. d.
The above
fasc. 3, foL 7 b.
W6i
Trans-
dynasty, a. d.
12 leaves.
mmf^Mi^^M
Fo-sh-wo-sian-theu-tsm-sho-/Hn.
and they
Cone. 270.
Sdtia spoken by
GaylUirsha.
StTRA-PITAKA.
67
A.
433; A. M. G., p. 238; Cone. 521. Transby Vinitaru^i, a. d. 582, of the Sui dynasty, A. D.
R., p.
lated
589(or 58i)-6i8.
an
is
'd^w
246
\h Tl m.
Mahajana (spoken) on
Sdtra of the
No. 56.
.ff'-yuen-lu,
Mm^ii
Shan-mi-Zri^th o-A-in.
Ta-shan-He-ye-shan-tm-Hn.
'
earlier translation of
fasc. 3, fol. 2 a.
11 leaves.
:k^iMi
241
This
68
'
secret.'
SandhiiiirinoA;ana-sutra.
mountain.'
A.M.G.,
R,
A.
lated
Z'-yuen-lu,
Gayasirsha.
;
618-907.
ruJci,
5 fasciculi; 11 chapters.
8 leaves.
Z'-yuen-lu,fasc.
under the
M'^W M
and
247
3, fol. 7 a.
Ki^sh&n-im-km.
title.
Sfttra
'
^m^^mnm
242
Stltra
5 fasciculi
Translated by K\i
this
work
the
Dharan!
is
into
translated
Chinese,
W^mW
243
247
is
Stitra
Translated
by
Bodhiru^i,
dynasty, A. d. 386-534.
:k-:^
Buddha.'
Northern
'
Stitra
and
m :km^
249
245
A. d.
25
p.
i^B 5fc
'
4 fasciculi-
^^
It
S^
Sfttra of the
is
now
lost.
Translated by
A. R., p. 459; A. M. G., p. 263.
Hhiien-^wan (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 649, of the Than
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
8 leaves.
b.
Fo-wei-shan-kwan-thien-tsz'-shwo-w&n-f^-A-in.
'
Stltra of the
Z\iAki-kwkn-jen-k'-hwm-kwa.n-mm-zayi-tshie-fo-A;m-A;ie-iin.
A.R.,
p.
459
A. D. 705, of the
s<ltra.'
SarvabuddhavishayavatS,ra.
The above
386-534.
(?).'
Ra^avavadaka.
'Tathagatavyftha-p'Sanaprabhasa-sarvabuddhavishayavatara-
Wassiljew, 161.
it
E.%,vavS,daka.
ia^w^m^m^mA
.^u-l.i-sh'-Hao-shari-A;iUn-wlLn-A;m.
fasc. 2, fol.
b.
4 leaves.
Mahamegha-siitra.
Z'-yuen-lu,
12
459 A. M. G., p. 263. Translated by TsukM. ^in-shan, of the earlier Sun dynasty, A.D. 420-479.
'Mahavaipulya-mahamegha-sfltra.*
Cone. 611.
Chapter 2
R%-vavadaka.
Ta-fan-taii-ta-yun-Hn.
v.
Wei
A. E.,
s.
Yo-ahwo-kien-wkh-kih.
evil of
the
JT'-yuen-lu,
MW:W.^U
248
8 leaves.
244
of
f^ M:
8 chapters.
Fo-shvro-pan-fo-A'iri.
'
secret.'
Cone. 275.
on deUvering deep
Sandhinirmoiana-siltra.
Fo-shwo-^iie-tin-tsun-M'- A-in.
'
p.
fasciculi.
A. M.G.,
p. 263.
Than dynasty,
12
a.
618-907.
7 leaves.
Translated by I-tsin,
A. D.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 3,
69
StTTRA-PITAKA.
~^^i^mm^
251
A. R.,
sS,-wan-f^-shaii-A-in.
Sfttra
p.
by
lated
I
70
This
7 leaves.
iT'-yuen-lu,
is
an earlier translation of
Cone. 209.
Trans-
dynasty, A. d. 222-280.
Z'-yuen-lu,
and
s. v.
Fo-shwo-wn-ii-pao-san-mei-iin.
'Buddhabhashita-anantaratna-samadhi-sHtra.'
Translated by X\i
Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),
v.
s.
M^^ W
252
249
1^MU%^~mil
257
No. 51.
p.
Wu
if '-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
220.
A. M. G.,
fasciculus.
An
Ehien, of the
Ratnakiito-siitra.
by
444
J{'
^^
:^
M.
258
5fJ
i^fj
Fo-shwo-tsi-^-u-f&n-tan-lihio-Ain.
*
^u
'
fol.
by Vinitaru^i,
A. d.
582, of the
26
fasc. 2, ibl.
23
fasc.
2,
m 't^m
259.
Wu-shan-i-tin.
*
^'-yuen-lu,
^-yuen-lu,
b.
wanting in Tibetan,
Sui
i fasciculus.
2 fasciculi.
Mahayanavaipulyadharani-stltra.'
317420.
they are
T^-shaft-f&n-kw^n-tsun-M'- Hn.
Translated
Ratnatatbagata-samadhi-sCltra.*
Translated by Gitamitra, of tl
A. D.
MW&
:km7 M
253
-^
Pao-u-lai-san-mei-Z;in.
'Buddhabhaahita-sarvavaipulyavidyasiddha-sdtra.'
Translated by
a. d. 307,
2fasciculi.
Sfitra of
a.
254
Thai-tsz'- su-ta-na-iiii.
'
S(itra of the
Crown-Prince Sudina.'
Translated ^y Shan-^ien,
dynasty, A. D. 385-431.
of the
This
is
Fo-shwo-"wM-tshan-yiu-Mn.
later
'
SAtra spoken by
4 b.
fasc. 3, fol.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Fi-pao-piao-mu,
fasc. 3 , fol. 2 4
Beal, Catalogue, p. 2 6.
Translated under
p. 476; A. M. G., p. 279.
Eastern Han dynasty, A. D. 25-220; but the
translator's
26
'
p.
444
A. M. G.,
256
p.
249
is lost,
Cone. 252.
A. d.
Trans-
420-479;
i fasciculus.
w^mm w H
mm
'Buddhabhashita-5'na,namudTa-samadhi-s<itra.'
Tathagata^n&namudrS..
2, fol.
4 leaves.
with Tibetan.
26 b.
Tathagata5fS,namudrl-sama.dlii-stoa.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
fol.
8 b
Fo-shwo-hwui-yin-san-m^i-ztin.
JT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
lost.
Adbhuta-dharmaparyaya.
Sun dynasty,
name
Slitra
b.
Tathagata^r/ianamudra-samadlii-sTitra.
A. R,
is
Fo-shwo-shan-hhi-yiu-Hn.
Tathagata^fMEinamudra.
2, fol.
name
^mw^^ M
'Buddhabhashita-tathagatagjianamudra-sfttra.'
JP'-yuen-lu, fasc.
wonderfulness.'
A. R.,
the
261
Fo-shwo-^Ti-lai-i'- yin-A;in.
Buddha on
Adbhuta-dharmaparyaya.
mmin^^w^
255
7 chapters.
mm^^^ii
260
Western Tshin
i fasciculus.
2 fasciculi;
262
5fc
"f^m.
Fo-shwo-^Ti-lai-sh'-tsz'-heu-Hn.
'Buddhabhashita-tathagatasimhanada-sfltra.'
Simhanadika-sMra.
F2
A^'-tsin,
StTTKA-PITAKA.
7]
A''-yuen-lu,
p.
456
fasc.
A. M. G.,
9 a;
fol.
3,
Cone. 251;
A. E.,
mm^^^m^^mL
268
Translated by Buddhasanta,
p. 261.
Wei
72
Fo-shwo-hhi-yin-Hao-HM-kun-toh-^in.
6 leaves.
comparison or measure.'
Fo-shwo-ta-fan-kwan-sh'-tSz'-heu-i'in.
'BuddhabhSshita-mahavaipulya-simhanada-sHtra.'
MWtmmk I?
269
SijJthanadika-sutra.
Cone. 604.
Fo-8hwo-tsui-wu-pi-A;in.
MM
264
.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
and
of the
9 b.
fol.
M.
by Divakara,
A. d. 683, of
'
Stitra
A.D. 265-316.
woman
8 leaves.
namely:
(^atakas,
i.
Mmi^^'^m^mMM:
Fo-eJiwo-ta-slian-pai-fu-A;'wan-yen-sian-A;in.
'
Stitra of the
births.'
of excellent (or
colour;
silver)
265
b.
8 leaves.
907.
Fo-shwo-tshieii-shi-sin-Z;-wan-A;m.
the hundred
Ma%usri-paripriM/ta.
fasc. 3, fol. i
Mmn\t^mm.
270
prosperous marks.'
fol.
greatest incomparableness.'
^^'^ m M
.^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
Buddha on the
translations,
Fo-shwo-t^-shan-pai-fu-siin-A:in.
'SCltra of the
Sutra spoken by
'
6 leaves.
7 leaves.
the hundred
to eat his
own
child.
2.
away
just going
Marepusri-paripriMAa.
and having
who was
his
ascetic.
Throwing
tigress.
Cone. 582.
dynasty, A. D.
Fo-Bhwo-yin-seh-nii-Mn.
'
Mm^nn^^M
266
Fo-shwo-ta-shan-sz'-fa-Hn.
p.
465;
A. D.
Ease.
680, of the
3,
fol.
10 a;
p. 268.
Than dynasty,
Cone. 588;
A. R.,
272
Translated by Divakara,
^,
'
'Bu<ldhabh4shita-a3atafiatru-ra9a-vyS.karaa-s1itra.
A.D. 265-316.
Buddhflbhashita-bodhisattva-iarya-iaturdharma-sfttra.'
273
.ffatushka-nirhira-sutra.
Translated by Divakara,
dynasty, a.d. 618-907.
a. b.
5 leaves.
1^
^^
T8h^i-hw^--w^i--wan-sMn-fo-sheu-H^im.
681, of the
Than
'
Stitra of
1 leaf.
mmm mw^^mm
2 leaves.
Fo-shwo-phu-sa-siu-hhiri-sz'-f,-^in.
-^
and
fasc. 3, fol. i o b.
Fo-shwo-o-sho-slii-wS,ri-sheu-HS-Am.
a.d. 618-907.
Mm^m^nn'ikm.
267
.ffatushka-nirh&ra-siiltra.
A. M. G.,
W^i
'Buddhabhashita-mahiy&na-iaturdharraa-sfl.tra.*
Z'-yuen-lu,
Mmm^iK m
271
translations,
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
fol.
10
and
a.
?),
3 leaves.
of the
StTRA-PIfAKA.
73
The above two works
they agree with Tibetan.
is
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol. 1 1 a.
74
of the
incomplete.
5 leaves.
and
translations,
lar translations,
H4n
Fo-ehwo-k&n-hmi-km-Jcm.
'
Sfttra
Translated by BuddhasSjita, A.
Vfhi dynasty, a. d. 534-550.
1^
275
ife
D.
A.D. 730.
in
it
20
a, b.
Fo-shwo-tao-k&.n-A:in.
'Slitra
p.
mm :kn^ ^.m
good
qualities of the
12 b;
fol.
p. 261.
8 leaves.
is lost.
w^mi ^
^m^
Fo-shwo-Mo-pan-shan-sz'- km..
Mah^y^na.'
fasc. 3,
281
Kh S,n-ts&ii-ta-8han-kun.-tbh-Hn.
straw.'
/SS/lisambliava-siitra.
Z'-yuen-lu,
8 leaves.
fol.
m^WiMMU
280
'
14. a,
276
fasc.
12 b.
fol.
6 leaves.
##
Khai-yuen-lu,
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
Fo-shwo-shan-kui-AaB-Hn.
25-220
dynasty, A. d.
'Stitra
birth
5 leaves.
and death.'
jSSilisambhava-s^tra.
277
^^^
*j^
Sfttra of the
4 leaves.
278
ife
was
14
Khai-yuen-lu,
a,, fol.
is
20b; Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol.
13
a.
mm^ m^^M
282
M ^
and
lib.
fasc. 3, fol.
it
fasc.
but
similar translations,
A.D. 618-907,
Wu
K^ Khien,
6 leaves.
of the
Translated by
Cone. 323.
dynasty, A. D. 222-280.
ii "K
It
Fo-shwo-tsz'- shi-s;n-in6i-A;m.
'
Stitra
Translated by
An
Shi-kao,. of the
dynasty, A. D. 25-220.
Eastern
Han
9 leaves.
'rh-yin-yuen-Ain,
'Sfltra
iia^mm^^~^il
283
Pratityasamutp,da-s{ltra (?).
Cf.
A.K.,
by K'
p.
Wu
5 leaves.
279
ZvL-lti-tu-Jc&n-tBz'-ahi-shn-m^i-km.
'Sfttra
on the Samadhi
Translated by
Ku
^mmMm^m.
ro-iiliwo-yuen-Mi-shan-tSo-Ain.
'
Buddhabhashita-nidanaryamarga-sfitra.*
PratityasamutpS-da-stltra (?).
by the
Tathagata alone.'
tion,
but
lu, fasc.
it
14
was
8 leaves.
translations,
a, fol..
20 b;
and
w as aikother translaKhai-yuen-
StrTRA-PirAKA.
75
1^
284
^W^^
is
290
Fo-shwo-iso-li-hhin-sian-fu-pao-Hn.
Fo-shwo-A:\ran-yiu-Aiii.
'
76
'
setting
Bhavasankramita (?).
A. R.,
460;
p.
A. M.
G-.,
p.
Translated by
264.
Wei
534-550.
dynasty,
317-420.
2 leaves.
up (Buddha's)
5 leaves.
:k:^mW^
285
^m^M
T&-fan-tan-siu-to-lo-wS.n-A-in.
*
(?).
3 eaves.
Mm^T0^m m
fasc. 3, fol.
12
Translated by
A.D. 265-316.
mn
292
(to
'
293
Sui
586, of the
'
476;
Devapra^na, A.
A. M.
d. 691, of the
by
618-
Translated
Than dynasty,
a. d.
2 fasciculi.
907.
289
MWii^m^^<m
Fo-shwo-t80-fo-hhm-siS.n-im.
'
A.D. 618-907.
295
Than
dynasty,
5 leaves.
translations,
fasc. 3, fol.
and
15
a.
mm^wWi^^mm
Fo-shwo-A-i^o-lian-shu-i-u-kun-tbh-Mn.
'
Than
Tathagata-pratibimba-pratisli</(S,nusamsa.
705, of the
Yii-siS,n-kun-tbh-A;m.
(of Buddha).'
G., p. 279.
A. d.
4 leaves.
'^n^%U
294
p.
b.
by EatnaAinta,
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
Tathagata-pratibimba-pratishJ//anu.<!aw?sa.
and
13
fasc. 3, fol.
Translated
TSz-shan-tsao-sian-kun-tbh-^in.
A.R.,
f^m'^n^mm
Western Tshin
of the
4 leaves.
Fo-shwo-yii-sidri-kun-toh-Hn.
9 leaves.
MahSySna on
by Shan-Aien,
^n^itm^m^
Satra of the
1^
A. d.
^^
'
1^ 1;
Translated
by (rwanagupta,
7 leaves.
w^m^^pmnm
Translated
Buddha.'
of the
2 leaves.
dynasty, A. D. 386534.
Fa-^-fi,
Fo-shwo-kwan-si-fo-iin.
Translated
a.
Fo-shwo-wan-sliu-sh'-li-sun-hhin-A-iD.
288
of
Fo-shwo-kw^n-fo-Ain.
'
and
13 b.
of a part
translations
1^ 1^ il 1^
291
'
287
earlier
3, fol.
No. 288.
Translated
'Stttra
similar translations,
.S"-yuen-lu, fasc.
Mah&TaipuIya^sfttrar&^-sfitra.'
BhavasankrSjnita
286
images.'
Tathagata-pratibimba-pratish</tS,iinsams&.
Translated by
StTTRA-PIfAKA.
296 :t
$5|t
^1)
it
78
mmAm^M.m
302
Fo-shwo-pa-fo-mifi-hao-/ciri.
fi If
5!r
'
M&ii-shu-shih-li-A;Aeu-ts^n-iun-A;iao-li^n-
SAtra spoken by
Sfttra
Ash^abuddhaka.
Translated by (rftanagupta, A. D. 586, of the
but
^'-yuen-lu,
15
fasc. 3, fol.
1^ 1: II
222-280.
14
a, fol.
another translation,
21 a; iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
1^
303
NSgadatta.'
Wu
still
Kh4i-yuen-lu,
a.d. 730.
14
fol.
No.
b.
M i: II
girl
There was
lost already in
a.
Fo-shwo-l\iii-sh'- nii-A;in.
SAtra spoken by Buddha on the
was
it
fasc.
297
Sui
5 leaves.
2 leaves.
Buddhas (of
'Hih.ng u jrl-dh4ranl-pi(aka.'
A.D. 618-907.
eight
shu-Au-kun-toh-iin.
'
jnL
Fo-shwo-yii-lan-phan-Hn
dynasty, A. D,
'
spoken by Buddha on
Buddha and Saiigha for
Sfttra
3 leaves.
in
suspense.'
298
Fo-shwo-lun-sh'-phu-s^-pan-Mi-iiri.
BOtra spoken by Buddha on the G^taka ol the Bodhisattva
Buddha
ra,-hu (Dharmaraksha), of the
Translated by Km.
299
f^ g^
5 leaves.
Aw
n
^m
fasc. 3, fol.
14
a.
Siltra
Jit
spiritual
p.
469; A. M.
Wu
G., p. 272.
Translated by K^
dynasty, A, d. 222-280.
4 leaves.
M^ A^
Mantras or
in both
it
may mean
to
in the
9,
Ullambana.
fol.
pho-na,
spiritual
DhSrarals.'
i.
304
3 leaves.
A^mm.
502-557.
3 leaves.
other,
be offered
to
however, Fdn-i-min-i-tsi,
a fuller and more correct
^^ ^^ ^B ^^
Cf. Eitel,
p.
Handbook,
232,
col.
wu-lanp.
154 b
2; Edkins,
mmnw^^^M
parents).'
317-420.
Ashiabuddhaka.
Translated by Saighapala, of the Lian dynasty, A.D.
e.
stand for
on the
Sfttra
Fo-shwo-pi-M-siM-Am.
Sfttra
17 b, where
Ullambana.
this
Fo-shwo-pao-an-fan-phan-A;in.
'
'
But
translator
nm.
explained as
See,
Ash^abuddhaka.
301
vessel,' is
If
'
of the transliteration.
character
seq.;
Sfltra
title
UUam-
j^
Fo-shwo-pa-yS.n-shan-Heu-&iri.
Chinese
fasc.
300
^^ ^M
Ashfabuddhaka.
A. R.,
Khicu, of the
way
Fo-shwo-pi-ii-si^n-shan-Meu-iin.
'
is
for the
The phrase
son.
Z'-yuen-lu,
whose
I leaf.
b.
Z'-yuen-iu, fasc.
and
3, fol.
St)TRA-PirAKA.
79
305
310
80
nmA^m^m^
Jh
Fo-shwo-ta-khun-tshioh-wS,n-tsl-8han-Meu-Adfi.
'Buddhabhiahita-mahAniayflrl-r^Sl-samyuktarddliidhftraml-sfttra.'
Fo-shwo-kwan-y^o-wan-yS,o-shan-'rhby Poh
Translated
Eastern Tsin
<Srimitra, of the
phu-sa-A-in.
dynasty, A.D. 317-420.
'Satra spoken by Buddha about the meditation on the two
Bodhisattvas, Bbaishajfyar%a and Bhaishagryasamudgata.'
311
Bhaishaj^yar^f/a-bhaisha^yasamudgati
by Kalayaas,
420-479.
a. d.
was an earUer
fasc. 3, fol.
translation,
Khai-yuen-lu,
730.
19
'Mahasuvarwavarna-maydrl-ra^Kl-dhAraml-sfttra.'
fasciculus.
fasc.
it
14
b,
was
but
There
3 a; .^'-yuen-lu,
b.
a,
The above
plete
'
dharawl'
p.
is
added to the
text, see
A. E,.,
3 fasciculi.
p.
516
A. M. G.,
it is
called
^^
14
lost
According to the
b.
already
21 bj K'-
a, fol.
j^
to have
Z''- yuen-
Yuen
had an
in-
^ i^ ^ ^ ^
Than-fan-siafi-tui-khun-tshioh-Ain,
i.
e.
'
the pea-
mn A^mm^m
Translated
by Amoghavajra,
3 fasciculi.
Mahamayuri.
22
fasc.
the Eas^^ern
of the
No. 307.
as
307
4, fol.
work S namely,
316.
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
where
title
made nnder
teresting
21 b;
Khai-yuen-lu,
dynasty, a.d.
Mah^mayCiri-vidyar^ni.
fol.
earlier translations
yuen-lu, fasc.
Buddhabhllshita-mah4mayftrl-mantrar%a-8fltr8.
fasc. 4,
six
of the
13 leaves.
in A.D. 730.
lu,
.''-yuen-lu,
Kumiragrlva,
Fo-8hwo-tS^khun-tshioh-A;Aeu-wM-Hn.
'
by
Translated
were three
i^m:k^m%^
306
MahLmaytni-vidyar%i.
Cone. 628.
fol.
A^'^^m^
Ta-Mn-seh-khun-tshioh-w^n-/;Aeu-Mn.
(or -gata)-stltra.
K '-yuen-lu, fasc.
13 leaves.
312
mmr^
^n
^j^m
Fo-shwo-pu-khuri-Men-soh-A;/ieu-Hn.
Fo-mu-ta-khim-tshioh-iniri-wlln-Hn.
'
Buddhabh^shita-amoghap^sa-mantra-isdtra.'
'Buddham4trilia-mahamay<irl-Tidyaragfni^fltra.'
Amoghap^sahrz'daya.
Mahamayiiri-vidyar^^/ii.
308
Amoghap^sa-dhelrani.
3 fasciculi.
MWi^lM^
Fo-shwo-khun-tshioh-w^n-Meu-Ha.
fasciculus.
313
r^
'Buddhabh&shita-mahamayarl-ra^Ml-mantra-stttra.'
^^ ^
'^'
%^m.
Fu.-khun-kvLen-soh-ain-kfievL-'wkn-km.
Mah4inayilrt-vidy^r%ii.
'
502557.
2 fasciculi-
AmoghapHsa-hWdaya
mantrarajja-slitra.'
314
r^
Than
3 fasciculL
^M ^ ^2m ^m
Pu-khun-fciien-Boli-tho-lo-ni-MA.
Fo-shwo-ta-klnm-tshioli--wan-shan-A;Aeu-Hn.
'AmoghaplUa-dhAranl-etLtra.'
'Buddhabhashita-mahAmayfljl-rajSy-ridhimantra-stltra.'
^
MaMniayiiri-vidyar^i.
There
of the
Translated 1^
Poh
6'riniitra,
7 leaves.
of the
Eastern Tsin
ejosts in
Yuen dynasty ;
so that this
now
work may
still
collection
be found there,
81
StrTRA-PimKA.
Cf.
Cone. 469.
of the
Than dynasty,
chapters.
A. D.
618-907.
2 fascieuli;
82
^^^ mw ^mm
319
w.
17
last
Tshien-sheu-tshien-yen-kwan-shi-yin-phu-sS.-
19
fasc. 4, fol.
These
b.
mu-tho-lo-ni-shan-Ain.
K'-
'Sahasrab&hu-sahasr^ksha-avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-vriddh^-
may be compared
(or 'old
sha<-paripuraya('!)-dharani.
P-
532; A. M. G.,
p.
Cone. 770.
^^
^>\!M
^^
^-yuen-lu,
Pu-khun-i-iien-soh-tAeu-sin-Hn.
AmoghapS,sa-hridaya-siltra.
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
Thin
The minute
who
fasciculus.
p.
^
^^If ^ m %
^
X-
Pu-khun-Men-soh-shan-Meu-sin-Ain.
19
b.
Tibetan
explained as follows
title,
^^
ji
rituals
532; A.M.G.,
fasc. 4, fol.
'
3i6
dh4ranl-kaya-s1itr.'
the
330-
315
woman')
NilakantAa.
many
A. R.,
eyes.'
p. 330.
^^^w^mw^mm
320
*Amoghapaarddhimantra-hridaya-s<!ltra.'
Amoghapasa-hrtdaya.
Amoghapasa-dharani.
Tshien-sheu-tshien-yen-kwan-shi-yin-phu-sS,-
Cone. 468.
kwan-ti-yuen-man-wu-nai-til-pei-sin-
tho-lo-ni-iin.
fasciculus.
fasc. 4, fol.
19
'Sahasrabahu-saViasraksha-avalokitegvara-bodhisattva-mahiptlrnli-
pratihata-mabakarumikahridaya-dharanl-sfttra.'
a.
the
317
^^f #
I*
^^#^
Pu-khun-A;Ueii-soh-shan-pieii--iaii-yen-^in.
Amoghap^arddhiviknti-mantra-sfttra.'
fasc. 4, fol.
i8b;
A.E,., p.
S37
A.M.G.,
318
d.
707-709,
30
fasciculi;
Z'-yuen-lu, s.v.
^Wi^muw^^m
M^
is
A preface
Min
is
%),
At
fasciculus.
of
the
^^^
Mahakarunika-mantra
(or -dha-
va^a,
Translated by Bodhiru^i, A.
lEB
'
(fasc. 4, fol.
Amogliapasa-dliarani.
78 chapters.
618-907.
4 leaves.
Tibetan.
Cone. 466.
is
A. D.
Ta-pSi-Meu, or the
ZAan-tsu, of the
p. 335-
of the
end, there
rani).'
Amoghap^sa-kalpar^^'a.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Than dynasty,
20
a),
Ac-
there was a
later translation,
made by Amogha-
But the
is
mentioned, as
if it
above mentioned.
i* 5S If
Tshien-yen-tshien-phi-kwan-shi-yin-phu-satho-lo-ni-shan-Meu-iin.
321
Mift Wo-
lff
Kwan-shi-ym-phu-sa-pi-mi-tsS.n-shan-Meu-im.
'Sahasraksha-sahasrabaiiv-avaloVitesvara-bodhisattra-dharany-
'Avalokitevar8-bodhi3attva-guliyagarbharddhimantra(or
riddhi-mantra-slitra.'
,dharE7jl)-s(itra.'
NilakaAa.
by Jf'-thun,
A. D. 618-907.
2 fasciculi.
Padinaifcintll.niani-dharanl-sfi.tra.
Cone. 306.
10 leaves; 6 chapters.
83
StiTRA-PirAKA.
322
1^
327
Kwaii-shi-yiii-phu-8S,-^u-i-mo-ni-
84
+-M
ift
kheu-Jcin.
'Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-i-int4mai-dharanl-s<ltra.'
'Buddhabha3hita-ekadaamukb&valokite8vara-bodhisattYarddhi-
Padmaiintamani-dharawi-s^tra.
Cone. 307.
323
I*
Fo-shwo-shi-yi-mien-kwan-shi-yin-shan-
tho-lo-iii-A;ifi.
mantra-stitra.'
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
iH:
Avalokitesvaraikadasamukha-dMrani.
Than
A. B.., p. 533
9 leaves.
m^ ^mm^aM
A. M. G.,
p.
330.
Translated by Yaso-
^t
^ci^
13 leaves.
m i^m
^^C^
Shi-yi-mien-shan-Meu-sin-Ain.
lo-ni-iin.
'
"h -^
328
Kwan-tsz'-tsai-phu-sa-0u-i-sin-tho?)-
Ekadasamukharddhimantra-bn'daya-sdtra.'
Avalokitesvaraikadasamukha-dharanl.
dharaml-slitra.'
PadmaA;mtamara-dliarani-STitra.
Cone. 310.
Than dynasty,
618-907.
4 leaves.
ia
324
M"^)^
^^
in Tibetan,
.Zu-i-lun-tho-lo-ni-^iii.
23 a seq.
=f'm^m^m^^^
329
'JKintaiakra-dharanl-sfttra.'
Padma^mtaniani-dharanl-siitra.
.ff^'-yuen-lu, fase. 4, fol.
20
b.
title is
mentioned.
325
j''-yuen-lu,
b.
sa-kheu-A;in.
Trans-
Tshien-^w^n-tho-lo-ni-kwan-shi-yin-phu-
where
'Sabasrapravartana-dhSrajiy-avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-mantrasfttra."
v.
m^ ^^mu m ^ m
Kwan - tsz'- tsM - phu - s^ - ta - fo - to - li -
of a
23 b seq.
fasc. 4, fol.
%^t
330
^Aeu-wu-sheu-Hn.
sui-sin-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
'
'
dhSrant-sfitra.'
618-907.
326
Translated by
fasciculus.
of
first tliree
mmwi^^^mmikm
fifth is to
that of
30
b.
TshijQ-kwan-shi-yiii-phu-sa-si,o-fu-tu-
331
hai-tho-lo-ni-Meu-A;in
Liu-tsz'- shan-Meu-Ain.
but
yuen-lu, fase. 14
'
it
was
a, fol.
15 leaves.
22 b; ^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
Khai-
5, fol.
b.
Shat^akshararddhimantra-sfltra.'
Shadaksharavidyamantra.
Translated by
A. R.,
p.
526;
A. M. C,
p.
325.
Translated by
This
is
a similar translation of a
Mantra or
85
Sl^TRA-PirAKA.
86
336
5fc
fi
seq.
Fo-shwo-MS-n-tslln-m-lM-kun-tbh-shan-
khen-km.
'3'
332
'Buddhabhashita-prasarosita-tathagata-gunarddhi-mantra-sHtra.'
Dv^daabuddhaka-8iitra.
Khen-s&n-sheu-kiD..
'
Cone. 701.
618-907.
leaf.
The
first
30
Cf.
b.
under the
333
A :^ M ^ H 1^ ^S 4 ^ ^
I-tsin, a.d. 7
1 1,
of the Tliau
5 leaves.
and
similar translations,
a.
Translated by
Dvadasabuddhaka-dharani.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol.
of No. 335.
title
337
Hw&.-tsi-tlio-lo-ni-shan-Meu-A;m.
Ta-fan-kwan-pliu-s--tsau-Mn-i'ufi-wan-shu-
'
A.
Translated by Batna^nta, A.
702, of the
d.
R., p.
526; A.M.G.,
Khien, of the
bodhisattva-piteka-sfttra.'
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
Pushpak11ia-dh4raray-riddhimantra-stltra.'
Pushpakii^a.
Translated by
p. 325.
Wu dynasty, A. d.
222-280.
K'
3 leaves.
Than
5 leaves.
338
'^^mm
"f-m
m.
Sh'-tsz'-fan-hhiin-phu-s^-su-wan-Hn.
334
Jh
-^
5E
Simharshabha (?)-bodhisattva-pariprfttAS-s(itra.'
'
Pushpakiito.
Translated under the Eastern Tsin
Man-shu-shih-li-phu-sa-Meu-tsan-iun-
is
4 leaves.
yi-tsz'- Meu-wan-iin.
'
nm$M^m^ii
339
mantra-pitaka.'
Fo-shwo-hwa-tsii-tho-lo-ni-Mn.
618-907. 5 leaves.
The above two works are similar translations, and
PushpakfKa.
'BuddhabhSshita-pushpakftia-dhSranl-sHtra.'
A. D.
a.
317-420; but
^ ^ 1^ M
mi
Shi-'rh-fo-miii-shan-Meu-Mao-lian-kun-
title
qualities,
destroys
A. M. G.,
fasc. 4, fol. 2 1
p. 273.
'
A. D.
589
(or
mentioned under
Shaciakshara-mantrar9^a-s6tra.'
^harfakshara-vidyamantra.
;
A.R.,
Translated by e^nanagupta, A.
and
fasc. 5, fol.
Liu-tsz'- kheu-wan-kin.
sin.'
b; Cone. 67
^'-yuen-lu,
^^^^m
340
Dv^dasabuddhaka-siitra.
Z'-yuen-lu,
is
of No. 337.
toh-Mu-A-an-mieh-tsui-A;m.
name
similar translations,
2 a.
the
the translator's
3 leaves.
58i)-6i8.
p.
469
d. 587,
7 leaves.
A. R.,
p.
526; A. M.
G., p. 325.
Translated under
name
is lost.
7 leaves.
but the
S^TRA-PITAKA.
87
%^m
:k^%^
341
88
-bi^mmnmrn^m^
346
Liu-tsz'- shan-^Aeu-w^n-Hn.
'
Shadakshararddhimantrarajra-sHtra.'
Sharfaksliara-TidyS.inantra.
tho-lo-ni-A;in.
translator's
name
'Sajjtakotibuddham&trika-bh&shita-iiindl-dh&rani-sl^tra.'
is lost.
Zundi-devl-dlillrarai.
leaves.
24
a.
iKt
342
Ml
347
A.D. 265-316.
618-907.
5 leaves. This
14,
fol.
30 b
Man-
similar to
is
344-
Fo-tin-tsun-shan-tlio-lo-m-A;in.
'
17 a seq.
seq.
mmMm^m^m
348
i^m-bi^mmn
344
fol.
vork
is
fifteenth
which the
/Srliiiatt-brahmani-paripriA;MS,.
Than dynasty,
It contains twenty-three
II leaves.
tras or Dharanis, of
'6'rlmatl-strl-paripniA:AS-mah,yS.na-s<ltra.'
Nn-samfiiktamantra-stJltra.'
'
618-907.
Yiu-toh-nii-su--wan-t&-slian-^m.
the
Kun-knn-tsai-khevi-km.
7 leaves.
^m^^jfm:kmm
343
b.
Brahmanl-srlmatl-sfttra.'
&Iinati-br&hmani-paripriMAS,.
A. E.,
24
'
Fan-nii-sheu-i-iin.
'
md
Sarvadurgatipari^odhana-ushwisha-vi^'aya^n^
dhiranl.
.K^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
907.
8 leaves.
25 b; Cone. 173.
Translated
by the Emperor
'Baddbabhisiiita-saptakotibuddhamStnka-lindaya-mah^iindl-
fol.
A. D. 141
1.
2.
Min
named
.S'Aan-tsu, of the
That by a
priest
i.
That
dynasty, dated
Z''-tsin, of the
dharaml-sfl-tra.'
Than dynasty.
Z^undi-devl-dliarani.
A. E.,
p. 5 1 8
A. M. G., p. 3 1 8.
Translated by Diva-
4 leaves.
as No. 348.
Tu
345
Than
9 leaves.
'
350
Fo-shwo-tshi-M-^'-fo-mu-Anin-thita-min-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
w^mw^mMmmm^m
Fo-shwo-fo-tin-tstm-shafi-tho-lo-ni-^in.
'
Stltra
'Buddhabh^hita-saptakotibuddham^trika-Anindi-inah&Tidj'S-
dbaral-s(itra.'
Sarvadurgatipamodhana-ushnisha-vi^ayadharanl.
^undl-devl-dharanl.
See No. 344.
of the
Than dynasty,
A.D. 618-907.
fasciculus.
Than
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
9 leaves.
StTRA-PITAKA.
89
90
mmi^-iM^m^WB^
351
'Eo-Bhwo-khu-ah&A-Mvn-M.n-ma.n-kh'-kiii.
'Euddhabhashita-j/atamitamukhadhara-Sfltra.'
Tsui-ahaA-fo-tiA-tho-lo-ni-tsifi-iAu-
Anantamukha-sadhaka-dhS,rant
yeh-kkn-km.
'
Sfttra of
themoat
Karma.'
(?).
11 leaves.
Sarvaduigatiparisodhana-uslinisha-Yif/ayadharani.
Translated by Div&kara, of the Th&n
Cone. 782.
O-nHn-tho-mu-Mii-iu-ho-li-tho-
HM^
|5
lin-ni-A;in.
Anantamukhanirhari
Fo-tiA-tsui-shaA-tho-lo-ni-iiA.
mm^^i^^mmu
16 leaves.
im ^
352
357
Sarvadurgatiparisodhana-ushnisha-
Northern
vi^raya-dh^ra n i.
WM dynasty, A. D. 386-534.
Cone. 173.
A.d. 618-907.
Than dynasty,
7 leaves.
No. 351
Tliis is DivS,-
his second
and
translations,
and
is
0-nS,n-tho-niu-Mu-m-ho-li-tho-iiA.
*
five
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 4, fol.
25
Anantamukhanirhari-dha (rani
^m^^m^m
earlier
Sho-li-fu-tho-lo-ni-AdA.
'
359
Sariputra-dh&rajil-sfttra.'
K,
p.
Sanghapala,
445
A. M. G.,
of the
Lian
p. 250.
dynasty,
fSiBJ
4#
'Buddhabbasbita-ekamukha^ata-bndhisattva-sdtra.'
by
Translated
a. d.
IS:
12 leaves.
Fo-shwo-yi-hMS,n-iAu-shan-phu-s^-iin.
Anantamukha-sa,dhaka-dharal (?).
A.
!)-s<!ttra.'
Aiiaiitamukha-s^dliaka-dh,rar!i (?).
h,
353
14 leaves.
^Mii^mm^m
358
fuller version.
The above
(?)-dharanl-s(ltra.'
Aiiantamukha-s^dhaka-dhS.ranl (?).
Anantamukha-s^dhaka-dhl,rant (?).
502-557.
12 leaves.
fasciculus.
I5S
354
360
Fo-shwo-wu-lilin-maii-plio-mo-tho-
^^mmf^^m^m
Z^Au-shan-wu-pien-man-tho-lo-ni-iin.
lo-ni^Ain.
Buddhabhashita-amitamukha-mara^d
(!)-dharanl-sfttra.'
Anaiitamukha-s&dhaka-dhS,rani
GataDantamukha-dharani-stltTa.'
Anantamuklia-sadhaka-dMrawl
(?).
(?).
420-479.
355
the
earlier
Sun dynasty,
13 leaves.
i^mmmf^
short.
m^nm
Fo-shwo-wu-Mn-man-wM-mi-M'- ^in.
361
fol.
20
translations, long
b.
m m mwj^m^i
Shaii-A;wS,n-phi-yiii-tho-lo-m-A;id.
'Buddhabhashita-amitamukha-guhyadhara-sfttra.'
'Su-dhvaj/a-bahu-inudra-dharanl-sdtra.'
Anantamukha-sMhaka-dh^rani (1).
K' Khiea, of the
See No. 353. Translated by
leaves.
222-280.
7
dynasty, a.d.
Wu
Translated by
of the
Than
4 leaves.
92
St^TRA-PirAKA.
91
Mf^wm^m^m
362
368
m&
m^ m
-t
1^^
Miko-T^hi-y'm.-kvfkA-tho-lo-m-km.
Snbahu-mudra-dhva^-dh&ranl-sdtra.'
'
618-907.
Hhii-khun-tsa.n-phu-sl-wan-tshi-fo-tho-
Than dynasty,
lo-ni-Meu-Hn.
2 leaves.
'Akaagarbha-bodhisattva-paripnMAa-3aptabuddha-dharanl-
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
nm^m ^M^
363
Saptabuddhaka-sutra.
Cone. 198.
Fo-shwo-tho-lo-iii-tsi-A-i6.
BuddhabbSshita-dh&ranl-sangraha-siitra.'
'
mantra-sfttra.'
fol. i a.
^'-yuen-lu,
Than
Deest
r3fasciculi.
Some
in Tibetan,
of the
m^:^M^mj^^m
369
Dharajiis in this
Manuscripts,
I.
55, 59, 79
III.
36
IV. 6 a
VI. 21.
M^ W ^
364
%^
Fo-shwo-M'- ^U-shan-i/ieu-A-in.
Shan-f^-fan-pien-tho-lo-ni-Meu-^in.
'Saddharmop,ya-dliS,ral-mantra-s(itra.'
589-618.
370
6 leaves.
^mmmmf^^m^m
^in-kan-pi-mi-shan-inan-tho-lo-ni-A;in.
'Buddhabh^shita-padadhararddhimantra-stitra.'
'
Translated 'by
222-280.
K' Khien,
of the
Wu
dynasty,
.A.
D.
4 leaves.
589-618.
mmmm ^^m.
365
fasc. 5, fol. 2 b.
7 leaves.
^^mn
371
Fo-shwo-tho-lin-ni-poh-A^in.
}\i
Hu-min-fA,-man-shan-^/ieu-^in.
'Buddhabh4shita-dhSral-p&tra-s<ltra.'
'
A yushp&la-dharmapary&yarddhimantra-stltra.'
4 leaves.
dj'nasty, A.D.
618-907.
14 leaves.
^mm
372
AnuttaradlparSja,
Mantra
who
helps, protects,
X'-yuen-lu, fasc.
^^:J7 M ^
5, fol.
a.
lated
A. D.
TathagatopSyakausalya-mantra-sdtra.'
445; A. M. G., p. 250; Cone. 289. Transby G'wanagupta, a. d. 587, of the Sui dynasty,
R., p.
373
Saptabuddhaka-stitra.
A. M.
G., p.
fasciculus.
^ m .^um^ m.
.S'in-k^n-shM -wei-tho-lo-ni-A-in.
272.
fasc. 5, fol. i b.
Vat^ramanc/a-dharawi.
A.
m.
Vajramanda-dharaml-sfttra.'
^'-yuen-lu,
589-618. 15 leaves.
The above three works are similar translations, and
367
B^
p^
and
fasc. 5, fol. 3 a.
K in-kan-A;^,n-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
translations,
12 leaves.
'
Vajrottararasa-dhSranl-sdtra.'
Va^ramantra
(or -manrfala)-dhS,rani.
Var/ramanrfa-dharani.
StTRA-PIJAKA.
93
Cone. 283.
WSi
the Northern
375
fasciculus.
94
Mm^m^nm-^m^
TsuA-sha6-phu-8S,-su-wan-yi-tshie-^u-fl-
i b.
z\i-wu-hkn-ik-nia,n-iho-lo-m-km.
ATyiL-gina (!)-bodhisattva-paripWA:JtM-BarvadharinSvatSj&mita-
'
dharmapar^Aya-dh&rant-stltra.'
Buddb&bhftshita-anantaHlh&rarel-dharmapary&ya-atitra.'
Northern Tshi
Tshin
550-577.
fasciculus.
i fftsciculus.
CLASS
)f^
djrnasty,. a. d.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
fol. i b.
VII.
+^
376
if IS
Shi-ku-twM-ki^kiii.
'
or garden
Sttn on
dwellings
(i. e.
the ten
steps of
ten Bhtlmis).'
14 fasciculi; 33 chapters.
384-417.
^'-yuen-lu,
with Tibetan,
fasc. 3, fol.
20
It agrees
is
given
then follows a
life
of
a.
woman
a,
where
this
work
is
Sundart, as the
.ff'-tsin, fasc,
Phu-s^t^o-shu-Ain.
Translated by ' Khien, of the
222-280.
380
Bodhisattva-bodhiTriksha-atltra.'
fasciculus.
Wu
dynasty, A. d.
Deest in Tibetan.
m ^i^ :k^m
^m
'Yimalauddhaprabhftsa-mah&dh&ranl-stltra,'
.X^'-yuen-
15 a seq.
of the
381
Phu-s^-shan-ti-iiA.
'
fol.
Wu-keu-tsin-kwan-tS-'tho-lo-ni-Ain.
^m ^^U
378
31,
taken as a Hinay&na-siitra.
377
'
Ar&ma
Poh (or
Than dynasty,
a. d.
618-907.
?),
A. d. 705,
fasciculus.
^^^m^MM
Kh i,n-M-kwM-min-tifi.-i-Hi.
Bodhisattva-pfttabhfttni-stttra.'
'
Ptlraprabh&3a-3amS,dhimati-s<ltra.'
Ksh&m^Mra-bodhisattva-sfltra.
Cone. 484.
Translated by
K'
4 leaves.
Khien, of the
Wu
Translated by
382
w^m^m
Translated by
222-280.
K'
fasciculus.
Han
Wu
^mMMU
Mah^m^ya-sfttra.
Khien, of the
Eastern
fasciculus.
Mo-ho-mo-ye-A;m.
Fo-shwo-poh-AiA.
'
a. d. 185, of the
i
Deest in Tibetan.
379
K' Yao,
dynasty, a. d. 25-220.
?).'
dynasty, A. D.
Cone. 364.
2 fasciculi.
This work
StlTRA-PIfAKA.
95
that
'
there
this
relics
Siltra
wash themselves
383
now omitted
is
in this book.'
i8
a.
%m B M
A.D. 25-220.
Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
^'-yuen-lu,
to this
fasc. 3, fol.
work
'Fi-kii,
7 leaves.
Deest in Tibetan,
16
b.
:k-:^
lia
Han
agrees
with
Cone. 795
15 b.
fol.
title of
No.
wwL^m^^-^M^M
nJC
Stltra
of Bodhieattva.'
Translated by
Western
Tsin
^MM
Kn
dynasty,
Deest in Tibetan,
384
fasc. 3,
Eastern
It
Fo-shwo-phu-s^-hhin-wu-shi-yuen-shan-Hn.
'
of the
4 loaves.
to
in a bath-house.'
Shi-kao,
dynasty,
388
SarvagaTia-ponyakshetra-sfltra.'
386.
.ffu-tbh-fu-thien-Aiia.
'
An
Translated by
Nirvarta-sutra,
ft
many priests
work.
'^
'ik
Fo-shwo-wan-shih-sien-yii-X-'un-san-iin.
'
among
mm^WL^
387
It is stated in
96
.^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
fol.
8 leaves.
16
b.
mm^mw^n m
389
T,-fS-ri-tari-^Ti-l,i-tsari-^m.
Fo-shwo-phu-s^-siu-hhin-A:in.
Mah4vaipulya-tath&gatagarbha-9Atra.'
'
Buddhabhashl ta-bodhisattvaiary^-sfltra.'
TathElgatagarbha-stltra.
Translated by Po
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
466; A. M. G.,
p.
fol.
16 b;
A. R.,
Translated by Buddha-
269.
p.
Cone. 606;
Fa-tsu,
dynasty, A. D. 265-316.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol.
of the
16
Western Tsin
Deest in Tibetan.
11 leaves.
b.
13 leaves.
with Tibetan.
Z^'-yuen-lu,
s.
mm^-^^ m
v.
390
Fo-shwo-Hn-seh-wan-Hn.
mM^ mu
385
'Buddhabha?hita-kaakavarnarSjra-sOtra.'
Kanaka varjia-pftrvayoga.
Fo-shvro-pio-"w&n-Hn.
'
Buddhabhashita-ratna^Sli-sdtra.'
A.R., p. 483 A.M. G., p. 286. Translated by Gautama PrajrnaruAi, A.D. 542, of the Eastern Wei dynasty,
;
Ratna^ali-paripn'MA^.
^-yuen-la,
p.
449;
fasc. 3,
AM.G.,
p.
fol.
16 a;
254.
a. d.
K'-
265-316.
fasciculus.
A-D. 534-550.
Deest in Tibetan.
characters.
fol.
17
See,
a.
under the
however,
the
K'-yucn-hi,
authorities
fasc. 3,
mentioned
title.
yuen-lu, s.v.
386
nm
SE.
391
p^
M'^ ^ m
Fo-yii-fa-maii-X;in.
'Buddhava/cana-dharmaparyaya-siitra.'
Fo-shwo-nei-ts^n-pai-pio-A-in.
'
Translated
by BodhiruAi,
dynasty, A. D. 386-534.
of
the
Northern
Wei
6 leaves.
Lok,nuvartana-siltra.
if'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
fol.
15 a; Cone. 382.
392
1^ 1; ra
LokanusainS,nS,vatS,ra-s<!ltra.
A.R.,
455; A.M.G.,
259; Cone. 382. Translated by K' hen-kii-khin (Lokaraksha t), of the Eastern
Han dynasty, A.D. 25-220. 8 leaves. It agrees with
Tibetan.
p.
Z '-yuen-lu,
s.
v.
Pf
If
Fo-shwo-sz'- pu-kho-tbh-Arin.
'Baddhabhlshita-A:aturdurlabha-satra.'
p.
97
StrXRA-PirAKA.
431.
393
Translated by
F4-hu (Dhanuaraksha),
10 chapters.
yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol.
399
A. D. 2 66,
K'-
'Buddhabhishita-slirangama-saiinadhi-slitra.'
/S'flrangama-samS.dhi.
17 b.
.fir'-juen-lu,fasc. 3, fol.
Fo-shwo-kwan-phu-hhien-phu-sa-hhin-fa-A-in.
Sfttra
by Dharmamitra, of the
Translated
dynasty, A. d. 420-479.
^'-yuen-lu,
tan,
fasciculus.
fasc. 3, fol.
earlier
Sun
Deest in Tibe-
249
p.
mn m #
384-417.
.S''-yuen-lu, s.v.
Kumarayiva
69),
term Sheu-lan-yen
translates the
lit.
strong -form,
i.e.
<Siira
(hero)-anga (limb).
18 b seq.
Wassiljew,
3 fasciculi.
Sfira,
there-
the sun, as
from Chinese,
fasc. 9, fol.
sk-ahen-ki-kin.
p.
16
fore no
395
.ff'-yuen-
Fo-shwo-sheu-lai-yen-san-m^i-iin.
2 fas-
A. M.G.,
'
with Tibetan,
nmt m
Suiinti (?)-devaputra-s<ltra.'
^u
It agrees
fasciculus.
lu, s.v.
Sii-A-an-thien-tsz'- kin.
'
98
284, note
See Fan-i-min-i-tsi,
2.
b.
^^^ mmu
400
AvalokitesvaTa-bodhisattva-mahaiSth&maprSpta-bodhisattva-
WSi-tshari-yiu-yin-yuen-fcin.
vyakarawa-sfttra.'
'
Sun
earlier
Z'-yuen-lu,
in Tibetan.
fasc. 3, fol.
?),
of the
fasciculus.
Deest
Adbhuta-hetu-pratyaya-stitra.'
Adbhutadliarmapary,ya (1).
A. E., p. 476
18 a seq.
A.M.G.,
p. 279.
r^
396
^^myt^m^jrmm
Pu-sz'-i-kwan-phu-sa-su-sliwo-A;in.
430
p.
fasc.
A. M. G.,
p. 235.
19 a;
Sfttra of the
fasciculus.
m^^m
p.
dynasty,
Z'-yuen-lu,
20
yuen-lu,
^^
i/^
SCltra
on removing
402
i^
fear, misfortune,
by
fol.
fol.
264.
19 b;
Translated by
^u
Fa-hu
2 fasciculi.
K'-
v.
mmmm^mm
Sfltra
on the
Kusumasartfcaya-sMra.
and
Z'-yuen-lu,
d.
Shan-;iien, of the "Western Tshin dynasty, A,
fasc.
3,
fol.
17 b;
Cone. 703
A. R.,
Translated by .ffi-^a-y^,
p. 468; A. M. G., p. 271.
together with Than-yao, of the Northern "Wli dynasty,
anxiety."
Srikan^/ta-sfttra.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
3,
p.
.ff/ian-yan-iu-fo-kun-toh-Ain.
Khn-^nn-tski-hwSkU-kin.
'
s.
a.
'
398
fasc.
A. M. G.,
265-316,
fasc. ?, fol.
460
j^ao-^;ili-imn-s^n-m^i-A-in.
'
Buddhasangiti-siitra.
^-yuen-lu,
397
19 b
Zu-fo-yao-tsi-iin.
'
2 fasciculi.
fasc. 3, fol.
mm^Mm
401
fol.
3,
jf'-yuen-lu,
seq.
AHiityaprabhasa-(bo(ihisattva}-iiirde5a-s(itra.
A"-yuen-lu,
Translated by Than-
479-502.
385-
A. D.
386-534.
Z'-yuen-lu,
s.v.
3 fasciculi.
99
StTTRA-PITAKA.
^^M
403
100
408
t^i
iW
=p
1^ ;g
;T
Hhien-fci^-iiii.
Bhadrakalpika-s^ltra.
iT'- yuen-lu,
p.
fasc.
A.M.
413;
20 a;
fol.
3,
G., p. 220.
Fo-shwo-wu-tshien-wu-pM-fo-min-shan-
Translated by
En
AAeu-iu-^an-inieh-tsai-A;in.
Fa-hu
265-316.
Z'-yuen-lu,
s.
404
'
Translated
10 fasciculi.
But
this
W^^M ^ M
fasc. 3, fol. 2 1 a.
Fo-shwo-fo-min-iui.
ataAatus-tripawAadasa
by BodhiruAi, of the
12 fasciculi.
Deest in Tibetan.
Northern "WSi
In
work
this
sin.'
Dharma-
Buddhabh^hita-buddhanSma-sfitra.'
seq.
13 b.
spiritual
v.
if'-tsin, fasc. 5,
Jf'-yuen-lu, fasc.
3, fol.
5, fol.
^mm~^
fol.
20 b
K'-tein, fasc.
409
Li-iwan-yen-s,n-m^i-iifi.
a misprint
'
Balavyaha-samSdhi-satra.'
with Tibetan.
-"'-
yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol.
Kw^4Aii-iw&n-yen-iie-tshien-fo-min-iin.
*
is lost,
tshien-fo-yuen-Mi, or
'
fasciculus.
410
Fo-shwo-p&,-pn-fo-miA-A;in.
There
Sun
BuddbabhSsbite-ashtaTargabuddhaD&ma-satra,
Ash^abuddhaka-siitra.
Trikalpa-trisahasra-buddha-
mm A^n ^m
Atlta-vytlhakalpB-^asrabQddhaD&ma-8fitra.'
A. M. G.,
p.
3 leaves.
3^^W^=ei^;g^
lu
Hhien-tsSi-hhien-He-tshien-fo-min-iin.
'
Pratyutpanna-bbadrakalpa-sabasrab uddbanima-satra.'
this
is lost,
W6i
Sutra Buddha
tells
A.
R., p.
469
X'-yuen-lu,
V}
s.v.
411
i fasciculus.
Cone. 395
qualities of eight
It
272.
406
It agrees
21b.
1^ ;S
quarter.
PSi-fo-min-^.
407
^^^^^^n^m
.Satabaddhan^ma-stltTa.'
Wei-lai-sin-siu-H^-tshien-fo-min-A-in.
'An&gata-oakshatratir&kalpa-sahasrabuddbaD&ma-satra,'
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol.
9 leaves.
17
Deest in
b.
The above
called
is lost,
fasciculus.
412
San-Ai6-san-tshien-Au-fo-min-Ain, or 'Trikalpa-
trisahasra-(sarva)buddhanama-sutra
wanting in Tibetan.
Cf. Wassiljew, p. 174.
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol.
20 b
seq.
Fo-shwo-pu-sz'-i-kui.-t6h-^u-fosu-hu-nien-^iiu
'Buddhabh&sbita-a^ntyaguna-sarvabuddha-parigraha-satra.'
101
Sl^TRA-PITAKA.
589-618.
Deest in Tibetan.
a fasciculi.
fasc. 3, fol. 21
W6i
name
the translator's
is
In
this
o-ahwo-ah.i-ki-ahkii-kiii.
'Buddhabhasliita-daarl-afttra.'
220-265 but
SAtra the names of
fasc. 5, fol.
8 b,
Deest in Tibetan.
413
UlI
H^
this
tt '^ Vt
2f5:
Stltra
varajui
C!)
A"-ynen-lu,
Buddha
^m-kfiA-slLn-mgi-pftn-siA-tshiii-tsiii-pu-
tlie
'
Deest in Tibetan.
5''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol.
16
b.
tsz'- heu-liS,o-i-^.
8 leaves.
is lost.
noble-minded VimaJ&-
35o~43i
In
6 a seq.
mmM^i^^^mm
^mi mm
419
hwM-pu-mieh->(dili.
on
Sfttra
2 leaves.
is lost.
fasc. 4, fol.
the
tells
'
mm
nm-^^"^
418
^'-yxten-Iu,
dynasty, A. d.
is lost.
102
5 b seq.
Sfttra
spoken by Buddha
011
the
(?),
daughter of a Sreahthin.'
Buddhabh&shita-9imhail-andra-buddha-^taka>satra.'
Ti-anslated
translator's
name
fasc. 4, fol.
namely
It is
:
'
This
made by Kum^ra^tva
6 a seq.
MM'^MM
415
title,
s.
in Tibetan.
A"-yuen-lu,
Deest in Tibetan.
8 leaves.
lost.
9 leaves.
is lost.
is
under the
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol.
Deest
6 b seq.
wam-w^^m^Am
420
Yen-t&o-su-yeh-yiiA.
*
SiVtra
Translated
by
ShaA->!;ien,
fol.
"Western
Fo-shwo-yi-tshi^A'-kw&.fi-miA-sien-i'aii-tshz'-
Tshin
sin-yin-yuen-pu-shi-^eu-^.
Deest in Tibetan.
12 leaves.
dynasty, A. D. 385-431.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
of the
Slltra
17 a seq.
416
mm^miMMmm.
350431,
5 leaves.
Deest in Tibetan.
iT'-yuen-
6 b seq.
Buddhabhashita-resh<Ai-dhannaJftri-bhltry&-s(itra.*
Translated under
302-439.
fasc. 4, fol.
4 leaves.
tlie
Deest in Tibetan.
A. d.
i^^
421
JST'-yuen-lu,
'
417
m^m )^m
T&-fSiL-tM-tlio-lo-ni-^6.
6 a seq.
mmmmmm.
Mahfivaipulya-dh&rant-stltra.'
Pratyutpanna-buddha-sammukhavastliitasaniMM-siitra.
Fo-8hwo-8&-lo-kwo-iifi.
'
420
but the
in Tibetan.
that
translatoi''s
X'-yuen-lu,
Buddha went
name
is
fasc. 4, fol.
6 a seq.
A"- tsin,
fosO. 9, fol.
21
b.
p.
It states
(1)
from
A"-yuen-lu,
Buddhabhfishita-(ko)sala (?)-dea-8fttr.'
422
:k^mmm-^m.
Ta-fS>-M-tho-lo-m--tiA.
Mah&dharmoIk&-dh&ranl-s(ltra.'
103
StrTRA-PI^AKA.
20
fol.
Sui
^^mmm^mM.
428
Deestin Tibetan.
fasciculi.
104
Fo-shwo-A'-tlLn-kun-toh-Ain.
a.
'Buddhabhashita-pradtpadanagujsa-sdtra.'
^M
giiU^m
:k
423
PradlpadS,iiiya-sMra.
iT-yuen-lu,
Ta-w^i-tbh-tho-lo-ni-yiin.
Mahabaladharma-dh4rail-s<itra.'
'
Translated by
dynasty, A. d. 589-618.
20
A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
fol.
by Wassiljew, in
Buddhismus,
his
Deest in Tibetan.
fasciculi.
This work
a.
is
mentioned
the
429
424
B.X
^^
'
Kwan-ts,-Z;u-fa-hhin-Z;in.
'
SarvadharmaA;arya-dhyS.na (l)-s(ltra.'
A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
fol.
22
397-439
R., p.
429
A. M. G.,
Deest in Tibetan.
10
fasciculi.
Ku-
384-417.
fasciculi;
A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
:fy
^^
426
fol.
Dhannasan^ti-sfltra.
A^'-yuen-lu,
462
fasc. 3,
A M. G.,
fol.
266.
p.
6 fasciculi.
22 a;
Cone. 140;
22
AT'-yuen-lu,
s.
Aij
1 mm.
II sections.
fol.
22
this Sutra,
No. 1629.
is lost.
d.
317
3 fasciculi;
A'''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
E^^
Phu-sa-Mu-thM-^in.
'
Bodhisattva-garbhastha-sHtra.'
Garbha-satra (?).
Mahavaipulya-pHrnaDuddha-sfltra-prasannartha-jfttra.'
name
Deest in Tibetan.
433
liao-i-Hn.
translator's
a.
Ta-fan-kwan-yuen-Hao-sheu-to-lo-
mentary on
Bodhisattva-pdrvaJtaryS-sCltra.'
v.
mm^w^^m
7 fasciculi;
A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
Phu-.sa-pan-hhin-^n.
'
427
Deest in Tibetan.
^^^fxM.
432
A. R.,
dynasty, a. d. 386-534.
is lost.
a.
Translated by Bodhiru^i,
"WM
his parents).'
Han
9 chapters.
Fa-tsi-iin.
21b seq.
mil
1^ $g
A''-yuen-lu, s.v.
II
12 chapters.
fol.
Ta-fan-pien-fo-pao-an-iin.
220;
p.
431
Translated by
p. 234.
10
Kusalamula-paridhara-STlltra.
A.
Buddhadhy^aarsarnddhisSgaTa-stitra.'
201.
A"'-yuen-lu,
W^^^MM
'
BuddhabhSshita-pushpa-haata-sHtra.
21a; Cone.
2 fas-
is lost.
Deest in Tibetan.
Kwan-fo-san-m^i-yii-iin.
Kusalamula-samparigraha-siitra.
fol.
Va^asamidhi-slltra.'
6 b.
fasc. 4, fol.
a.
Fo-sliwo-hw^sheu-A:in.
A''-yuen-]u, fasc. 3,
H^^
MWi^^U
'
550-577.
A''-yuen-Iu, s.v.
ill
8 chapters.
ciculi;
430
425
456;
p.
ffin-k^n-san-mSi-Ain.
PI
A. R.,
title.
177.
p.
A. d.
Doubtful in Tibetan.
fasciculus.
Cone. 89
Translated by Narendrayaas, A. d.
558, of the
of the Sui
(?lanagupta, A. d. 595,
23 a
fasc. 3, fol.
A. M. G., p. 260.
"Wassiljew, p. 327.
38 chapters.
fol.
22
b.
Deest in Tibetan.
5 fasciculi;
A^'-yuen-iu, fasc. 3,
105
StTRA-PITAKA.
-^Mmmm.
434
106
439
Ykix-khu-mo-lo-lcm.
AngulimMiya-siitra.
^'-yuen-lu,
p.
fasc.
457; A.M.G.,
p.
3,
261; Wassiljew,
by Guwabhadra, of the
4
479.
Sfltra
23 a; Cone. 227;
fol.
earlier
Sun
dynasty, A. d. 420-
(?).'
A. R.,
Translated
p. 154.
fasciculi.
BM
"^
^Jr
Wu-su-yiu-phu-s^-A-in.
589-618.
^'-yuen-
b.
A^
440
lu, s.v.
23
fol.
K'-
4 fasciculi.
yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
i^
Ta-m-ku-A-in.
435
ft
^Et^
;?^
'
Phu-sa-nM-si-liu-po-lo-mi-iin.
Sfttra
'
A. R.,
six PSramitSs.'
Translated
^'-yuen-lu,
Deest in Tibetan,
3 leaves.
5 b seq.
fasc. 4, fol.
420-479.
yuen-lu,
p.
262; Wassiljew,
p. 162.
24
J{'-
a.
title.
441
Deest in Tibetan.
fasciculi.
fasc. 3, fol.
436
458; A. M. G.,
p.
dynasty, a. d. 25-220.
Mahabheri-haraka-parivarta.
-t-^ M^
Yueh-shan-nii-Hn.
'
Phu-sa-theu-shan-sz'-no-hu-iAi-tM-
Sfltra
on the
girl iCandrottarS.'
^androttara-darika-vyakarana-stitra.
yin-yTien-A:in.
on the NidHna of the Xaitya erected in the place where
the Podhisattva threw his body to feed a hungry tiger.'
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc.
fol.
3,
A.
Cone. 867;
24 a;
R,
Sfttra
who
This
12 leaves.
397-439.
A. D.
a G'ataka, in which
442
body;
erected,
^'-tsin, fasc. 6,
A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol.
fol.
17
a.
Deest in Tibetan.
-m^MBM^MU
p.
Deest in Tibetan,
fasciculi.
24
a.
under the
SS,n-mei-hun-t^o-kwan-hhien-tin-i-Hn.
'Sfttra
M.
'MaJljfusri-paripi'i/i-A'/ia-sfttra.'
fol.
437
v.
451; A.M. G., p. 255; Cone. 810. Translated by Sanghapala, of the Lian dynasty, a.d. 502-557.
A.R.,
5 b seq.
s.
/iT'-yuen-lu,
^^m m m
crown-prince .ffandanavat,
slave
9,
is
Translated by (rwanagupta.
p. 454; A. M. G., p. 258.
A.D. 591, of the Sui dynasty, A. d. 589-618. 2 fasciculi.
443
^'-yuen-lu,
authorities
fasc. 3,
mentioned
title.
:k:^M1itJ^m^MM
Ta-fan-kwan-^u-lM-pi-mi-tsan-A;in.
'MahSvaipuIya-tathSgata-guhyagarbha-sfltra.'
Anavatapta-nagara^ia-paripri^iAS-sTitra.
Tathagata-garbha-s^tra.
ciculi;
438
fasc. 3, fol.
12 chapters.
A. R., p. 466
Sfltra
with Tibetan,
i^mm ^s. + ^ it ii
spoken by Buddha on
Translated by
Han
In
fifty
444
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc, 3, fol.
fasciculi.
23 b seq.
is lost.
^'-yuen-lu,
Trans-
Cone. 600.
2 fasciculi.
fasc. 3, fol.
350-431;
It agrees
24 a seq.
Anm M^
T,-sha]i-ini-yen-^iDL.
'
(?).'
Sfttra of the
MahSyana on
Ghana vy^a-sMra.
Tibetan.
A M. G., p. 269
Fo-sh-wo-ioin-tu-wu-shi-Hao-H-iin.
'
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
Deest in
p.
433; A.M.G.,
p.
239
fol.
;
24 b;
Cone. 577;
Wassiljew,
p. t6o.
A. R.,
Translated
StTRA-PITAKA.
lor
by Divilkara, of the Th^n dynasty,
It agrees with Tibetan,
fasciculi.
618907.
A. d.
dynasty, A. D. 589-618.
mm^'^m
445
by ffnAnagupta,
Translated
^'-yuen-lu, s.v.
108
M'^-^m.
451
Phu-ssi-jnn-lo-iiA.
'
Fo-yin-s^n-m^i-Ain.
of the Bodhisattva.'
Buddhamudra-samftdhi-sdtra.'
A.D. 350-394.
40 chapters.
fol.
20
13
fasciculi,
now
Deest in Tibetan,
.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
Translated
a.
446 i: 1^ il
5f5
1^
452
# 11
eg
'Mah&baddhosh}il3ha-tath&gata-guhyahetu-sS.kBb&tkntar
prasanD&rtba-3arvabodhisattvaiti7&-8^4Agaiiia-st!ltra.'
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
see, No.
works
difierent
seq.
The following
N^matika
(3)
(4) PaijuJap^tika
(5) Ekftsanika
399.
fasc. 5, fol.
(8) Vrtkshamtilika
b.
(10) Sm&ianika
Man$runi-ratnagarbha-dhllranl-3<itra.'
ft
449
'
ff^
Sanghata (or
Than
450
and
123
a,
Cf. also
1^
ift
If
^^^
If
*
A.D. 420-479.
lu, fasc. 4, fol. 7
3leaves.
Sun dynasty,
Deest ia Tibetan.
A^'-yuen-
seq.
p.
dynasty, A. d. 386-534.
Tibetan,
Fo-shwo-shu-thi-M^-Hn.
3rd,
453
Sangh,d-sMra-dharmaparyaya.
A.
Deest in Tibe-
i fasciculus.
(12) Yathltsamstarika
tionary, p.
tan.
(11) Naishadika
The 2nd,
Wan-shu-sh'-li-pao-tsan-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
*
Abhyavakaaika
(9)
^^mm^m^MJ^M
448
Aranjaka
(7)
Translated under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a. d. 3 17420; but the translator's name is lost. 4 fasciculi. Deest
^'-yuen-lu,
-paHnnabhaktika X)
Saptabnddhabh&shitarddhimantra-satra.'
in Tibetan,
452.
II
(2) TraiMvarika
by Beal,
Tahi-fo-su-slivs^o-shan-Meu-^iii.
*
.ff^'-yuen-
a comparative
DHARMASANGRAHA. No.
45.
(i) Pdnwukdlika
%m
-tw^mmn^
is
MAHXvYDTPATTI,
447
Sun dynasty,
Deest in Tibetr j.
of the
table
286369.
7 leaves.
4 b.
fol.
ue
Buddhabbashita-dvfidaadh<ita-8litra.'
a.d. 420-479.
Deest in Tibetan.
fasciculi.
+nH
ift
Tll-fo-tin-ru-lii-ini-yiii-sheu-ton-lilbo-
i-&u-phu-8S,-wfi,n-hlun-sheu-lan-yen-im.
Deest in Tibetan.
5 leaves.
1 a.
fol.
Fo-shwo-shi -'rh-theu-tho-Hn.
*
dynasty, A. D. 6 1 8-907.
fasciculus.
^'-yuen-lu,
HJ
It agrees with
4 fasciculi.
fasc. 3, fol.
^^^
ijtpadjta-bodhiiitta-sfltra.*
^m.
Fo-shwo-fjl-MM-fcu-^iii.
!
>^^
.STAu-shafi-phu-thi-sm-Ain.
'
Mmm"^
454
21b.
Sfltra
265-316
Deest in Tibetan,
3 leaves.
is lost.
if '-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol.
a.
109
Sl^TRA-PITAKA.
mwt^^^m
455
1^
461
Fo-shwo-/i;/(an-sheu-w^fi-/iin.
'Sfttra
life.'
^'-yuen-lu,
is lost.
Deest
7 leaves.
fasc. 4, fol. 7
This
seq.
is
a &ataka of Buddha.
mmmm^ u
456
p.
A. R.,
fasc. 4, fol. 3 b; Cone. 679;
Translated by Bodhiru^,
454; A. M. G., p. 258.
A. D. 5 1 9-524, of the Northern WSi dynasty, A. D. 386534. 6 leaves. It agrees with Tibetan. Z'-yuen-lu,
Z'-yuen-lu,
It is
v.
stated that
18
fasc. 3, fol.
the
palace
b.
prophecy.
D.
Z'tsin, fasc. 9,
a.
Cone. 177.
Than dynasty,
A.D. 618-907.
Translated
A. d.
e.
463
ff^
mm^mw^m^mm
right.'
Ft
Kuii-yin-kin.
Antar^-bhava-siitra.
fol. 23 b; Cone. 7 10.
Translated
by Fo-nien, of the Latter Tshin dynasty, a. d. 384-41 7.
A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
12 chapters.
fasciculi;
^aitya-pradakshina-gS.thS,.
Z''-yuen-
v.
Than dynasty,
Deest in Tibetan.
4 leaves.
618-907.
Z''-yuen-lu,
tsin-wan-iin.
Fo-shwo-yiu-^^o-fo-tlii.-kiin-toh-A?iii.
Sfttra
down
of S&gara-n&gar%a.'
'
22
fol.
mmm^f-m
462
m^mm ^m^^m
Sllgara-n^gar&^a-paripriA;4A4.
458
to sit
Sdtra on the seal of the law spoken by Bnddha for the sake
I leaf.
Buddha
on them.
ro-wM-h&i-lun-w4n-shyro-fS,-yin-im.
by
queen Kshamavati
of Bimbisara, the
Kn
Tsin dynasty, A.
'
457
IB
p.
at
Skg&T&-na,g8i,Tkg&-Tp&nprikkhk.
by
Buddhabh&ahita-s^gara-n^ar^a-stXtra.'
Z'-yuen-lu,
lated
f*
S^ara-n^gari^ra.
A.R.,
Ji
Ksham^vatl-vy^karaMa-sMra.
s.
Fo-8hwo-h4i-lufi--wM-to.
*
'Buddh^shita-kshamivatl-vy^karana-sfttra.
ife
Fo-shwo-Z;//a-mo-po-ti-sheu-Ai-Hn.
in Tibetan,
110
Z"'-yuen-lu, s.v.
A.
B.., p.
476 ; A. M. G.,
shfinanda, of the
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
459
Translated by
p. 279.
iSlk-
4 leaves.
fol.
464
a.
mm^^^^mmm
m^BMmi
iran-tsa-shan-noli-yeli-p4o-A;in.
'
Sfttra
results of
Fo-shwo-miao-seh-wan-yin-yuen-Hn.
'BuddhabhSshita-suTarna-r^a-nid&na-stlltra.'
A.D. 618-907.
Z'-yuen-lu,
460
m'f'
leaves.
fasc. 4, fol.
4 b
Translated by Bodhidipa
589-618.
w^^m
465
seq.
^Wi^^m^m
Sfttra
618-907.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Buddha.
It
5 leaves.
fasc. 4,
Piio-mu,
fol.
a.
fasc. 5, fol.
M $W M
Sfttra
(Padmamukha
or Pun<2arikamukha
agrees
This
18
a.
is
with Tibetan.
a (rataka of
?).'
others).'
A. D.
Fo-sh wo-lien-hwa-mien-iin.
'
(?),
2 fasciculi.
2 fasciculi.
Buddha
StJTRA-PITAKA.
Ill
mm-^^'f-m
466
112
473
Tk-kie-i-shan-khen-kin.
Fo-shwo-sHn-phin-ti-tsz'- fcifi.
'
Sfttra
Translated by
220280.
lowest).'
dynasty, a. d.
Deest in Tibetan.
JT'-yuen-lu,
of the
Wu
E' Khie^,
3 leaves.
fasc. 4, fol. 7
and
'
disciples
A. D.
386-534.
Mmnm^
474
djiiasty,
5 b seq.
a seq.
467
Wi
2 faeciculi.
^n % w :km
ni
'
viz.
O-MSi-pho-M-kwIi-shan-tSi-tsian-shan-
disciples,
fo-tho-lo-ni-^in.
Translated
A. D.
265-316.
''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol. 7
Deest
5 leaves.
a seq.
mm'^^mm
468
475
Fo-sliwo-tS,n-lai-pieii-Hn.
'
Sfttra
Fo-shwo-tS,-phu-hhien-tho-lo-ni-^n.
future.'
'BuddhabhSshita-mahS-samantabhadra-dhHranl-sfltra.'
4 leaves.
in Tibetan.
469
'
Deest
A.
name
with Tibetan.
KwS,-^M-fo-faii-wei-^-m.
yuen-lu, fasc.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol. 7
2 leaves.
479
Deest in Tibetan.
''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
Stltra
1^m:k't^^mPLM.
420-
477
:^^
472
'
Z'-yuen-lu,
is
5 leaves.
lost.
fasc. 4, fol.
1^ 1^
478
^^
'
Sfttra
6 b seq.
translator's
Thien-wS,n-thi.i-tsz'- phi-lo-/dn.
in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
?)
Deest in Tibetan.
name is lost.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
4, fol. 7
2 leaves.
a seq.
Cf.
Jit
;1
spiritual
479
tl
^iR
name
Han
is lost.
fasc. 5, fol.
MU
Mantra
for
keeping
safe.'
(Vela
leaves.
Fo-shwo-an-tso-shan-Meu-Ain.
^^-j^f-^mm
Sfitra of Phi-lo
lost.
is
Deest in Tibetan.
Um^
'Shactakshara-mah^dhSiranl-mantra-sAtra.'
479
:k
Liu-tsz'- tH-tho-lo-ni-Meu-Ain.
6 b seq.
fol.
It aarrees
i leaf,
law.'
d.
4 leaves.
lost.
lost,
is
with Tibetan.
Fo-aliwo-8haii-slian-tS.-hwui-hhin-fciA.
'
K'-
a.
3mw'^:km\^m
471
'Buddhabh^shita-mah^sa'ptaratna-dh^ranl-sCltra.'
is
5; fol-
Fo-shwo-tSi-tshi-p^o-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
b seq.
476
Deest
It agrees
4 leaves.
is lost.
past.*
Fo-sh-wo-fEb-mieh-tsin-^-in.
Translated under
p. 331.
m^w^^m^
w^m^^^M
Sfttra
533; A. M. G.,
'
R., p.
470
Samantabhadra-dhara)?i.
seq.
in Tibetan.
7 leaves.
is lost.
dynasty, A. d. 25-
5 leaves.
6 b.
f * Jh
Hwan-sh'- fu-tho-shan-^/^eu-iiin.
'MS.y^kara-bhadra-rtddliimantra-s<ltra.'
Deest
113
SUTRA-PirAKA.
114
486
1^ Ji
in Trbei.an.
K'-jiieu-la, fasc.
5, fol.
6 b.
Bj Jilimbhashita-manirata
MM ^m
480
injur}' (caused)
in Tibetan.
by a thief
Piao-mu,
spirits.
481
482
?),
of the
i leaf.
w^m
483
1),
Sfitra
317-420,
A. D.
TTalf
Translated
Translated by Than-
Z'-yuen-lu,
485
'
Z'-yuen-lu,
of the
5i6; A.M.
5,
fol.
^^m
lu, s. V,
490
is lost.
5 leaves.
In
.''-tsin,
this
fesc.
^m^m^m^m.
Fa-tsi-ku-nsin-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
Amitadundubhi3Tarar%a-dhilranl-s<ltra.'
Sfitra,
20 a.
fasc.
G., p. 311.
bom
p.
'
fol.
Sfttra of the
TTalf a leaf.
i^UB &^
Buddha-hn'daya-dharanl.
ni-Ain.
'
"^
foL 6 b.
jffti-fo-sin-tlio-lo-m-Ha.
Translated
fasc. 4,
489
^m
dynasty, A. d. 386-534.
Fo-shvroMeu-si^o -rh-km..
'
b.
^h
28
Fo-shwo-hu-X-a-thuA-tsz'- tho-lo-ni-iin.
Sfttra
leaf.
mm^
484
(l)-sfttra.'
^^c.
Jfakshur-vLsodhaiia-vidy^.
?),
fol.
leaf.
^^m
Buddhabhashita-daTKia-lo-mo-yiu-shTi
wu-lan (Dharmaraksha
^^
of the
Yo-ah.wo-kfien-m.u-kiA.
'
Vft
Sutra seems to be similar to No. 800, L e. the Mahadaw(&-dMrani; as it states that when Eahula was
disturbed by evil spirits in the night, Buddha spoke a
Mantra or spell and protected him against the spirits.
^MB
11 1^ Jh
Sfttra
b.
spell.'
Fo-Bh-wxy-khen-kh'- km.
'
11
Fo-shwo-thAn-M'- lo-mo-jdu-shu-^rin.
fasc. 5, foL
fl 1^ tl
487
JL
Fo-shwo-Meu-sh'- Mi-pin-Jtin.
'
(?)-s11tra.'
Fo-sIiwo-phi-/.-Au-ts6-hai-/tAeu-J(riiL.
^itra. spoken by Bnddi.a on the Vidya
or spell for avoiding
'
M1
>S.
Fo-shwo-mo-ni-lo-tan-yL-id.
3,
and saving
p^ and difficulty
(of beings).'
Translated by
654, of the
Hhuen-^an
Than dynasty,
(Hiouen-thsang), a.d.
A. D.
618-907.
Z'-yuen-lu,
491
PfiUmm-phu-mi-tho-lo-ni-Adn.
'
2 leaves.
fasc. 5, fol. 7 a.
A shtan^ma-samaTitagahya-dhijanl-sfltra.'
Translated
654, of the
by Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang), a. d.
Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907. 3 leaves.
with Tibetan,
It agrees
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 5, fol. 7 a.
^m^n^m^u
492
Z'- yuen-lu,
543; A. M.
and others, A.
p.
fol.
5,
Cone. 690;
Than dynasty,
691, of the
B.
b;
A. E.,
Translated by Devaprag?ia
A. d.
6^8-
Z^'-yuen-lu,
8. V.
nmm^mn:k^^
497
Sfltra
fasc.
G., p. 340.
5 leaves.
907.
Fo-sh-wo-kh'- slii-tho-lo-ni-A;in.
'
116
StrTRA-PI2'AKA.
115
Vasudhara-dharant.
Z'-yuen-lu,
A. M. G.,
6 a
fasc. 5, fol.
Than dynasty,
4 leaves.
Fo-shwo-sui-^Au-tsi-toh-tH-tsz'-tsai-
tho-lo-m-3han-A/ieu-A;iA.
p. 328.
A. d.
618-907.
K'- yuen-lu,
s.
'
v.
it.'
w^m^f^nm!^ m
493
'
Fo-shwo-liu-man-tho-lo-ni-ftiii.
Sflltra spoken by Buddha on the Dh&ranl of six
Z '-yuen-lu,
Tibetan.
fasc. 5, fol.
Than
It agrees with
fasciculus.
a.
3m-^^^mmm
gates.'
498
Shanmukhi-dh,rant.
A. K, p. 526
A. M. G., p. 325.
Translated by
Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 645, of the Than
;
dynasty, A, D. 618-907.
X'-yuen-hi,
fasc. 5, fol. 7 b.
ties
wan-^.
*
A.E., p. 436
dtit
stltra.'
p.
A. M. G.,
by ^'-thun,
533
lated
p.
618-907.
5,
fol. 7
331.
removing
Cone. 775
No. 475.
A.
A. D.
618-907.
Trans-
Thin dynasty,
JR.,
m w^M^ }^m
Fo-sbwo-shan-yS-Adn.
^m
SarvabuddhangavatidMrani.
fol.
8 a;
A. B.,
907.
s.
In
Sutra
Translated by I-tsin,
a.d. 618-907.
4 leaves.
the
then
Buddha spoke
Mantras or
501 f^
Z'-yuen-
spells.
the
1^ jt
fol.
^n^1
16
bi
a.
mm
V.
496
nm^ m^m^
Fo-sbwo-bbii-kbun-tsan-pbu-sS,-nan-mlii-^uyuen-tsai-sban-sin-tbo-lo-ni-Miu-'waii-M'-f^.
Fo-sh-wo-^'-A;ii-tho-lo-ni-A;m.
'
'
this
Than dynasty,
Cone. 719;
p.
lu,
A. D. 701, of the
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
dynasty,
Bbadraka-ratrl.
^u-fo-tsi-hwui-tho-lo-m-A;in.
Sfttra of the
Than
MWi% ^M:
500
A. d.
'
obstacles.'
4 leaves.
Z'-yuen-
lu, B. V.
495
and
sin
Cf. also
a. d. 653, of the
8 leaves.
r^t^a-sdtra.'
Fo-sbwo-fu-Mu-tsM-Mn-^Aeu-w^n-Hn.
'
Samantabhadra-dharant.
fasc.
mm^mmw^'i.m
499
Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-3amantabhadra-dhS.raml-
^'-yuen-lu,
culus.
tho-lo-ni-Mn.
The pure
A. D. 705, of the
Tshin-tsm-kwan-shi-yin-phu-sa-phu-hhien'
Buddhabh^shita-sarva
SarvadbarmagureavjHiliara^a.
title.
mwmw^^
494
Fo-shwo-yi-tshi-fa-kun-toh-Ji;wan-yen-
Deest in Tibetan.
leaf.
Sdtra spoken by
G'/J^nolka-dh&rani-sarvadurgati-pari^odhanl.
Law
or rules spoken
by Buddha
StTRA-PITAKA.
117
Translated by jSubhakarasiTOlia, a.d.
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
iT'-ynen-lu, fasc. 5,
fol.
7,
of the
Than
Deest in Tibetan.
5 leaves.
9 a seq.
dynasty, A. D. 589-618.
508
IS
Buddhabhumi.
Man^srl-parinirvaa-s1itra.'
503
Deest in Tibetan,
fasciculus.
-^-^^mmwiU^m.
'
Buddhabhashita-buddhabhdoii-sfttra.'
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
fasc. 4, fol. 2 b.
Wan-sbu-sh'- li-pan-nie-phan-Hn.
Fo-sh-wo-fo-ti-Ain.
'
Sui
nmM^
502
118
dynasty, A. D. 265-316.
12 leaves.
509
^w^m^m
Hi
Deest in Tibetan.
5 leaves.
a seq.
#1*^
IS
I-A;/iu-pbu-sa-pan-t/(i-i-m
'A
Pai-tshien-yin-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
on
tlie
origin or former
Satasahasramadrd-dh^ranl-sHtra.'
Abbinishkramana-sutra (?).
3 leaves.
Deest in Tibetan.
Z''-yuen-
8 a seq.
^ m^^B^u
504
'
This work
a seq.
Nos. 664-666
Xwan-yen-wan-tho-lo-ni-^in.
Sarvatathagatadhishiftana-sattvavalokana-
p.
425; A.M.G.,
fol.
'
Satra spoken by
Buddha on
Translated
with Tibetan.
Z''-yxien-lu,
i^
505
s.
511
=f
'
Than dynasty,
4 leaves.
Up&sik^brahmaiary^-dharmaparyaya-slitra.'
is lost.
Deest in Tibetan.
507
Ku-ik-tBrn-ahkn-wkn-kia..
'
SaTadharmSnuttararS^a-sfttra.'
This work
AAA
'
Sfttra
is
p. 175,
a seq.
ft II
2 fasci-
Z'-yuen-lu,
Translated by
An
dynasty, A. D. 25220.
^'-yuen-lu,
a seq.
fasc. 4, foL 7
22 leaves.
Pa-t4-^aii-Adao-A:in.
3 chapters.
)^ IS
Sahasrabuddha-nidSna-sdtra.'
Deest in Tibetan.
512
397-439
Yiu-pho-i-tsin-hkm-f^-man-im
culi;
fol. i b.
dynasty, A. d. 384-417.
506
'
Western Tshir
Deest in Tibetan.
GrandhaiAja-bodhisattva-dharanl-afttra.'
618-907.
of the
3 leaves.
Tsbien-fo-yin-yuen-iin.
m^ m
by Shan -Hen,
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
BQuan-wM-pbu-sa-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
'
is
It agrees
leaves.
v.
RS
it
of Bimbisara).'
p. 231.
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
of
18 b,
dynasty, A. D. 385-431.
Than
fasc. 4,
translation
Fo-sbwo-bbien-sbeu-A;in.
tshetra-nirdesana-vyMia.
Cone. 708.
^'-yuen-lu,
s imil ar
i^m^tm
510
8 b.
TishetravyMia-iiirdesana.
A. E.,
buddhakshetrasandar^ana-vyuhara^a-sutra.
5, fol.
is
Vyahara^a-dharanl-sfltra.'
Z^'-yuen-hi, fasc.
Deest in Tibetan,
loleaves.
316.
fol. I
513
fasc. 4, fol. 7
i^
mn
2 leaves.
a seq.
Han
Deest in Tibetan,
Fo-shwo-yueb-min-pbu-sa-^in.
'Buddhabh^shita-feandraprabba-bodhisattva-stltra.'
I 2
St^TRA-PirAKA,
119
Wu
dynasty, A. d.
Deest in Tibetan.
A"-jTien-lii,
222-280.
4 leaves.
fasc. 4, fol.
120
265-316.
b.
m^
^ii'
Sfttra
who
received from
Buddha
Sh^n-iu-thien-tsz'- Hn.
?,
'
Km
Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),
of the
Deest
4 leaves.
Z'-yuen-lu,
in Tibetan.
:kmn'l^U
+ ;^^
515
T,-shan-sz'-a-Z;in.
'
Fo-shwo-inieh-shi-fan-inm-A:m.
quarters.'
Z'-yuen-lu,
DasadigandhaMra-vidhvanisana-sMra.
fasc. 4, fol. i
Translated by
p. 272.
8 leaves.
agrees with
It
K'-
Tibetan.
Mahay^na-iaturdharma-stitra.'
Jfatushka-nirh^ra-sfitra.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Deest
fasciculus.
fasc. 4, fol. 2 b.
faac. 4, fol. i b.
520
265-316.
Banikpati (!)-deTaputra-sl!ltra.'
Translated by
A.M.G.,
K'-
2 a seq.
'^5if-U
the
prophecy).'
in Tibetan.
fol.
519
Fo-shwo-sin-min-Hn.
'
Em Fa-hu (Dharma-
fasciculus.
yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
514
Translated by
Cone. 735.
Cf.
the same.
fol.
a.
yuen-lu, s.v.
521
nmm-^m
516
Fo-shwo-lu-mu-Mn.
'
M^M^^f'JX m
Translated by JEu
in Tibetan.
fo-f^-ztin.
a. d.
.ff'-jTien-lu,
265-316.
fasc. 4, fol, 2 a.
'
Sfltra
Deest
9 leaves.
This
is
A.D. 618-907.
G^ataka of Buddha.
w^
517
m.
JPi
mm
522
Fo-shwo-mo-ni-fcin.
ThSn
Deest in Tibetan.
7 leaves.
dynasty,
Z'-yuen-
a.
W^W^^M^U
Tsi-^Eio-shan-pien-s^n-ino-ti-Hn.
'Slitra
PrasantavinisAraya-pratiliarya-sainadhi-sfltra.
En Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha), a.
Western Tsin dynasty, A. d. 265-316.
Translated by
of the
ciculus.
d.
289,
i fas-
.ff''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
A. M. G., p. 249.
fol. 2 a.
I
518
mmun^^mm mm
fesciculus.
523
b ; Cone. 768
A. E.,
p.
443
.ff'-yuen-lu, s.v.
mwi'^^-^mu
Fo-shwo-taS,o-thS,-kuA-toh Jan.
Fo-shwo-lai-AAa-ho-lo-su-wan-tohkwto-thai-tsz'- km.
'
'
Translated
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
3 leaves.
Buddha spoke
this
SljTRA-PirAKA.
121
w-tm^m^jr^
528
122
Ye dharma
teshSm
Aa yo
of this
fol.
gb
Gatha by Csoma
de Bonne Loi,
evam vadl
nirodha
p.
52a, which
is as
arise
follows
is
fasc. 4, fol.
what
is
iSramawa.'
'
Sfttra
'"Whatever
kun-toh-^in.
M.a.hksr&m&na.h.
English translation
is
An
seq.)
.ff''-yuen-lu,
a.
fi ii^
Sheu-A;A'-tshl-fo-min-hao-su-shafi-
Translated
651, of the
Deest in Tibetan.
Buddha
Siitra,
Z'-yuen-lu,
told
fasc. 4, fol.
<Sariputra
6 leaves.
a.
In this
names of seven
the
Buddhas,
five in
quarter,
^'-tsin, fasc. 5,
fol.
17 b seq.
^m^mitm.mm
529
Fo-shwo-pu-tsan-pu-Men-Ain.
'
Stitra
by BodhiruAi,
Translated
519-524, of the
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
It
Northern
7 leaves.
.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 3 b seq.
agrees with Tibetan,
Kin-kkn-kwkii-yen-k'-f&n-jTi-iho-
A. d.
WM
lo-ni-iin.
'
and
rain.'
Translated by BodhiruAi,
wammmiKm
525
K'- yuen-lu,
fasc. 5, fol. 5
a.d. 710,
of the
Than
Deest in Tibetan.
fasciculus.
seq.
Fo-shwo-Hen-ku-nii-Hfi.
'
Firm -minded
(or SthiradhS
?),'
:km
530
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
Tibetan.
8 leaves.
fol.
&mM )i^mm
Deest in
TS, - phi - lu - io - na -
2 b.
AMn
shan - pien
k\k-kh'- kin.
526
1^1^;^^^^^^^
'
Stltra
Mahavairo/ianabhisambodhi.
Fo-shwo-tl-shan-liu-ZrwS,n-iu-yiu-iin.
'
Sfitra of the
the transmigration
Bhavasafikramita (or
^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
of
'
4, fol.
-krS.nti)-s{ltra.
4 b.
p. 264.
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
3 leaves.
It
A. R.,
p.
506
title
A.M. G.,
the ThSn
agrees with
title,
4 b seq.
See,
title.
Deest in Tibetan,
is
This
Deest in Tibetan,
is
Sun
15 b.
called
Sutra,
i.
e.
fasc. 5, fol.
Tk-zih-km,
MahS,vairoA;ana-sCltra.
gp^
Su-pho-hu-thvm-tsz'- km.
^'-yuen-
a G'ataka of Buddha,
^'-yuen-lu,
commonly
531
'
7 fas-
Buddhabhishita-mah^mati-s(!ttra.'
A.D. 420-479.
S'u-
:k
Fo-shwo-tJi-i-A;in.
*
Translated by
ciculi;
This work
s.v.
M^ MU
527
A. M. G., p. 307.
or the Great
fasc. 9, fol.
who
/T'-tsin,
SubS,hu-kum3,ra
sfttra.'
Translated
by /Jubhakarasimha,
Than dynasty,
ters.
A.D. 618-907.
Deest in Tibetan.
3 fasciculi; 12 chap-
Z '-yuen-lu,
fasc. 5, fol.
a.
StTTRA-PirAKA.
123
The above two works
Mantra school.
536
XL
Meu-li-m^n-tho-lo-Meu-Hn.
'
-^mm%^ii
582
(?)-mandala-mantra-stltra.'
title,
Ek4kshara-buddhoshmishar%a-s(ltra.'
^'-yuen-lu,
Mala
Yi-tsz'- fo-tin-lun-wan-iin.
Deest in Tibetan,
124
Than
of the
13 chapters.
fasc. 5, fol.
in Tibetan,
^'-yuen-lu,
however, A. R.,
has not the
4 a seq.
p.
fasc. 5,
fol.
A. M. G.,
509;
Deest
2 fasciculi.
lost.
is
5 a seq.
the
while
introductory chapter,
See,
No. 536
p. 310.
later
M^^^ BM.
533
Su-shih-ti-iie-lo-^in.
'
^^mm
m^^'^' PS m ^
^m
537
Susiddhik5.ra-siltra.'
Ti IS :t
tPp
Susiddhikara-maMtantra-saddhanopS/sika-
^in-kan-tin-Hn-man-shu-shih-li-phu-
patra.
sa-wu-tsz'- sin-tho-lo-ni-phin.
Vajra-sek!.ara-s<itra-maiT3usri-bodhisattva-pa7jfcS,kshara-hndaya-
'
^tantra-sadhanopamayika -vitala.
A.
R., p.
544
A. M. G.,
341.
p.
dharaml-varga.'
Translated by
618-907.
Tibetan.
3 fasciculi;
It agrees with
38 chapters.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
fol.
x>.
This
a.
is
also
Translated
il Tl
pffl
t/ 41
5g-
m i^
PA
The importance
(-tantra).'
Than
This
is
^^mm ^ itm^
IS
consists of
equivalent
number
fasc. 5, fol.
539
?).'
730, of the
16 leaves.
said to be an extract
which
sutra,
4 fasciculi.
mm^
md.
Translated by Vajrrabodhi,
Kwan-ta-pao-leu-ko-shan-M-pei-mi-
Thin
Deest in Tibetan.
of syllables in prose,
^-yuen-lu,
b.
w^mm^.m^^m
^m
tho-lo-ni-I-in.
Fo-shwo-i-iu-mien-san-no-kw^i-tho-lo-
Vipula-mahamani-vimana-supratishyHta-guhya-db,ranl-s(ltra.'
'
^o
ttJ
lS
ft;ie-ia-yao.
'
535
Than
Deest in Tibetan,
s\ih-km.
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
Wi
Va^Ta-sekbara-yoga
730, of the
Km-kkn-tm-jVi-kie-knn-lisiO-khu-men'
A. d.
13 leaves.
an
538
by Va^rabodhi,
534
it.
m.-shkn-kheu-km.
Mahamani-vipulavimana-visva-supratish^Aita-
'Buddhabh&3hita-jv.lS.mukha-preta-paritr4sa-dh^r8n.y-
guhya-parama-rahasya-kalpara^a-dharani.
nddhimantra-s4tra.'
Cf.
Z'-yuen-lu,
A. M. G.,
of the
p. 310.
4 a seq.
A. d.
618-907.
Deest in Tibetan.
title,
seq.,
p.
509;
3 fasciculi;
12
618-907.
leaves.
It
agrees
Than
dynasty,
with
Tibetan.
A. E.,
a;
Than dynasty,
chapters.
fasc. 5, fol. 11
to
be a similar transla-
540
w^m-wmum
Fo-shwo-kS,n-lu-Z;in-tho-lo-iii.
'BuddhabhashitSmnta-sdtra-dharani.'
&
StlTEA-PI^'AKA.
125
Translated by ASlkshananda, of the
A. D. 6
541
8-90 7
Half a
Than
of the
mm^um^Mi^^
-^^^'% m
yi-tsz'- sin-^Aeu-iin.
Bnddha
dharma of the great DhSraml.'
Ek^kshara-lindaya-mantra-slitra, spoken by
last
Than dynasty,
a. d.
.2''-tsin
618-907.
fesc. 5, fol.
fasciculus.
b.
Accord-
Mantra
is
dynasty,
leaf.
126
in th2
For
A.
E., p.
512;
fol.
14 b;
foL isb.
127
StTTRA-PITAKA.
PAET
m^
4^ 5fv
II.
^f N" -^
542
"^^ ^j\
fasc. 6, fol.
It
lected.
There was an
X'-yuen-lu, s.v.
made by Dharmanandi,
Former Tshin dynasty, a. d. 350-
earlier translation
384-391, of the
394 but it was lost already in a.d, 730. Khai-yuenNo. 542 is to be compared with
lu, fasc. 15 a, fol. I a.
A. D.
Varga
3,
is
summary
(21)
On
(22)
FASC.
TITLE.
Adhyaya
(i)
On
i,
(23)
(24)
water comparison
(26)
(Bhikshu) mu-ni-sh'(?)
(27)
(instruction
(28)
(answer to iSSriputra
pin<2ada)
(29)
kaushjAila
a-4b
(32)
On
21 a-29 b
4,
on the Adbhuta-dharma.
existed before
15 ar-2ib
Vakkula
Buddha
a-3b
(35)
(36)
earthquake
(37)
(?)
(38)
(39)
"
(40)
(41)
.SreshtAin
iia-iya
i7a-2ia
Asrava-kahaya
8 b-19 b
4a-6b
6 b-io b
ia-8b
(preaching by
to an) Asura
I9b-2 2 a
22 a-28 a
I
a-4 a
4a-8b
8b-i4b
I4b-ig a
19 a-25 b
part 2
263-27 a
tree-heap comparison
ment-breaking
(16)
or truths
On
On
Kalpa)
(14)
(15)
..
(31)
attendant (Ananda)
(6)
(13)
(30)
>
2,
a-ll
II a-21 a
Varga
elephant-footprint comparison
(34)
(5)
(12)
MahS-
(33)
i3b-23b
I
by)
Ilb-15 a
(4)
On
(An^tha
water comparison
5b-i3b
Tho^an (?)
FOL.
(11)
ia-5b
BrahmafeSrin
the)
4b-6b
6b-iib
(10)
19 a-22 a
,1
Varga
(3)
(9)
I4a-I9 a
(or preaching)
(25)
to
a-4 a
4a-8b
8b-i4B
(8)
(?)
On wisdom
On the lion-roaring
I
64 Sutras.
on the seven Dharmas.
(2)
(7)
is
Varga
(who
fitness of /SSriputra
i6 a-28 a
The following
on the
24b-2 7 b
I a-7 a
7 a-i6 a
(20)
Wassiljew,
fasciculi;
Class.
(19)
60
On
(18)
i8 a; Cone. 709
Translated by
15-117.
Agama
POI.
(17)
Kun-o-hkn-km.
^'-yuen-lu,
I.
0-h^n-pu, or
MadhyainS,gama-s<itra.
pp.
Hinayana
CLASS
PHJ
128
(?)
4b-8b
thought
ian(Karaia?)
(42)
on the
fitness of practice
tion, saying)
what
is
8b-iib
Iib-i6a
(43)
uselessness of anxiety
i6a-i9a
(44)
intense thought
(45)
shamefiilness, part
(46)
shamefiilness, part 2
19 a-24 a
)
5,
measurement
(warning to) Rahula (against lying)
Varga
ia-4b
(of
the meaning
a-2 b
2b-3b
3b-4a
4a-4b
4b-6a
129
StJTRA-PirAKA,
TITLE.
(47)
On
(48)
(49)
(50)
(ji)
FASC.
lO
part 2
On respectfulness, part t
On respectfulness, part 3
On the fundamental limit,
or causation
(53)
(53)
..
(54)
(A3rava)-kshaya wisdom
(55)
Nirvana
(56)
(57)
(?)
of Buddha)
same subject
Varga
{58)
On
6,
as the preceding)
on the
compared
varti-r%a,
with
the
seven Bodhyangas)
(59)
(60)
four continents
(61)
cow-dung comparison
(62)
(63)
..
(64)
to meet
King Yama)
Adhtata
(65)
On
(66)
53 Sdtras.
(?)
comparison
future
varti-rSja)
(68)
Buddha)
(67)
13
Nar&(yana ?)
KingMahasudarsana.
Cf. the
MahS-
xi,
14
pp. 147-
389
(69)
thirty comparisons
(70)
^akravarti-rajra (5ankha)
(71)
KingPi-sz'(?)
Varga
(73)
(73)
On
7,
15
16
Long Age
Deva
heaven, or state of
18
man)
(74)
(75)
(76)
way
it'-lo(?)
(77)
(78)
(79)
(80)
KafMna
(82)
(instruction
by KansUAila to the
U(?)
19
FOL.
130
StlTRA-PirAKA.
131
TITLE.
(131)
On
FASC.
MSrs (who
lyelyana)
(32)
30
son became
Buddha)
the
whose
(f,
disciple
On
198-2 7 b
(161)
(Grihapati) R^shfrapftla
>
Mdla-nirdesa-varga 13.
Dhatus
(Grihapati) UpS.U
32
ia-i7a
(162)
description of six
33
a-20 b
(163)
(135)
(164)
(i6s)
Deva
(166)
(167)
preaching of Ananda
(168)
practice of thought
(169)
?)
Cf.
20 b-32 b
,,
(139)
(140)
(141)
,,
On
is all
a-ii b
11
b-i2a
34
12 a-i6a
i6a-i7b
I7b-i8b
i8b-2ob
passion)
extreme one-sidedness
comparison
(>7i)
(142)
Varga
(172)
(173)
On
On
ia-8b
35
(MUnava) Sankara
(143)
(144)
lySyana
(145)
(question of)Goman-maudgalydyana
after
Buddha's NirvSma)
(147)
merit of hearing
(148)
(question, saying),
(question, saying),
H b-2oa
>
(174)
'What
'
is
pain
36
a-ga
9 a-i6b
16 b-20b
Jb-24a
What do
they
(?,
about
(176)
practice of meditation
"
(178)
hunter (comparison)
(179)
>
(instruction to the)
(180)
(gift of)
(181)
47
owner of
five
to the Brahmaiarin)
7a-i2 b
)
I2b-i6b
i6b-22 a
(182)
On
15.
(183)
(instruction
a-2 a
4b-8a
(185)
8b-i8a
i8a-23b
(186)
73 b-26 a
38
(instruction to theTlrthaka)Sukanti(?)
(155)
(instruction to
(instruction
reed
On
the) Brahmaiarin
36
Sfttras.
(189)
a-l2 b
(191)
12
b-23a
a/-i4a
(192)'
On
I4ar-i8a
8 a-i3a
I3a-i7b
17b-2la
emptiness in
21 ar-3ob
(193)
ftWtin-na
i8a-2l a
50
I3b-30b
(?)
('94)
(195)
..
(19S)
>
('97)
..
5a-9b
(198)
(Puru3ha-)damya-sarathi.bhiimi
gb-ii b
('99)
Btate of
garden
(Pltavenuvana
came Buddha's
(58)
(instruction to)
(159)
(instruction to)
40
be-
disciple)
Tuna (?)
Akalkana
(?)
51
(instruction to
wisdom and
la-iib
iib-2ob
(Ajvaghosha?)
a^5 a
la-iz a
?)
la^8 a
49
(Tlrthaka) Affina(?)
On
On
(190)
4; 35 Sdtras.
a-4b
(184)
(188)
)
'*
Paraya(ns
I a-ioa
ioa-i7a
1 a-7a
Gautaml (Mahaprafliapatl)
many (or eighteen) Dhatus
Adhyaya
I3a-I7a
46
things
(187)
(153)
(157)
(177)
the
(154)
(156)
93^13 a
i
^'
Adhyaya
On
AOTa(?)
(15^)
1.
Bhami
(instruction
la^Sb
4a-9a
45
deeds), part
9 b-i8
on thought.
Twin Varga
Yii-sheu-ko-lo
<i5i)
Karma
'
desire?'
(146)
(150)
a^gb
(149)
14,
b-i4b
SankhyS.-maudg8-
(instruction to)
44
deeds), part 2
Buddha by the
sent to
>
thought
on the BrahmaJ;Srin.
Manava) Suka
(175)
12,
I7b-25b
(?)
true)
Varga
a-i4b
I4b-i7b
happiness
the
8 a-i2 a
(136)
I5b-3 3a
I a-8a
12
(instruction to the
(170)
417-424
(137)
On
On
43
I a-9a
9a-i5a
'
xxvii, pp.
of a hot-spring-forest
ing,'
(138)
42
No. 545
320
ia-i8b
31
(134)
translation
iib-igb
(133)
(16),
40
P'
Brahman (?)
of
FASC.
TITLE.
(160)
132
foolishnesB
53
a/-iib
iib-i5b
I5b-23a
ia-l5a
133
StTTRA-PirAKA.
TITLE.
On
(200)
(201)
^^
II a-20 a
(205)
five
(207)
off)
a-llb
ia-8a
57
Vima-
59
(213)
law-adornment (Dharma-vydha)
(214)
obtainment
(215)
first
(216)
production of love
(218)
Anaruddha, part
(220)
is
summary
FASC.
On
(3)
wide explanation
(4)
disciples or
(5)
Bhikshunls
Up^sakas
la-iob
iob-i8a
l8a.-24b
24b-28b
ia-5a
a-8a
8a-9a
(6)
(7)
Up^sikas
(8)
Aauxas
Bhikshus
(9)
(10)
protection of thought
Anagamin
(11)
(13)
On
On
(14)
(15)
(feults of
existence
9a-iia
(16)
extinguishing of the
(17)
An-pSn
(221)
arrow comparison
12
b-i7b
(222)
17
b-30 a
fijre
or AnapSna-smriti-karmasthana, or
iia-i2 b
thakas)
pp. 267-269.
17 a seq.
(18)
(19)
fol.
On shamefulness
On the persuading and asking (ofBrahman to Buddha
^wm ^m
(20)
good teacher
Tsan-yi-o-han-ziin.
(21)
Triratna
Ekottar^gama-siitra.
(22)
(23)
(24)
high ba
(25)
(26)
four thought-cuttings
19 a; Cone. 762.
Wassiljew,
Ekottarikagama.
Translated by Dharma-
p. 1 15, reads
A.D. 350-394.
50
fasciculi;
There
52 chapters.
is
the
number of syllables in
and the Sutra has Evam maya srutam ekasmin
prose
e.
as
many short
.fiT'-yuen-lu,
fol. i
nandi, A. D. 384
but
it
was
17
18-19
(?)
Sravakaa
20
21
22
Sutras collected.
(31)
higher increasing
According
(32)
collection of
(33)
five kings
25
(34)
equal view
26
(35)
27/
(36)
(37)
six degrees
s.
v.
a)
and
.S''-yuen-
made by Dharma-
lost already in A. d.
14-16
(30)
10
)
13
mer
(28)
'
9
)
12
(27)
(29)
II
of the
8b-i6b
543
The following
(2)
to be
one.
of the 5 2 chapters
(preaching to
,.
by
vol. X, p. xxviii.
(i 2)
Anaruddha, part
(219)
60
(preaching to
is
ia-8b
58
later translation
No. 543
(1) Introduction
and VaisSkhya ?)
(?
I7b-23a
Mah^-kaush^Aila
(217)
8ar-i7b
On
Dharmaratl
(212)
a preface to
increases
na3(?)
(211)
is
Khai-yuen-
I7b-2i a
hair, part 2
(210)
Cf.
Iil>-I7b
Arrow-
hair, part I
But now
a.
there
is
HSma:!"
(206)
(209)
317-420.
a. d.
foL 9
A. d. 397, of the
dha(?)
(208)
la-li a
(203)
in P41i)
(204)
ia-i2b
I2b-24a
1 7,
On
(202)
FOL.
54
(mgtructiontotheBhik3hn)M-ti(?)
Varga
FASC.
134
is
730
said to have
good
(qualities)
24
28
9-30
K2
ST^TRA-PITAKA.
135
136
NO. 545
(38)
On
of a king, intelligence of an
maA;lrin, pride
Varga
,
(i) SAtra
(40)
(41)
(42)
On
On
(43)
(44)
"
equal law
34-35
(2)
horse-king
41
establishment of prohibition
42
(47)
(ten) good
(48)
(49)
pasturing to cows
(50)
(51)
Anitya or non-eternity
(52)
ParinirvSna of Mah^pra^apat;
The abore
titles
8-38
sutta. S.S.P.,
8^19
a-25 b
(3)
On
p.344;S.B.E.,
named)Tien-tsun
^5
a-15 a
On
345
(18) 6anavasabha-sut-
demon)
(the
first
SUtra of
15 a^22 b
P-34S
Varga
(5)
(7)
15 S&tras.
a-io a
(26) ^akkavaf^i
Tarti-r%ra
P.. p.
On
p. 115.
.6,
Pi-su
(i.
B.
ia-f6b
P., p.
Tibetan.
50
About
i2''-yuen-lu, s.v.
is
more
perfect.
No. 544
is
Sawyutta-nikaya,
uada-sutta. S.S.
P-. P-
titles
On
the Sanglti
(10)
On
the Daottara
(11)
On
(-dharma)
of joined
collection
>
(12)
On
the
Trirai
(-dha-ma)
ia-7b
10
7b-iob
)
(15)
(13)
Tol. x, p. xxviii.
On
S.S.P.,p.349
ta.
See
Suttas.
S.S.P., p.349
the Ekottara
(-dharma)
of
9 b-20
347
^^3) Sanglti-suttanta.
I
is
But the
(9)
to
ia-9b
Sandhana
Udumbarika-stha-
(8) On(theGrihapati)
It agrees with
fasciculi.
346
?)
fol.
dynasty, A. D. 420-479.
347-8
Brahma-
(the
PItyasika
siha-
nada-sutta. S. S.
Tsa-b-h^n-^m.
Z'-yuen-lu,
a)
SamyuktS,gaina-siitra.
S.S. P.,
tanta.
Oanesa,
(6)
^^ ^ M.
S.S.P., p.
ta.
ruling worthy)
(lit.
(4)
(19) Mahagovinda-sut-
(the minister
49-50
S.S.P.,
sutta.
ia-24a
Cf.
(16) Mabaparinibbana-
47
48
each chapter.
544
vol. xi
43
44
46-46
Nos.iiS, 119,545
40
(46)
N. B.
(14) MahSpadhdna-
Mah&parinir- V
vaia-s<ltra.
38-39
(45)
Sfttras.
36-3?
>
first-
sure, orVihara(?),
difficulties (Ash(a,kshaia)
FOL.
i
PP- 343-4
33
the eight
on the
great-original-ni- ^
FASC.
TITLE.
ta.
the Mahini-
lob-l8b-
dana-upftya
245-262
(text),
263-279
(a Fr.
translation)
(14)
545
On the question of
/Sakra
i8b-29b
Indra
Fo-shwo-Man-6-han-Hn.
'
(21) Sakka-pamha-sut-
Devanam
(15)
BuddhabhSshita-dlrghagama-Bfttra.'
On
S. S. P., pp.
ta.
345-6
(the city) 0I
a-15
tho-i(?)
Dirghagama-siitra.
(16)
iT-yuen-lu,
p.
115.
fasc. 6, fol.
putra) Sujata
Zu
384-417.
lected.
It agrees
No. 545
is
to be
with Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
col-
(17)
vol. x, p. xxviii.
The
(18)
310
(text),
297311-
the pureness
On
''
I4a-23b
fulness
Sampadan!ya-sutta. S.8.P., p.
348
Mahasamaya- sut-
fol-
On
(of practice)
lSa^23b
translation)
s.v.
'weUbom'). Cf.
No. S42 (135)
(31) Slgaio-vada-sutta,
On(theGnhapati-
(19)
On
the Mahasa-
maya
(great
sembly)
ta,
as- V
34a-3ib-j
pp.
(text),
280-288
289-296
(anEnglish translation)
137
StTTRA-PITAKA.
NO. 545
TITLE.
FASC,
POL.
Varga 3
(20)
On
(the
Manava)
On
>
14
On(theBr&hmana
English trans.)
(4) Sona4a}u2a-sutta.
On
S.
(I) BrahmajSla-sutta.
j
Brahma-
moving)
(23)
AmbaWAa-sutta.
S-P-,PP.339-340
the Brahma-
$r^Ia (lit.
(22)
(3)
ia-23a.
13
AmbashiAa (?)
(21)
PALI.
10 Sdtras.
Brahma-
(the
S.S.P., p.340
(5) Kutadanta-sutta.
)
na) Kuladanta
10 3^26 a
S.S.P.,pp.340-
<
341
(24) Oa(theGrhapati-
(II) Kevaddha(?)-sut-
ness (Sthira
tanta.
S. S. P.,
P-342
?)
(25) OntheAiela-brah-
ma^^rin
ia-6a<
16
putranamed)Firm-
(whose
patronymic
(8) Kassapa-sihan^da/
was
6a-i2 b
'
sutta.
S.S. P.,
K^yapa)
P-
342
(26)
On
12 b-2i a
the Traividya
<
S&ma&na
(2)
phala-
sutta. S.S.P.,pp.
(27) Onthe/SrSmanya-
17
phala
113-154
ia-iob-{
(text),
187-244
trans.),
(a French trans.)
(28)
On
Brahma-
iarin)Pu-it7ia-pho-
(the
Po^p4da - sut-
(9)
lob-2ob
"
tanta.
p.
or.Pustapada?)
(29)
On
(the
Brahma^
2ia-26 a
On
PP- 342-3
NO. 545
i Sfttra.
Chap.
FASC
TITLE.
I,
on dambudvlpa
2,
on Uttarakoru
3,
4,
5,
6,
on the Narakas
on the N^ga and birds
on the Asuras
"J,
on the ^tnrdivya
8,
9,
10,
342
;(i2) LohiAAa-suttanta.
Varga 4
(30)
S. S. P.,
(or
Mahdr^as)
on the TrayastriTnjas
on the three misfortunes
on the
Devas and
Asuras)
Thus
1 1,
12,
on the
six Sfttras in
to be given in the
the same
No. 545:
No. 545
PM
tanta, pp.
341-2
(68)
text, or at least
is,
(7) GrSliya-sut;
(17)
MahS-
(24) F^tika-sutta,
(29) PSs^dika-sutta,
138
StTTRA-PIMKA.
139
Western Tsin dynasty,
265-316.
a. d.
6 fasciculi;
140
^ ^
556
13 chapters.
'
Kh4n
Madhyama-ityukta-s(itra.'
Translated
with
mmuM m
is
Fo-pan-ni-yuen-iin.
'
20 a; Cone. 166.
18, 1 19,
^'-jTien-lu, fasc,
s.
545 (2)
v.
an extract from a
This
15 chapters.
Dirgha-
Z'-yuen-lu.
fasc. 6,
22
fol.
of .^akyamuni.
life
This
a.
first
chapter
Translated
2 fasciculi;
Mahaparinirvana-siitra.
tion of Nos.
is
Buddha-parinirTawa-sdtra.'
said to be
Han
dynasty, A. D. 25-220.
552
M^
K\m-^a,n-khi-km.
w^m-t^m
557
Fo-shwo-tshi-i'- Aid.
'
E' Ehhn,
Translated by
Wu
of the
d3Tiasty, A. d.
222-280.
xi, pp.
xxxvi-xxsix.
mm A^'M^m
553
Sfltra
e.
Han
An
545 (13),
upaya-sutra, in the Dirghagama.
20
This
i fasciculus.
fol.
'
i.
e.
an
is
the Mahanidana-
.flT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
b.
Sdtra spoken by
^ W^ ^^
f^ H^
'V
jnj
Mj
265-316
This
Sfttra
but the
an
is
translator's-
p.
483
Khien, of the
This
an
is
yuen-lu,
555
A. M.
22
fol.
'
fasc. 6, fol.
K'
Translated by
of No.
545
fasciculus.
(21).
K'-
21a.
translation of No.
sdtra, in
fol.
22
542
This
5 leaves.
(10),
i.e.
Madhyamagama.
is
Han
an earlier
the Asrava-kshaya-
X'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 6,
Fo-shwo-yen-lo-wM-wu-thieii-sh' - ^o-iin.
'
the
the Asravas
all
sins.'
b.
i^mpmmM-j>:^mm
(i.e.
An
Fo-shwo-sh'- A;ia-lo-yueh-liu-fjin-li-Hn.
'Siitra
the
b.
Sl^tra
or
Wu dynasty, A. d. 2 2 2-280.
earlier translation
2 leaves.
(4), i.e.
mm-wmw^mm
559
Translated by
G., p. 286.
is lost.
No. 542
Fo-shwo-yi-tshi^liu-shd-sheu-yin-Aia.
Brahma-jfala-siitra.
;
name
earlier translation of
net of Brahma.*
A. K.,
salt-water comparison.'
Fo-shwo-fan-waA-liu-shi-'rh-Hen-^in.
'
Buddha on the
''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
554
an earlier translation of
Fo-shwo-hhien-shui-yii-Ain.
OlLti
Translated by
is
1^mM:^%M
558
Fo-shwo-^an-pan-yii-slian-Hn.
'
This
3 leaves.
six quarters
8 leaves.
This
20 b.
is
an
Han dynasty,
earlier
and 545
a.d. 420-479.
i^mmmuwm
and shorter
(16).
.ff'-yuen-
p.
561
has
112.
Sun dynasty,
4 leaves.
Fo-sli-wo-tliie-A;Aaa-iii-li->?in.
'
Slltra
141
StTTRA-PITAKA.
Translated by ThA.n-wu-l&n
(64),
Madhyam&gama.
in the
1^
562
are
A^-yuen-lu,
fasc. 6, fol.
and
265-316.
No. 54 2
cause
e.
i.
an
MadhyamS,gama.
A'-yuen-lu,
^'-yuen-lu,
568
earlier translation
25
fasc. 6, fol.
b.
Fo-shwo-d-neu-fu-ytifi.
fasc. 6,
'
S<ltra
village)
mmmmmA^m
an
Anupft(t8
fasc. 6, fol.
25
a. d. 185, of the
24
This
5 leaves.
i.e.
is
an
Madhyam&gama.
'
iT'-yuen-lu,
tion of No.
mmmmm
564
A'-yuen-lu,
Vo-shwo-khin-ju-kiA.
earlier
a.
This
the Suti-a
i.e.
wi^m^w^m
569
Han
Eastern
of the
b.
Anuruddha.'
A" Y&o,
1),
Madhyamagama.
in the
!).'
7 leaves.
earlier translation of
on Anup&(ta1),
Fo-shwo-o-n4-liu-pfi.-men-A;iA.
fiisc.
an
is
Translated by
(?).'
mmmmmm
A. d.
a.
563
*
i.e.
earlier translation of
Madhyam&gama.
This
7 leaves.
in the
(etc.),
24
fol.
(i 3),
A.D. 25-220.
future,'
This
6 leaves.
Slitra
itj
Fo-shwo-leu-fan-pu-/iin.
H#ii
5fc iS:
A^'-yuen-lu,
b.
i^mM ^
567
23 b.
'
Ift
25
similar translations of
Fo-shwo-ku-lfii-ahi-sh'- kiii.
'
e.
i.
6 leaves.
142
in the
This
12 leaves.
542
(87),
i.
e.
MadhyamAgama.
is
an
earlier transla-
fol.
24
(?).'
b.
Fo-shwo-li-shui-AriL.
'Sfttra
Translated by
Kn FA-hu
1^ W.
570
sleep.'
Fo-shwo-sheu-sui-Aifi.
(Dharmaraksha), of the
'
This
3 leaves.
the
Madhyam&gama.
^-yuen-lu,
fasc. 6, fol.
2^
a.
Sfttra
an
A. D.
earlier translation of
565
1^
ift
:!
dhyamagama.
i* J^
true.'
571
'
4 leaves.
of No. 54 a (85),
Madhyamfigama.
i. e.
This
is
an
fol.
24
Stltra
is
an
Stttra
F&hu
A. D.
earlier translation of
6, fol.
24
the
Ma-
b.
mfigama.
(Dharmai-aksha), of the
265-316.
(otljer worthies), in
A"-yuen-lu, fasc
This
the Sutra
A"-yuen-lu, fasc.
e.
a.
Fo-shwo-lo-siM-/tiil.
Tran^atcd by A'u
i.
water pure.'
1i it II tl
566
earlier translation
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
5 leaves.
Fo-shwo-f^-i'- i-i-shui-tsiii-iiA.
265-316.
^M^
Fo-shwo-sh'- m-f^-fa-i6iA.
*
(Dharmaraksha), of the
2 leaves.
i.
e.
the
25
a.
miki$
572
Fo-shwo-fu-yin-yJnfi.
This
Silti-a
6, fol.
'
Sfltra
lust.'
StrtRA-PirAKA.
143
265-316.
A. D.
Thiris an
4 leaves.
144
nw^m^
578
earlier translation
Fo-shwo-khu-yin-feiA.
Madbyamagama.
desire, in the
26
fol.
if'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
b.
20
"""
'"'
573
VfV
Stitra
spoken
Ijy
gama.
the MAra.'
earlier translation of
K'-juen-bi,
10 leaves.
is lost.
f^mnuunmrn:
Sfltra
580
Wu
F4-M,
26
7 leaves.
No.
earlier translations of
222-280.
25
w^Vfrn m
'
317-420.
wisdom and
^'-yuen-lu,
mS,gama.
'
1),
This
i.
e.
the SAtra
foolishness, in the
Madhya-
576
u.1.
^ ^
T^m^um
translator's
name
is
lost
i.
W^m
Sfttra
4 leaves.
m:
Translated by
K' Ehien,
542 (202),
i.
e.
Madbyamagama.
An
of the
P&li).'
"Wu dynasty,
A. D.
583
fast,
t.o
Vimanas
(?),
in
fasc. 7, fol. 2 b.
in the
of the
5 leaves.
i.
e.
This
Eastern
is
an
Han
earlier
Madbyamagama.
i''-yuen-lu,
fasc. 7, fol. 2 b.
Shi-kao,
542 (216),
4 leaves.
^'-yuen-lu,
translation of No.
222-280.
Fo-ahwo-kki-Jcm.
gfitra
Sun dynasty,
a later translation of
is
nien-pu-li-Hn.
Translated by
577
e.
This
nmmmf^f-^m^
(?).'
5 leaves.
(?).'
Fo-shwo-plio-lo-man-tsz'-mijQ-A;un-S,i-
Fo-shwo-yiu-pho-i-to-shb-Ha-Hn.
'Sfitra
on the DuAkha-
-^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
Madbyamagama.
the
fasc. 7, fol. 2 a.
fS2
Stltra
A.D. 420-479.
582
'
i.e.
of the
14 leaves.
dynasty, A. d.
Fo-shwo-pi-mo-siih-Z;in.
d.
Wu
mmmmm m
581
SSkya MabSn&man.'
to
a.
Fo-shwo-ni-li-Hn.
on the
Buddha
Khien, of the
5 leaves.
542 (100),
fol.
is
'
b.
575
a.
'
dynasty, A. d.
of
6 leaves.
Translated by
part
Madhyama-
Fo-shwo-shih-mo-n^n-pan-Ain.
222-280.
^5
e.
i-
mmmm ^ ^m
Fo-shwo-pi-mo-sh'- mu-lien-iin.
(99),
A.D. 265-316.
'
25This
Fo-shwo-khu-yin-yin-sh'- Ai6.
*
Translated by
574
6 leaves.
is lost.
No. 542
(?).'
dynasty, a.d.
mm'^mm^m
579
H4n
Han
220
an
is
^KC
Fo-sli-wo-mo-5^ao-lwlln-to,
'
Sdltra
<
W + ^MAiAI
(?).'
145
StTTRA-PITAKA.
Translated by
An
Shi-kio,
Ananda
i.
e.
Han
Eastern
This
is
an
earlier
Fo-shwo-sz'-^an-Mu-hhien-shi-^en-Mn.
Madhyamagama.
the
of the
4 leaves.
Z'-yuen-lu,
146
in
fasc. 7, fol. 2 b.
A.D. 420-479.
Mm,MM.M
584
Translated
This
name
d.
mm^^^ ^^
590
2 leaves.
is lost.
Fo-sh-wQ-iu-fa-pan-^in.
magama.
585
'
a,
Translated by
of the
an
is
"Wu
dynasty, a.d.
earlier translation of
Fo-shwo-tsien-yii-Aiin.
6, fol.
translator's
name
2&a.
mm^^m%t^u
<ff
the same
i.e.
title as
Z^-yuen-lu,
591
Fo-sliwo-Mii-thS,ii-mi-H-kwo-iiii.
This
4 leaves.
is lost.
the S&tra
Madhyama-
fasc. 7, fol: 3 a.
'
Sfttra
tamt, in the
586
26
Fo-shwo-pliu-fa-i-Hri.
An
There
a.
is
law."
592
i\f
ft/li
10 leaves.
dynasty, A. D. 25-220.
i.e.
Madhyamagama.
Translated by
Han
This
is
Sfttra
K' EJaen,
leaf.
nm'^^u
spoken by Buddha on the arrow comparison.'
Stitra
gama.
'Sfttra
222-280.
'
3 b.
Sun dynasty,
a later translation
is
Fo-shwo-siS-iien-A;in.
'
This
4 leaves.
^> I^
Mi ^V^
Fo'shwo-f^n-^'- o-fu-iin.
Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the Brahma^rin AmbashtAa(?).'
'
587
f^|^M^P1i?
222-280.
Fo-shwo-kwM-i-fi-man-Hn.
'
^Aan
dynasty,
title
fol.
3 a; Piao-mu, fasc. 6,
fol.
fol.
28 b; Z'-tsin,
fasc.
593
Sfttra
VJV
\eL
31,
'
Translated'
mmi&%^ u
317-420.
This
543
(23),
V),
2 leaves.
i.
e.
of the
on the Lord
yuen-lu, fasc.
7, fol.
is
4>iv
Aik
-xi>
Sr^manya-phala).'
fasciculus.
i.
e.
the
Z''-yuen-lu,
fasc. 6, fol. 2 1 a.
This
the chapter
.''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
earlier transla-
an
Fo-shwo-tsi-i'- kwo-A;iQ.
6,
ro-sbwo-H^-toh-hlii3,n-Hn.
'
is
a.
588
(20),
e.
of a
of the chapter
545
i.
folr-2i a.
10 leaves.
557-589.
This
fasciculus.
tion of No.
594
!;
ff^
^ .m ^
Fo-shwo-lai-MSi-ho-lo-Adn.
IC'
S<itra
(1).'
StlTRA-PiyAKA.
147
Translated by
222-280.
Z' Khien,
12 leaves.
of the
This
Wu
dynasty, A. D.
an earlier translation of
is
148
265-316.
A. D.
4 leaves.
fasc. 6, fol.
6, fol. 3*3 a.
27
a.
f^
595
ift
-ffampS,
#4^m
(?),
A. D.
(Dharmaraksha), of the
265-316.
9 leaves.
is
i.e.
This
the Sutra
545
Sfltra
of No.
4 leaves.
ii
This
i.e. the
542 (122),
Madhyamagama.
is
an
earlier translation
26
a.
^m^mn M m
If
Fo-shwo-pan-si^n-i-i'- Mn.
Fo-shwo-shu-Hn.
'Sfttra
6 leaves.
e.
i.
This
is
an
earlier translation
Translated by
.fi^'-yuen-lu,
Fo-Bhwo-fS.n-A;'-no-po-lo-yen-wanAruii-tsun-^in.
spoken by Buddha on the superiority of the caste (of
Brahmajias) in answer to the BrahmaJ:lrin No-po-lo-yen (?).'
SCltra
Han
a. d.
317-420.
8 leaves.
i.
e.
Madhyamagama.
Madhyamagama.
is lost.
2 leaves.
The
.''-yuen-
23
a.
w^mm^^^mm
603
Fo-shwo-tin-shan-wan-ku-sh'- km.
the Siitra
'
nm^^m.
598
Eastern
Sfttra
(?),
of the
3 leaves.
Fo-shwo-yuen-pan-^'- Jan.
'
420
spoken to Asva
Shi-k4o,
l^mB ^^k M.
602
^Mmmmmm
An
dynasty, a. d. 25-220.
a.
1^
relationship
265-316.
fasc. 6, fol.
Sutra spoken by
'
is
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc.
0.265-316.
A.
601
1^W:Wi
596
'
earlier translation
597
an
(16),
A. D.
is
Fo-shwo-A;an-pho-pi-Miu-^in.
'
This
Madhyamagama.
in the
Stitra
e.
600
Fo-shwo-sMn-shan-tsz'- kin.
'
i.
A.D. 365-316.
7 leaves.
Fo-shwo-sz'- ti-Ain.
'
S<tra
truths.'
w^m^^m^m
604
Ziatus-satya-sfttra.
A.R.,
p.
476; A. M.
Fo-shwo-wan-tho-HS-wan-iin.
G., p. 279.
o leaves.
This
is
an
Han
Translated by
An
dynasty, a. r. 25-220.
542(31),
i. e.
the
Madhyamagama.
''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
fol.
22
'
1^^U
:^
Fo-shwo-hafi-shui-A;in.
S(itra
translations of No.
b.
54 2 (60),
599
4 leaves.
i.
e.
Madhyamagama.
Z'-yuen-lu,
65
fasc. 6, fol.
seq.,
23
a.
Cf.
Divyavadana.
of the
p.
149
^^
605
5^ ii
Jlj>
^ mm
It
Fo-shwo-yiA-wu-iin.
'
Stttra
A. D.
name
lost,
is
Madhyamagama.
4 leaves.
i.
e.
X'-yuen-Iu,
fasc. 6, fol.
27
b.
MMn^m^^mf^
607
rvL
Sfitra
on learning
479
is lost.
A. d.
420-
5 leaves.
This
i.
e.
the Sutra
fol.
28
^^
(e.g.
may
literally
frontier
'
as
a.
^c
Moreover, Fan-w6i
608
Afterwards *Suka,
gama.
is
These
i a.
shwo-hhi^o-iin.
addre.'ised
of the yellow
fasc. 7, fol.
Itn
Fo-wSi-kw,n-A:u-yTien-lao-pho-lo-inan-
'
X'-yuen-lu,
Madhyamagama.
i leaf.
Fo-shwo-sii-t^-Hn.
Sfttra
Fo-shwo-teu-thiELo-^n..
d.
mmmmu
'
MWi%mm:
611
606
10 leaves.
420-479.
translator's
(parrot).'
djTiasty,
(three-refuges), Paji/ca-
kun-toh-A;in.
Sfttra
mm%'^ m
610
S^n-kwM-wu-^e-tshz'-sin-yen-li-
150
ST^TRA-PiyAKA.
is
1.
5.
which may be
Pai(iapS,tika,
Fo-shwo-fan-mo-yii-Mn.
'
Stltra
222280.
This
II leaves.
is
an
Wu
(?).'
dynasty, a. d.
612
I7P
'
Tsin
^u
dynasty,
fol. i a.
This
1^ i^ :i
609
Sfltra
Translated by
Western
yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
is
If
fasc. 1, fol.
Stltra
Translated by
Ku
A. D.
265-316.
4 leaves.
Madhyamagama.
613
This
the Sutra
?),
a.
in the
i.e.
the
^'-yuen-lu,
b.
Fo-sh-wo-tsun-shan-/?in.
'
^iC
Fo-shwo-i-^in.
earlier translation of
OA^ /B>
f^ 1^ iS
II
Fo-shwo-yin-fa-^in.
'
Sfttra
and
tlie fitness
(of cause
eflfect).'
152
StTTRA-PirAKA.
151
is
mm^m^mnmmm
619
Phin-phi-sha-lo-wS,n-i-fo-kun-yS.n-A;m.
yuen-lu, fasc.
7, fol. i b.
'
Translated by
614
F4-M,
A. D.
of
Fo-shwo-po-sz'-ni-wan-tliai-heu-pan-
Man-tu-fan-shan-^aA.
'
on
body
his
who pat
dust
nmM^f':^^^^^^
620
at the
Fo'shwo-khkn-k'6-isz'-]in-k.wo-khn-ki^kiii.
Buddha).'
Translated by
Fa-M,
265-316.
4 leaves.
'
A. D.
This
i.
an earlier translation
is
disciple of Buddha).'
e.
dynasty, a. d. 420-479.
mm^i^m
615
became a
This
leaves.
543
(35),
i. e.
is
Sun
a later
the chapter
fol.
b.
Sii-mo-thi-nu-Ai6.
'
mm j^m^^
Stltra
Translated by
222280.
20
K' Khien,
"Wu dynasty,
of the
621
A. d.
Fo-shwo-y8ln-M6-mo-Hn.
leaves.
'
1^
616
19;
A^
Jt
Translated by
Westem
Fo-shwo-san-mo-Ai^Mn.
'
Translated by
222280.
Luh-yen, of the
ifji
Ekottaragania.
Wu
dynasty, A. D.
Fo-sh-wo-jkn-kne-ki-km.
on Suda, in the
f^
2SC
22
fol.
b.
m^
Fo-shwo-pho-lo-man-pi-sz'-iin.
'
avoid death.'
An
Shi-kao,
dynasty, A. D. 25-220..
lation of a SAtra in
i leaf.
No. 543
618
This
is
Han
an earlier trans-
said to
seq.
Tsin dynasty.
may most
mm
.^'-yuen-
623
^i
is
a.
:ir
Eastern
of the
Sfttra
the Ekottaragama.
Translated by
7 leaves.
Mm'^Mf^
622
earlier translations of a
mi
617
(?).'
'
No. 543
Ku
9 leaves.
:f)
^\u m
Fo-shwo-li-sh'-i-sli^n-fcin.
Is
'
i2
Sfltra
Sh'- shi-kwo-wu-fu-pao-HA.
'
Sfltra
on obtaining
five
food."
i.
e.
translator's
name
is lost,
b,
leaves.
This
is
the EkottarSgama.
A''-yuen-lu, fasc.
7, fol.
a.
Translated by
Westem
624
*
jK'u
6 leaves.
mmm^^^^m
Fo-shwo-sz'-wM-tshan-yiu-fel-iiEi.
spoken by Buddha on the four Adbhutadharmas.'
S(^tra
163
154
StTTRA.PI^'AKA.
mmmuwm
630
Fo-shwo-sz'-ni-li-AdA.
spoken by Buddha on four
'Sfttra
Narakas.'
Siitras in
fol.
a.
625
Mm^m% ^mmM
of the
?),
2 leaves.
translations of a
a.
Fo-shwo-sho-li-fu-mu-Aien-lien-yiuBz'-kh\l-km.
'
Stltra
spoken by Buddha on
Sho-wei-kwo-wan-mafi-iien-shi-sz'-A;in.
Translated by
Khan
dynasty, A. d. 25-220.
This
4 leaves.
fasc. 7, fol.
HSn
earli-er
the chapter
on ten
^^m
Fo-shwo-kwo-w^n-pu-li-sien-ni-shi-mafi-Mn.
'
Sfttra
4 leaves.
is lost.
This
i.
e.
an
is
the
Translated
'
A''-yuen-lu, fasc.
Nid^na-sdtra.'
Hhiien-^an (Hiouen-thsang),
'
A. d.
of
a leaves.
an
H^n
earlier
7, fol. 7 a.
This
I leaf.
yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
i?
the
earlier
Sun
is
Than dynasty,
a later translation of a
635
K'-
fol. 7 a.
mm^w^^mm
O-n^n-wan-sh'- fo-M-hhiiin-^in.
*
Sfitra asked
by Ananda on the
conditions of those
the Tathagata.'
Gttnabhadra,
is
Fo-shwo-slii-yi-silln-sz'-nien-.2U-lM-A;in.
by
This
A.D. 618-907.
n^-^'-M^^iia^m
Translated
4 leaves.
3 leaves.
Wu-yun-H^-khun-Hn.
629
An
iHW^
634
Yuen-Mi-^in.
Translated by
by
5 leaves.
^mu
'
B^ 0^ M
Translated
go.'
628
similar translations of a
0-nan-tliun-hliiS.o-Ain.
Fo-shwo-fM-niu-^in.
dynasty, A. d. 384-417.
633
mmi^^M
Sfttra
of the
?),
5 leaves.
Sutra in No. 543 (52), i. e. the chapter on the Parinirvaa of Mahaprag'apati. ^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 6 b.
'
(/SrSvastl).'
627
5 leaves.
is lost.
632l^l;Hi:i^l^M + f^lI
Buddhas.'
earlier translation of
^'-yuen-lu,
different
265-316
Tshi-fo-fu-mu-sin-tsz'- kin.
'
Sfttra
Sr&vastl (Prasenajfit).*
a.
-tM'jcn
626
an
is
e.
mm
-m
631
and Maudgaly&yana's
<SS<ripatra
Translated by
An
difference of lucky
who
and unlucky
serve Buddha.'
Han
155
StTTRA-PITAKA.
nm
636
156
m^icm
643
Man-m-jfcin.
'
Slitra
Translated by
A. D.
265-316.
Mo-tan-nii-Hn.
on disregarding the
Fa-M,
law.'
'
of the
Han
on Ananda's
Sfltra
'
fol.
10
Tshin
of the "Western
644
7 leaves.
translations,
^'-yuen-lu,
'
fasc. 7,
Slltra
3:#^
Sfltra
Translated by
on the son of
K' Ehien,
and walking).'
mothers.'
five
of the
Wu
is lost.
dynasty, a. d.
i!>mmM
3 leaves.
2 leaves.
639
of No. 645.
on a ^'r^manera
(viz.
Translated by
of the
Zu
^W M.
'
Sfttra
1),
of the
5 leaves.
^w i^m
on the woman
642
m
Sfttra
Yii-ye.'
b.
Burnouf, 'Introduction'
(ed.
Nos. 643-646
p. 46.
647
2 leaves.
For the
Hodgson Manu-
mmmm^M
K'- shan-pm-pi-y^o-A;in.
fasc. 7, fol.
4 leaves.
A.D. 420-479.
name of
Cf.
is lost.
0-su-ta-Hn.
?
the former
m MM:
on Astha(ia
e.
M^tangi-siitra.
Z'-yuen-lu,
i.
33 leaves.
The above four works are similar translations complete and incomplete, and they are wanting in Tibetan.
Yii-ye-nii-^in.
S<ltra
and
MM II
gem ?'
'
21
Ananda).'
of a son of AnSthapinrfada).'
641
Sho-theu-Hen-Adn.
YvL-je-kia.
(she) a
K' Khien,
2 fasciculi
18 leaves; 7 chapters.
646
(lit. ' is
M.
ifm
.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
fol. 1 1 a.
on Yti-ye
1 1 a.
Mlltangi-siitra.
640
similar translations of
Mo-tan-W^-Hn.
are
B^
645
Sha-mi-lo-Hn.
'
Matangi-s<itra.
chap,
on
girl
Wu-mu-tsz'- )Jin.
'
Sfttra
Buddhist
638
'
his
mm^mm^ ^^m
voice,
'S(itra
It has been
3 leaves.
by Mr. Beal, in
Mo-tan-nu-He-hhin-^un-liu-sh'-Hfi.
and
b.
222-280.
thinking.'
An
Translated by
0-nan-fan-pieli-A;m.
girl."
Cf.
Matanga".
m^ m m
Matangi-sultra.
2 leaves.
637
Sfttrs
K'-juen-la,
fasc. 7, fol.
a.
'
Sfltra
on the
of those
who engage
in contemplation.'
157
St^TRA-PiyAKA.
earlier
Moreover
9 a seq.
of the Mahfiy&na.
it
This
is
No. 544,
seq.
Translated by
An
An
by
Translated
This
is
five
Shi-kao,
mm.7i^
654
a;
b.
Sdtra spoken by
Buddha on the
(i. e.
the
first
K'-tam,
fasc.
floating
10
i.
the
Samyukt^ama.
^Mm
Fo-shvro-pu-tsz'- sheu-i-Ain.
K'
Mah&prajr&patl-parinirv&na-sdtra.'
part of
an
is
fasc. 7, fol.
dynasty, A. d.
earlier translation of
fasc. 11
^'-yuen-lu,
Wu
Khveu, of the
This
I leaf.
Samyukt&gama.
a.
8 leaves.
nmmmi'm
656
Fo-sliwo-mfiji-yueii-tsz'-&iA.
Fo-mu-pS/ii-ni-yuen-AiA.
'
6uddham&trt(Mah&pra$r&patl)-parinirvft7ta-s<Vtra.'
5 leaves.
similar translations of a
Stltra
subject, in
fol.
e.
b.
StLtra
222-280.
i^nmumm
*
of the
thought.'
651
1),
3 leaves.
i^mr^ ^
Translated by
Ta-ai-tlo-pki-ni^phS,n-A;in.
A.D. 265-316.
317-420.
a, d.
10 of No. 544,
655
'
itmummmu
if
of five comparisons).'
a.
Han
Eastern
'^
A. D. 25^220.
650
vision).'
of the
Fo-sliwo-shui-ino-su-pliiio-/Kfl.
'
3 leaves.
an
and 34 ot the
fol.
1^
0-nS,-pin-ti-hw4-tshi-tsz'- i'rL.
'
It
'
m mmm^-tf-m
649
jK"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
Wu-yin-phi-yu-A;in.
dynasty, a. d. 25-220.
fasciculi.
fasc. 3 of
dynasty, A. D. 25-220.
Jf-tsin,
the Samyuktdgama.
i. e.
663
Hin
2 leaves.
Sfttra
265-316.
a. d.
ro-flhwo-tshi-iAu-sSji-^wfi.n-/iin.
7 b.
fol.
Mm-b 1^~M^
648
En
by
Translated
is
158
is
No. 644,
fol.
a.
translator's
name
is lost.
e.
Cf.
the Samyuktagama.
PArwa
is
of
jfiT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
a longer history of
3 leaves.
fasc. 1 3
p.
209
seq.,
where
given.
6 b.
There
is
'a record
652
Cf.
mmm^^m
1^
Zwin-f^-lun-iin.
No. 123.
Fo-shwo-shan-fH-yin-AiiA.
'
#^
657
Dhannatakra^pravartana (-sdtra).
A. R, p. 485
A. M. G.,
p.
288.
Hin
Translated by
An
dynasty, a. d. 25-220.
160
StTTRA-PITAKA.
159
i^m~m^nm
658
mmm BM"^
663
Fo-shwo-sian-yin-sian-kho-Ain.
Fo-shwo-ssLn-iw^n-fa-lun-ttri.
'
'Buddhabh^shita-tripravartana-dharma^akra-sfltra.'
Dharmafcakra-pravartana (-sMra).
Translated by
710, of tBe
I-tsin, a.d.
Than
dynasty,
A. D.
Sdtra in
fasc.
similar translations of a
15 of No. 544,
the
i.e.
Samyuktagama.
fol. 1 1 a.
A.D. 265-316.
Buddha
is
Fa-A|ii,
This
2 leaves.
the
e.
is
own
fas-
^mU
W^ fi
664
in
In No. 663,
fasc. 7, fol. 9 a.
classes.
a later translation of
Samyuktagama
with their
Sfltra
Translated by
Siu-lihifi-pan-Mi-A;in.
of the East, vol.
xi.
Slitra
'
659
w^m AiEM.m
Khan
Fo-shwo-pS.-^ari-tao-Hn.
A.D. 25-220.
This
2 leaves.
is
7, fol.
Han dynasty,
an earlier translation
r.
e.
the Samyiikta-
(or
:fc
family.'
is
an
No. 544,
i.
earlier translation of a
(?).
280.
K' Khien,
2 fasciculi.
e.
the Samyukt^gama.
SMra
in fasc. 30 of
^'-yuen-lu,
later translation of
fasc. 7,
Sfttra
'
(good) horse.*
K' Yao,
a. d.
on
No
of the
Wu dynasty, A. D. 2 2 2This
division of chapters.
No. 664.
is
as
Kasyapa.
Slitra
and
present.'
Sun
dynasty,
A. D.
Deest in Tibetan.
A''-yuen-lu, fasc.
7, fol.
lib. The
Mahaka-
i leaf.
i^m^m A mm Am
662
is
^^^
1^
Translated by
Chap. 7
Kwo-Mii-hhien-tsSi-yiii-k-wo-Mn.
Fo-sh.wo-ina-yiu-san-si&n-iiii.
'
Bodhisattva's causing
M^M^m ^m.
666
mm!^^ ^Mm
661
'
his
8 b.
fol.
life
Sfttra
Translated by
478; A.M.G., p. 280. Translated by Faof the Western Tsin dynasty, a.d. 265-3i6.*-5 leaves.
This
e.
^ J^
A.B,., p.
M,
on
2 is
i.
'
Thai-tsz'- ^ui-yin-pan-Mi-iin.
Nanda-pravrayy^-sMra
Chap.
is
on manifesting a strange
is
dynasty,
This
665
'
Nandi
Chap,
together with
Han
Naii-thi-sliili-&in.
Stitra (addressed to)
'
(phenomenon).'
m^m m
660
2 fasciculi; 7 chapters.
'
b.
?),
of (Sakyamuni.
'Buddhabhashita-ashtanga-samyan-marga-stltra.'
gama.
ro-shwo-m^-yiu-pa-tliai-phi-^an.-A;iil.
spoken by Buddha on eight characters of a (bad) horse
compared with those of a (bad) man (or Bhikshu).'
'
Stttra
Translated by
dylfesty, A.D,
K' Tao,
22-220.
Hin
2 leaves.
e.
the
Sam-
Mm^^^ mmmm
Fo-shwo-nai-nii-AAi-yii-yin-yuen-^in.
667
Sfttra
'Sti
Translated by
An
Shi-kao, of the
i
fasciculus.
Eastern
Han
StTRA-PITAKA.
161
mm^^^^m
668
Sfttra
tree
An
fasciculus.
kind of plum,
She was
i.e.
ffiva.
Fo-shwo-i-tsu-iiA.
*
Translated by
222-280.
Tibetan.
only,
it
E' KMen,
Z'-yuen-lu,
675
Wu
of the
dynasty, a. d.
Deest in
16 Siitras collected.
2 fasciculi;
Vais<.
tions
fasc. 7,
mmm ^M
King of
in Tibetan,
and
translations,
^'-yuen-lu,
a.
674
12
H&n
leaves.
Translated by
Fa-H, of
Translated by
A.D. 265-316.
Fo-shwo-n&i-nii-iM-pho-iift.
'
162
15
fasc. 7, fol.
ra
a.
Kw^i-wan-mu-lien-Ain.
*
nm^m
669
'
An
by
Translated
Hin
dynasty, A. d. 2 5-2 2 o.
leaves.
Fo-shwo-sha6-Ai6.
'
(i. e.
A. R.,
p.
485
A.M.
^MM
&fttaka).'
676
G'fi.taka-nid&na.
T^ak-tain-km.
Kn
Translated by
G., p. 288.
'
(Dharmaraksha), a. d.
rfi,-hu
5 fasciculi;
Deest in Tibetan,
lected.
55 SAtras col14
b.
677
222-280.
8 leaves.
yuen-lu, fasc.
7, fol.
of the
It agrees
14
Wu
dynasty, A. b.
K'-
with Tibetan.
.
b.
fol.
J@
671
^i^
10
1^
678
by
^u F4-hu
(Dharmaraksha), of the
8 leaves.
JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
fol.
14
It
b.
nmM A^.m
Translated by
Eum&ra</iva,
of
Fo-ahwo-ik-hSii-kiii.
'
S&tra spokru by
Buddha on the
Sdltra of
pg
z:
5^
Ffi-En (Dharmaraksha
the
first
It is stated in
consists of extradts
sea.'
just
8 leaves.
fasciculus;
an old
Ka
H4n
?),
China.
3 leaves.
mm^nm
673
ife
is
Fo-shwo-hlii-pA-toli-iiA.
*
7,
Vaici(lrya-r^^-s<itra.'
672
and
translations,
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc.
Translated
leaves.
a.
Liu-li-wflji-AaA.
'
'Bimbis&ra-r%a-pBA;a-pranidhftna-sAtra.'
K' Khien,
BM
No-kwSi-p&o-yin-iiA.
PhiA-shSi-wM-wu-yuen-iiA.
Translated by
11 leaves.
m ^^
title.
wi>^^mM
670
Samyukta-pitaka-stHtra.'
This
made
in
first
'
As
it
was
introduced into
(a. d. 67),
selected
yuen-lu,
fol.
this
'SAtra
fasc. i, fol.
for
teaching
4 b seq.
6 a; Thu-Zfci, fasc.
i, fol.
others.'
Khai-
a.
'There was a
later
163
StTTRA-PITAKA.
made by K' KMea,
73a
It
is
but
was
it
No. 678.'
fasc. 7, fol.
15
In the
a.
from the
KhSi-yuen-lti,
foL 14 b.
fol.
Wu
M. L. Feer's edition, entitled, Le SAtra en Quaiantedeux Articles, Textes Chinois, Tib^tain et Mongol An
English translation by Rev. S. Beal is given in his
Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from CSiinese, pp. 190see
translation, i.e.
of the
earlier
fasc.
15
a,
20 a; ^'-yuen-lu,
last authority,
A French
203.
however, the
Professor
But
is left out.
164
note
Max
translation
by M, L. Feer.
See also
ii,
p. 320,
4.
CLASS II
|Y^ T^n-yi-Mn, or Sutras of
ceding Class.
(4) Shih-Mfi-men-ni-pan-hhin (Sftkyamnni'a former practice,
j^
679
BnddhaJlritra)
^Sja-fSi-nien-Mu-Hn.
An abstract English
Saddharmasmrttyupasth^a-siitra.
JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
pp. 470-472; A.
Gautama
fol.
M. G.,
Cone. 694;
15 a;
pp. 274-275.
A. B.,
entitled the
(1)
The
(^)
((i)
(7)
good condact
(i.e.
Fo-shwo-tS,-4Bt-pS,n-sheu-i-4iA.
contrary
Sfttra
'
great
mm:k^m^MM
681
(4)
translation of
by the Mahl^sakas.
WM
to the Dootarita).
(3)
e.
Translated by
The
i.
by the Dharmagnptas.
An-pSn or AnSp&na.'
Cf.
No. 543
(17).
2 fasciculi.
mmmMM
682
Fo-shwo-ma-i-Aan.
'
Slitra
&sdcn]us.
m^n MM
680
wn ^MU
683
Shiln-hhin-f3,-si^-in.
Fo-pan-hhiA-tsi-MA.
'
'Baddha-pOrrafouyft-sangnUia-iifttra.'
BuddhaAraritra.
X'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 7, fol.
15 b; Cone. 167.
Mmi^^M
684
Fo-akwo-khvL-khvi-km.
Abhinislikramaiia-sfltra.
titles
Sfktra
p.
Fo-shwo-fan-pieh-sMn-noh-su-Mi-iin.
'
Sfitra
T^sh'
(2)
TS-^&d-yen
vistara
(great adornment,
(!), cf.
deeds).'
Karmavibhaga-dharmagrantha (?).
the
title
i.
Ka^^iyas.
by the Mah&sanghikas.
Nid&na or Avad&na) by
i fasciculus. There
p. 479 ; A. M. G., p. 282.
an enumeration of thirty-six faults, as the result
A. B.,
Hah&Tyflba or Lalita-
the
(i)
I fascicnlus.
nm^m^mi^mm
685
i leaf..
is
of drinking
fol.
14
a.
intoxicating
liquor,
f-tsin,
fasc.
30,
165
StTRA-PiyAKA.
nm^mm
686
There
SU-mo-thi-Man-Ao-Ain.
'
222-280.
Fo-Bhwo-o-h&n-MA-hhin-Hn.
The
Agama (!).'
1^
688
!;
eighteen Narakas or
W^M.^
Sfttra
hells.'
14
be put
in,
as
it
jK''-tsin, fasc.
desist
from
691
dynasty, A. d. 420-479.
f^ 1:
if Pt
2.
the (Sramanas.
No. 32, with the following note 'No SanOn the use of a staff (with some tinkling
skrit title.
:
ornaments on
692
it)
by the
priests.'
mm^m^^^u
Fo-shwo-phin-Hiiin-llo-kun-^.
<
420-479.
3 leaves.
The
i.
To
heart.
3.
To
fol.
dynasty, A. d.
20
it
b.
p. 281, as
Wu
of the
To honour
4.
is
matters.'
E' Xhien,
The
3 leaves.
men and
support
pg $^ II
Translated by
b;
2 leaves.
Stitra (spoken to
222-280.
# H m.
p^
i leaf.
Fo-shwo-toh-tS-o-thi-tan-si-Hn-iin.
or a Bhikshu's
must
it
GS,ndhS.ra-de8a-r%a-s(lltra.'
696
'
Sun
out in the
.Eien-tho-kwo-wM-ifcin.
earlier
title is left
8 b.
fol.
*J Ue
695
^'-tsin, fasc.
MM^M^ M
Tsu-Mu
3 leaves.
i leaf.
'
Translated by
who caused
31,
Fo-shwo-tsin-hhio-^n.
'
-mil
t^
a.
690
6 leaves.
mankind to
sexes of
by An Shi25-220
translated
dynasty, A. D.
'
^ MM.
31,
dynasty, A. d.
Khsin-k'6(-tBz')-ko-nko-Bkn-khu.-km.
Han
M^i'f-)m
694
Fo-shwo-fS.-sheu-A;^an-/iin.
'
following
(at
689
Wu
Khierx, of the
leaves.
+ A UWil
'
II leaves.
Fo-shwo-shi-pS.-m-li-^.
*
Translated by
M^m ^ iEn
Stttra
a.
m^i^M^M
693
'
14
is
687
written
title is
fasc. 7, fol.
IPo-Bhwo-khu-kik-yaen-km.
166
^mM
697
Fan-pieh-Ain.
'SCltra
on the
Translated by
Ku
happiness;
but
fall
those
who keep
serve
.many lawless
Mara
There
into misfortune.
who
6 leaves.
Buddha.
.ff''-tsin, fesc.
31,
fol.
20
a.
Khieu, of the
I\"
167
StyTRA-PITAKA.
^^
698
^. m.
222
W^i-shafi-yuen-iin.
'
Siltra
on (the King)
168
Ajratagatni.'
leaves.
^'-yuen-lu,
It states the
account
is
pitoka.
is
18
fol.
S
^(readm)#^
ro-wSi-o-i'-lo-HS,-yeh (-shwo)-tsz'hwS, (read tM)-tso-khii-Ain.
Stltra
5 leaves.
'
It seems that
700
left out, as
15
Stltra
who
Those,
and envy or
19
25-220.
instruction in
receive
his master,
bites
An
name
work
is
title
in
^-tsin
The Chinese
But
3 leaves.
is lost.
6 a) this
Han
dynasty, a. d.
is
2 leaves.
moral precepts
compared to a
is left out,
Unless
hwa).
(thS,) is
in this
b.
^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
691,
by
lated
dog (comparison).'
fierce
Translator's
(fasc. 31, fol.
dog that
fierce
fol.
on the
by oneself or by another.'
a.
K'-hevL-lw..
'
the com-
i^
Tibetan,
b.
Sz'-yaen-Jajb..
'
4 leaves.
are wanting in
m mm^
699
dynasty, a. d. 25-
18 a seq.
fasc. 7, fol.
The
Han
is lost.
see,
K'-tain,
s.
v.
A1^^
701
706
Mm^mmmm^
Pa-kvfan-Aai-iin.
'
Sfttia
Fo-shwo-tsui-yeh-psio-yin-Aiao-hwa-
ti-yii-Ain.
somewhat similar
is
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
'
to Nos.
20
fol.
a.
18
b.
25-220.
The
#-f-
702
on the
707
filial child.'
265-316
is lost.
leaves.
Wu dynasty, A.D.
222-280
nm>m^ yt^M.
'
703
^^ *
708
Hei-sh'-fan-^'-iin.
'
Translated by
222-280.
K'
Khien, of the
Wu
3 leaves.
mmM^^'\km
Fo-shwo-Mkn-k'o-ym-yiiGh-km.
?).'
dynasty, a.d.
'
named Man^-
5 leaves.
4 leaves.
704
n^
709
M^
-t iK
Fo-shwo-tshi-nii-AiA.
O-Mu-liu-Hii.
'
K'
Fo-shwo-lun-wln-hhiiia-ti-im.
Han dynasty,
6 leaves.
AAien, of the
HMao-tsz'- km.
'Stltra
(?).'
'
7 leaves.
169
StTTEA-PITAKA.
1^
710
!:
^i5
The following
Sfttra
A. D.
teachers.'
5 leaves.
and death.
five
Fo-shwo-pS.-sh'- kit..
'
170
317-420:
mm^
715
^c>
Fo-shwo-iun-sin-iin.
Sfttra
'
leaves.
a.
wmmmm
711
W^m M^IE^
716
Fo-akwo-kien-k&n-kin.
Fo-shwo-yueh-nS-n-Ain.
*
Stttra
'
Sfitra addressed
(?).'
leaves.
712
2 leaves.
mmmw^mm m
Fo-shwo-tH-yii-sh'- kin.
Fo-shwo-su-yii-A'- liwSji-/5in.
*
Buddha on
SAtra spoken by
Translated by
^u
mm:kM^M
717
'
S<ltra
great
P^
Fo-shwo-o-nan-tshi-man-iin.
IM:
59
3l^
Sfttra addressed
SAtra on the
five
by Buddha
i^
to Aneuida
on seven dreams.'
2 leaves.
C-sho-shi-wS,n-waii-wu-ni-tifi.
'
Mmpi B-t^m.
718
12 b seq.
7, fol.
'
713
2 leaves.
fish.'
yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
fol.
E'~
19 b seq.
^'-yuen-lu,
6 leaves.
265-316.
fasc. 7, fol.
13
b.
The
five
i^mn^nn^ n^^m
719
deadly sins or
Sanskrit (MahAvtdtpatti,
Fo-shwo-ho-tiS.o-0-na-haii-iin.
118).
'
8<ltra
(1) Mfitrigh&ta,
(2) Pitrtgh&ta,
Deest in Tibetan.
(?).'
3 leaves.
20
a.
(3) Arhadgh&ta,
(4) Sanghabheds,
720
AbhiiAAnam
Fo-shwo-tan-i'- yin-yuen-Ain.
:
*
mm^mmmmm
StLtra
an Arhat
(?
Lamp-finger).'
Translated by Kumira^iva,
blood of a Buddha
(4) Lohituppftdo, shedding the
divisions among the priesthood
(5) Sanghabhedo, causing
of the
Latter Tshin
11 leaves.
other teachers.
(6) Ajinasatthuuddeso, following
**
714
721
Fo-shwo-fu-^an-yii-ku-tiA.
Pan-sh'-Ain.
'
Mftla-VBstu-sfttra
(?).'
mmm A':^mu
'
Translated
all
with
ill
fate
(by
dynasty, A. D. 385-431.
2 leaves.
171
StTTRA-PITAKA.
mmm^^M
722
172
nmAM^^^n mm
728
Fo-shwo-sz'- thien-w4n-A;m.
'
Fo-shwo-pi-wu-hhiS/-yiu-hhi4-im.
Sfttra
mab&rsl^as,
who go ronnd
the world
on
(classes of beings)
'Stitra
The Ashtakshanas
bom
in
5 leaves.
bom out
grief).'
3 leaves.
tions
(2) Preta,
723
'
nmrnrnMrn^^nM:
Fo-sliwo-mo-ho-iiS/-yeli-tu-pliiii-mu-i-m.
(5) Pratyanta^anapada,
A.D. 420-479.
Sun dynasty,
5 leaves.
^ H + -b
if
fol.
bom
14 b.
S<ltra
tPp
'
Translated
by
An
iw
Slitra
on
five
B^ ^ m^mu
hundred
H4n
Eastern
Shi-kao, of the
3 leaves.
Fa-M,
265-316.
726
'
Slitra
seems to be incomplete.
Fo-sliwo-shan-kw,n-HiL
work
hnman
doubtful in Tibetan.
is
265-316.
'
Translated by
An
Shi-kao, of the
dynasty, a, d. 25-220.
They
25 a
Sfttra
There
is
an appendix
Fo-shwo-tsin-fS,n--wln-p,n-m^phln-Hn.
'
4 leaves.
SCltra
Translated by
3 leaves.
entitled Lin-^nin-fan-fciS, or
Han
mmwu^m,'i^Mm.
732
i^mM'^ m
Eastern
2 leaves.
Yo-Birwo-wa-khkn-km.
firm.'
I-tsin,
A. D. 701, of the
727
This
.2''-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
Fo-shwo-Aien-i-A-in.
in Tibetan,
of the
mm^Mm
731
3 leaves.
?),
15 leaves.
foL 13 b.
body.'
a.
Fo-shwo-wu-Mu-^an-^-Adn.
mm ^ urn
Kn
30,
19
Translated by
fasc. 7, fol.
nm^^^^u
730
2 leaves.
303,
.iT'-tsin, fasc.
of) the
A. d.
'
A. D.
Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),
Translated by
own Nidina, or
of the
Pi-Miu-pi-nii-noh-min-yii-tsz'- Bh^km..
who
Kn
Translated by
fol.
Sdtra on a Bhikahn
no Buddha.
is
last chapter
'
there
6ataka.'
articles of the
practice of meditation.'
when
Fo-shwo-shan-hhin-sin-shi-tshi-phin-Ain.
'
at a time
.K''-yuen-
729
tfe
life
in a bordering country
724 f^
bom
spirit
Tsu-Mu
earlier
yuen-lu, fesc.
7)
foL 14
a.
K'-
173
StTTRA-PITAKA.
W^ ^M^ ^
733
Translated by
Translated by
Khih
dynasty, A. D. 25-220.
16
fol.
Han
10 short Sutras
2 fasciculi;
Deest in Tibetan.
15 leaves.
Stltra
Fo-shwo-hhin-Mi-htdn-iin.
'
174
Z^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 7,
a.
20 b seq. :
Each Sutra
collected.
relates a
fol.
16
740
a.
A. D.
A. d.
common men
or beings).'
i leaf.
618-907.
fasc. 7 , fol. 2 5
7umwt^^^M,^mmBU
MJ(^^Mmmm
Fo-shwo-lun-^M-wu-tllo-tsui-fu-pS.o-yin-Adn.
'
Khkhrkko-ika-k'- tshin-wan-iin.
'
^n M
734
=^
The
Mm-t
Sfttra
Dirghanakha-brahma^Ellri-paripri^ft^sfltTa.'
actions.'
five
5 leaves.
Dirghanaklia-parivrag'aka-paripnMAS..
A. R.,
p.
480 ; A.
IJ. Gr.) p.
280.
The following
3 leaves.
Mmm^m.
735
736
Tsil-
A. D.
420-479
mm^m^'^m
742
by
Fo-shwo-phi-yii-Mn.
'
khii
2 leaves.
Fp-shwo-wu-wu-fan-fu-Hn.
^ M ^I
'
Sdtra spoken by
Buddha on the
again
(i. e.
five
death).'
3 leaves.
Fo-shwo-pi-Miu-thiA-i'- khix.
'
Sfttra addressed
Thifi-fc'
(hearing-
as No. 742.
3 leaves.
giving).'
Translated
by Than-wu-lan (Dharmaraksha),
EastemTsindynasty,A.D. 317-420.
in Tibetan.
3 leaves.
25
of the
nmmi^i^:km
744
Deest
a.
Fo-shwo-fo-ta-san-t^-iin.
*
fasc. 7, fol.
737
25 b
mmmmmm
his
2 leaves.
brother at last
oS
Stitra
739
2 leaves.
mm mm M mm
Karman.'
The wicked
fol.
elder
a.
265-316:
745
mm:kMM^M^
Fo-shwo-tSi-Ada-yeh-pan-yfcin.
Fo-skwo-jeh-T^ko-khk-^ieh-Jcm.
'
fell
The following two works were translated by Kn Fahn (Dharmaraksha), of the Western Tsin dynasty, a. d.
Fo-shwo-li^-Aj'-pin-idn.
'
leaves.
in Ba^agriha.
738
man
Fo-shwo-liao-iiS.o-iie-Ain.
'
They
When
'
Sfttra addressed
leaves.
175
St^TRA-PirAKA.
mmn
746
^ "^m
176
"jimnu
753
Thien-tshin-wan-iin.
'
5 leaves.
The four
articles are
Negligence in learning;
i.
2.
rosity
and
4.
Not
Deva-paripWitA^-sfltra.'
Devata-s<3itra(?).
3.
"Want of gene-
Translated by
A. E., p. 478; A. M. G., p. 281.
Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 648, of the Th4n
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
4 leaves.
of the
The following
mmm^ ^^MM
747
names are
lators'
Fo-shwo-lo-jTin-^an-^u-Ain.
'
#>
748 f^ ji
1% IE
-fe
i:l:
^ IS
'
Sfltra
Stitra addressed
by Buddha
to
matter.'
mm^i:>
749
J^
right
S(itra
Sha-ho
The above
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 7, fol.
qualities of the
Bhikshu
are
wanting in Tibetan.
rosary
Sfttra
(i. e.
i^m^ m
Sfttra
spoken by Buddha on
five
(?), i. e.
M.
The following
of the
?),
lators*
Z'-yuen-
spoken by Buddha on
five
265-316.
758
fol.
23
a.
three
are lost
A. d.
W 3&
iJ
Po Fa-tsu,
of the
2 leaves.
the
fol.
left
'Sutra spoken by
life
1a
3^
S^
759
11 b.
fasc. 7,
Deest in Tibetan.
A. D.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
Fo-shwo-phu-ta-wan-Ain.
nm^ ^ ^M%m
Translated by
names
b.
Fo-shwo-hhien-^6-wu-fu-tbh-A;in.
S.fttra
RuAi (!).'
5 leaves.
'
Staa^ithxa
self-love.'
752
(1).
12 leaves.
19
I leaf.
Lu-A'- Man-io-yin-ynen-Ain.
S<!ttra
the Triratna).'
M.^^^mUU
757
4 leaves.
Fo-shwo-tsz'- M-Adn.
'
proper and
?).'
'
751
S<ltra
265-316.
^mu .^U
756
The above
2 leaves.
of these seeds.
worshipped
i^ B#
improper time
Fo-shwo-wu-shS,ri-A;Au-Ain.
made
19 a seq.
mm^
Hw^n
rosaries).'
'
750
3 leaves.
(!).'
eight works
3-leaves.
Fo-shwo-inu-liwan-A:in.
^^ M
IS
mwt:^mM:
755
Sfttra
Fo-shwo-8hS.-li6-pi-Miu-kun-toh-Adn.
*
Fo-shwo-hu-tsin-Aiin.
spoken by Buddha on the protection of purity.'
2 leaves.
lost
Mmm w
754
Fo-wei-iiieii-siao-pi-Miu-shwo-4ari-sli'-iin.
'
nm^'f-nm.
Fo-shwo-kwSi-tsz'- mu-Hn.
'Sfttra
''-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
fol.
24
a.
177
StrTRA-PiyAKA.
The above
760
'
Sfttra
Br&hmarm (t).'
-mmM
761
2 leaves.
^w ^tm
Buddha
Translated by
222-280.
Wu
of the
Sun
dynasty,
A. D.
2 leaves.
420-479.
It agrees with Tibetan.
A'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7, fol. 22 a.
dynasty, A. D.
3 leaves.
Fo-shwo-pien-i-Msin-K-tsz'-su-wan-Jfcin.
Fo-shwo-fu-mu-an-nan-pao-Hn.
Sdtra spoken by Buddha on the kindness of parents
'
seq.
w^m^-^^mnm
762
21b
Fo-shwo-hhi^-tai-kan-io-iin.
K' Khien,
mmmMM^m
768
Fo-shwo-sun-to-ye-i'- kin.
Satra addressed by
eight
A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
Fo-shwo-f4n-mo-nln-kwo-wS,n-Ain.
'
178
difficult
(!).'
to be returned.'
25220.
A. D.
386-534.
A. D.
mm M Mil
763
Wu-keu-yiu-pho-i-wan-A;in.
'
new
year
(i. e.
Translated by
?),
of the
Eastern
6 leaves.
W6i
Stltra
A. D.
420-479
265-316.
2 leaves.
S<ltra
Fo-shwo-mo-lo-vr^n-Ain.
'
spoken by Buddha
untimely
Translated by
An
dynasty, A. d. 25-220.
Eastern
Han
translated by Tstt-Mu
Sun
774
^^ 'W
iH:
mmmumm^m
Fo-shwo-i^n-tho-yueh-kwo-win-Mn.
'
Fo-shwo-wu-khun-pu-shi-Aiii.
Sfttra
iimdanavat (?).'
The above
yuen-lu, fasc.
767
'
ife
B^^^^^
7 leaves.
(?).'
2 leaves.
dynasty, a. d.
420-479:
'
2 leaves.
Fo-shwo-mo-t^-kwo-w^n-Mn.
mm^
(?).'
nmM 'MM^u
773
2 leaves.
.'
766
(death).'
Shi-kao, of the
3 leaves.
mmMB^u
772
Fo-shwo-iiu-liun-A;m.
'
Fo-shwo-ye-F- kih.
'
mm Jim m
765
542, of the
mmw m m
771
d.
3 leaves.
Mii Ain-shan, a.
Fo-shwo-iA.iiin-niu-phi-A:in.
'
Gautama Pra^maruAi, a.
dynasty, A. D. 534-550.
The following four works were translated by Tsud. 455, of the earlier Sun dynasty,
Mmn^m m
764
when
the time
is over).'
uv^m^^nmii.
770
Fo-shwo-sin-sui-A;m.
'
II leaves.
I leaf.
six
3 leaves.
7, fol.
21a
seq.
mm^^i%
775
Fo-sliwo-wu-w^n-iin.
days
'
satra spoken by
Buddha on
five Kings.'
A"-
179
StTTRA-PirAKA.
under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A.
Translated
translator's
name
d.
5 leaves.
is lost.
yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
become an
thJ-ee
23
A. d.
'
Translated
dynasty, a. d. 384-417.
nA
780
Yin-kh'-z\i-&in.
Han
tree.'
dynasty, a. d.
is lost.
25-
3 leaves.
mmm^m^%
778
Stttra
Translated
m.
781
term
An
fasc. 7, fol.
2 fasciculi.
16
Han
Deest in Tibetan,
b.
mmmmmmm
*BuddhabhSishita-nidftna-saAghap&la-8<ltra.'
?).'
by
Fo-shwo-yin-yuen-saii-hu-Hn.
Skandha-dh&tT-&yatana>s(ltra.'
dynasty, a. d. 25-220.
^'-yuen-lu,
Fo-shwo-no-to-ho-to-Mi-Aii.
'
3 fasciculi.
a.
'
Sfttra
K'-
b.
Fo-ahwo-kkn-thkn-ahu-laii.
'
23
b.
ShS,n-pi-y^o-fa-Ain.
Tshin dynasties,
mmmmmm
777
779
anchorite).'
fol,
in Tibetan.
mm^^m
Fo-shwo-Mu-iiSrkufi-tdh-tiA.
*
gifts.
nm^^^mm
776
180
2 leaves.
disciples
culus.
translator's
Deest in Tibetan.
name
is lost,
fasci-
181
StTTRA-PimKA.
182
PART m.
^7AB^A^h^$
"^m
Svin-yuen-2u-ts4n-^u-t4-sido-
Note There are fifty-nine Sfttras of the HlnaySna out of three hundred works in this Part. They will be distinguished by
an h within parentheses added after their Chinese titles. They are the works mentioned under the heading of the SAtras of the
HinayHna, except five, viz. Nos. 808, 817, 823, S24, 923, which are under that of the Vinaya-pitaka of the same school, in the
A''-yuen-lu and
-tsiii.
by Thien-
translated
si-tsai,
960-1127:
3 fasciculi.
Fo-shwo-t4-8han-^an-yen-pS-WS,6-tm.
'
Cone. 64.
Baddhabhsliita-mah&y&na-vytlba-ratnar%ars<itra.'
Karawfiavyiiha-sMra.
^'-ynen-lu,fasc.
5,
it-^
785
*
Cone. 592.
s.v.
fasciculi.
Cf.
This
It
Sfttra
on the
mm
bad
This
is
(actions).'
Mmn^mm
fol.
15
and
Fo-8hwo-tfl,-shan-shaft-wu-Mn-sheu-^^tinDeest
kwfi.n-minrwSA-^u-llti-tlio-lo-m-Hn.
Buddhabh^hita-mahSySn&ry&mit&yumiakitaprabhdsarSjra-
mm^m:k^m m
Fo-shwo-sheu-hu-t4-tshien-kwo-tu-AdA.
'
Sfttrs
K'-
a.
tath^ata-dh^ranl-sfttia.'
784
5 fitsdcnli.
786mm:kmmmmm^^
2 fasciculi.
in Tibeta.
960-1127.
Mah3vaipulya-dli4rant-ratnapt9bh43a-s(!ltra.'
is
yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
Fan-pieh-shan-noh-pjio-yid-iin. (h)
'
A. d.
iC'-yuen-lu, s.v.
^ m^Bn
783
Sun dynasty,
T^fafi-kwS,n-tsun-M'- pS,o-kwan-iain-^.
p. 243-
Z'-yuen-lu,
later
Ghanavyfiha-sMra.
980-1000, of the
787
1P^ IS;
7 leaves.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc
5, fol.
19
b.
A fd ^ ^m^i&
w
world.'
Fo-sh-wo-t3/-shan-Bhan-ii-siSja-M'- shi-
MahS^ahasrapramardana (?)-si!ltra.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. g,
fol.
19 a; A. E., p. 516
tho-lo-ni-Adn.
A.M.G.,
'
p. 316.
MahSiSahasramane^ala-s^ktra.
Baddhabhsfaita-nlabay&n&r7a<rl-rasudhara-dharant-satra.
Yasudhara-dh^rani.
N2
StTRA-PITAKA.
183
See No. 492.
fasc
is
a later translation
Deest in Tibetan.
But
6, fol. I.
This
9 leaves.
184
^'-yuen-lu,
Z'-yuen-lu,
(or,
UdAyana)-r%a-
paripnfcfcAS-slitra.'
Uday^na
This
14 leaves.
14
by F4-thien
Sun dynasty,
translated
a later translation
later
Shan-hliii-khun-tsin-phu-sSrtho-lo-m-/Bn.
Z''-yuen-lu,
-
But
b.
is
Deest in Tibetan.
see
No. 23
(29).
Ary&kdsagaTbba-bodhisattTa-db&ranl-siitra.'
Saptabuddhaka-sfttra.
mm^mm^m
789
s. v.
(or Udayana)-vatsaragfa-paripniMS,.
JP'-yuen-lu,
Fo-shwo-tS,-shan-nh-t8z'-wln-su-wan-^.
Buddhabh&shita-mah&y&na^sdrysputra
a.
Bodhivaka (?)-nirdesa.
It agrees with Tibetan.
'
12
fasc. 4, fol.
9 leaves.
fasc. 5; fol.
21
b.
is
a later translation
Deest in Tibetan.
Fo-shwo-Hn-y&o-thun-tsz'- Hn.
This
"
But
JP'-yuen-lu,
*Baddhabh&9hita-saTarnara8ini-knm4ra-s1itra.'
Sun
later
9 leaves.
Z^'-ynen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol.
14
794
It
mm:kmm^^tm^m
Fo-shwo-tft-hu-minrtll-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
a.
'
79oi^mwcm^ytmAiif^m
Bnddbabb&sbita-mahELprabhSpaia-inahSdbSratil-sAtTa.'
Deest in Tibetan.
795
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 5^ fol.
7 leaves.
21b.
mmm mmm^^^
Fo-tin-f4ft-wu-keu-kwli6-min-iru-phu-nian-kwMte^-yi-tshi^^u-lM-sin-tho-lo-ni-Mn.
Samantamukha
pravesa
Fo-shwo-wu-nan-shan-f^-w^-su-lai-
rasmivimaloshnisha -
A;w3^n-yen-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
prabM-sarvatathagatahridaya-samaviroiana'
Buddbabhashita-durjayadhvasfarajra (?)-tath4gata-Tyftha-
dha,rawi(-sfitra).
J^'-yuen-lu,
fasc.
dh^rant-s&tra.'
5,
fol.
20
a.
Translated by Sh'-hu
960-1127.
2 fasciculi.
^'-yuen-lu, s.v.
The
Ri-ts4i,
by Thien-
mmmmjE^-^MMm
Fo-shwo-leu-kwo-iaja-fa-kS,ii-lu-ku-Mn.
'Ba^dhabhSshita-Tiin&nasaddhann&mrtta-dundabhi-stitra.'
5 leaves.
Deest in Tibetan.
792
^'-yuen-Iu,
9601127.
960-1127:
791
.Dliva^agrakeyflra-dhS,rani.
'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 5, fol.
22
b.
A #^
mm:knmM.m'(t^
leaves.
K'-
yuen-lu, s.v.
796
m mn^m^m
Tsui-Bban-fo-tin-tho-lo-ni-^iii.
The most
excellent (oryijraya-)Baddbo3bnlsha-dh&ranl-s(itra.'
Saxvadurgati-parisodhanoshnishavi^aya-dhSirawi.
See No. 348.
Translated by Fa-thien
3 leaves.
(Dharmadeva ?), a.d. 9 7 3-9 81,-of the later Sun dynasty,
A.D. 9601127. This is alater translation of Nos. 348352.
ife
797
mmn A^^'^^um
Fo-shwo-tS;-shafi-sli3ji-Hen-pien-hvrS,-wan-
shu-ah'- li-wan-fiS.-AiA.
'Baddbabh&9hita-mab&y&iia-siidar8anaTikriy&-nia%nrl-dliarmapariprtiiM-afltra.'
Bodhivaksho-ma%uri-mrdea-s{ltra.
Alp^ksliara-pra>^n^p^ramit&.
StTTRA-PirAKA.
183
A.R.,
512
p.
A. D.
8i-tsfi,i,
A.M.G.,
960-1127.
i, fol.
19
later
Sun
dynasty, A. b.
K'-
with Tibetan.
It agrees
4 leaves.
yuen-lu, fasc.
Translated by Thien-
p. 312.
980-1001, of the
?),
a. d.
Sun
dynasty,
Z'ynen-lu,
-^^^AE&mm i^
803
960-1125::
mw-mf^%wmm
798
V.
by Sh'-hu
translated
is
b.
s.
(D4napS,la
186
Yi-tshiS-^Ti-lai-iaA-f^-pi-mi-^/tiS-yin-
sin-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
'Sarvatath4gata-saddharma-guhyakara(Ja-mudr4-hWdaya-dli4ranl-
SiS.o-Mu-yi-tshi^sh^n-tien-AM-iiS,n-sm-
sfttra.'
10
leaves.
Miu-^ru-i-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
*
Sfttra of
all
25
Mi^-f^-shan-nien-Mu-Ain. (h)
a.
Saddharma-(S.rya)-8inntyupasthS,na-8fitra.
mm .mmta-^^m
799
804
5 leaves.
(?).'
Translated by Fa-thien
No. 679.
Cf.
960-1127.
Shan-tsui-shan-tafi-niin-.2ru-lM-tho-lo-
8 leaves.
Ary&nuttaTadipa-tath&gata-dh&rani-sl^tra.'
is
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 6, fol. 2 a.
i^m:kmmm^^m
805
IE
'Bnddhabh&8hita-mahdklt<yapa-paripnMl-mah&ratnak<Uar
MahSsitavanSrya-dantfo-dh^ranl-sfttra.'
saddharma-stttra.'
Mahltdan<^a-dhS,rani.
jK''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
525
Tibetan.
A. M. G.,
p.
fol.
324.
JT'-yuen-lu,
s.
mm
Fo-shwo-tlL-HS,-yeh-waii-tS.-pio-tsi-
T^-han-lin-shan-nan-n^-tho-lo-ni-^ifL
p.
somewhat similar to
^m^mm'^'^m^m:
'
is
800
This
(Dharma-
dynasty, a.d.
No. 679, though it is much shorter. Cf. .ff '-tsin, fasc. 30,
fol. 2 a. According to ''-yuen-lu (fasc. 4, fol. 1 1 a), this
ni-^.
'
8 fasciculi.
Sun
Kilsyapa-parivarta.
21 a;
Cone. 618; A.
6 leaves.
R,
It agrees with
v.
?),
A. d.
980-1000, of
fasciculi.
This
801
mm^n^ ^m
Fo-shwo-M-hhin-yiu-wM-^.
fol.
37
a.
But
see
No. 23
(43).
(h)
'Baddhabh^shita-sarrasamsk^ni-samskrita-sfttra.'
2 leaves.
806
Deest in Tibetan,
^'-yuen-lu,
The following
t*^o
fasc. 8, fol.
960-1127
802
b.
Tsie-w^-nS-n-fS,-thien-tsz'-8heu-sa.n-kwei-i-
Sun dynasty,
kwo-mien-noh-t&o-Hn, (h)
Um^ ^^B^M
Si-Mu-A;iiA-y&o-tho-lo-ni-^.
'SAtra of the Dh&ranl stopping pTematnre death.'.
.S'intS.maninS.ma-sarvaghHtamntyu-vSuranita
(or -va,rana)-dh^rani.
Sfttra
(from Indra).'
A. d.
960-1 127. 3
fasc, 8, fol. 2 a.
leaves.
187
ST^TRA-PiyAKA.
1#
807
^ i?
fasc. 10,
Sun dynasty,
in Tibetan.
960-1127.
a. d.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 8, fol.
It
b.
is
a similar
MS.
B^
4 a.
Shan-to-lo-phu-s.-yi-plli-pS,-inmtho-lo-ni-^in.
*ATya-t4r&-(bhadra)-bodhi3attva-nSm&shfaataka-dh&rai-s<itrs.'
No. 515.
Cf.
mm'i>m-\^i^m m
98 1,
Fo-shwo-shSi-mi-slii-Ad^-i-tso-Am. (h)
S<ltra
Deest in Tibetan.
where
this
work
is
of the later
leaves.
JT'-yuen-lu, faso. 8,
8u
20 b,
fol.
Sun
a. D.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
973-
8 leaves.
19 b.
fol.
r^m^m^m
-\^
?),
Shi-'rh-yuen-shan-si^n-Bui-^. (h)
w^mmww^m^m
the later
Fo-shwo-shan-M'-sM-tho-lo-iii-liA.
is
'Buddhabh&shit&rya-Tasudhara-dh&rani-e&tra.'
fol.
809
There
m^
813
Deest
11 leaves.
'
808
to
life
fol.
Fo-shwo-Aiilo-liiln-8heu-iiiii-Jfcm. (h)
Stttra
'
188
S&tta,
Translated by Sh'-hu
Sun dynasty,
(DanapMa t),
A. D.
A. d.
960-1127.
causes.'
980-1000, of
2 fasciculi.
It
fasc. 8,
a.
Va8udhara-dh,rani.
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 5, fol.
22 a; Cone. 112.
960-1127.
9601127
fasc. 5, fol.
811
W A;g
pai-p,-min-^in.
3 leaves.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
4, fol.
14
a.
'
Stttra
'BnddiiabhS.shit4rya-graham&trikS-dh&rani-s(!ltra.'
mmmm-^mm^m
T.rabhadra-n&m^sh;asataka.
^'-yuen-lu,
p.
534
GrahamatrikS.-dlilrant.
A. M. G.,
p.
fasc. 6, fol. 2 b;
328.
5 leaves.
^^
Sfttra of the
;g
number
'
This work
Sun
is
A. E.,
6 leaves.
f),
Arya-avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-n&m^shtasataka-sdtra.'
Ayalokitesvara-nlLm^shtasataka.
5, fol.
Shan-kw&n-tsz'-tsS,i-phu-sS,-yi-p&i-
Fa-tBi-min-shu-zHn.
'
fasc.
A. M. G., p. 332.
816
.ff^'-yuen-lu, s.v.
812
^'-yuen-lu,
TsEin-yS.ri-shan-t6h-to-lo-phu-BS,-yi-
Fo-sh-wo-shan-yS/O-mu-thp-lo-ni-^.
^'-yuen-lu,
seq.
M&.
Buddhabh^shita-idllna-sfltra.'
by Thien-
H^E^
Fo-shwo-pu-i'-Mn. (h)
*
19b
815
Mlklfj
810
by F^-thien
Sun dynasty,
translated
translated
si-tsdi,
Cf.
8 leaves.
A. E., p. 533
A. M. G., p. 331.
A.D. 980-1000,
dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
leaves.
The following
by Fa-
Sun
189
StTTEA-PIT'AKA.
190
nm^M ^i^ii
823
Fo-shwo-mu-lien-8u-wan-^.
'
Sfttra
(h)
Fo-shwo-'pi-khu-wu-ik-km. (h)
Buddhabhashita-bhikshu-pa^iadharma-sfttra.'
'
3 leaves.
2 leavesi
Deest in Tibetan.
where
this
818
work
^[
^^ ^ M
mm3MMPM-\''mm
824
is
mmu
are
20
fasc. 8, fol.
a.
WjLi-tao-wan-shan-ta-shan-fS,-wuwo-i-kiii.
'
825
in (Sarva)-
/S^lisambliava-stea.
Cone. 787.
This
4 leaves.
is
'
12
b.
This
PiH|.flfi#gi-WA;glI
is
Tibetan.
819
Sarvabuddha-hridaya-mudra-dharanl-stitra.'
Buddhahridaya-dhS,ranl.
a later translation of
fasc. 4, fol.
^m ^m.
w^^^'W
^u-fo-sin-yin-tho-lo-m-to.
Z'';yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
fol.
But
3 a.
Deest in
see
No. 489.
2 leaves.
Phi-^-^'-^u-s^-yi-pM-pa-miti-^.
'
Vikautu(ka ?)-bodhisattva-namashasataka-s(itra.' 5
fol.
20
a.
A. D.
m^itw^^i^mm
820
Sfttra of the
gataka,
composed by
(or
A. D.
980-1000, of the
826
Am^MMf-m^M
T^-shan-pao-yueh-thun-tsz'-wan-fa-^-in.
Avadana-
MahHyana-ratnaZcandra-kumara-paripr'
'
?)
later
960-1127;
Shan-Hiin-liwa-shi-pai-yii-^S-tho-^in.
'
?),
by Sh'-hu
Sun dynasty,
translated
leaves.
''.*,
'"
Trma-stltra.
5 leaves.
Deest in Tibetan.
.''-yuen-Iu, fasc
4, fcl.
Sun
dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
10 leaves.
827
13
a.
nmM^m^a^m^m
Fo-shwo-lien-hwS,-yen-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
'
Buddhabhashita-pun(2arlka^akshur-dharal-slJltra.'
I leaf.
Deest in Tibetan,
:^M^ ^il
821
828
'
on
six paths.'
are
8 leaves.
.5,
24
fol.
b.
w^mmMM-^^^m
Fo-sliwo-kwlin-siM-fo-rQu-pS,n-^o-polo-ini-to-phu-Sl-iin.
b.
'
itpm^m^jrm
822
fasc.
^'-yuen-lu,
Stitra
ii
(?).'
Miao-phi-phu-sa-su-wan-^in.
later
'Subahu-bodhisattva-paripnttH-sCltra.'
Sun dynasty,
a. d.
960-1127.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc.
3 leaves.
i, fol.
18
It
b.
Suhaim-'p&TvprikkhL
Z'-yuen-lu,
This
is
fasc. 5, fol.
18 b; Cone. 361,
Tibetan,
.ff^'-yuen-lu,
s.
v.
fasciculi.
It agrees with
960-1127:
Sun dynasty,
191
StlTRA-PIT-AKA.
829
mm^aMm^^m^m
Fo-shwo-^u-i-mo-ni-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
'
This
Buddhabha3hita-p.'
836
Coac. 247 a.
4 leaves. This is a later translation
of Nos. 321-324.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4, fol. 20 b.
is
Tibetan.
Pa(iIlla^mta^lani-dhalani-s6t^a.
192
a later translation of No. 496.
i^mm
No. 496.
Buddhabh&shita-Z;iDt&(mani)-rataa-dh&i^nl-rfi^-s<ltra.' 4 leaves.
:kmw^^
Buddhabhaahit^ya-mahadh^ranlrfij/a-sfttra.'
Deest in
see
Fo-shwo-^u-i-p&o-tsuA-A;A'--w4n-Ain.
'
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 4, fol.
2 b.
i^iiAi^^e^ig*!!!^
837
Fo-shwo-shan-ta-tsun-M'-wan-A-in.
'
But
a.
m mi^M^mn '^m
830
23
leaves.
'Buddhabh&shita-mabesvara-devaputra-hetubbdmi-stitra.' 9 leaves.
831
mmmi-M^m^m
Deest in Tibetan.
BuddhabMshita-anuttaramati-dharanl-stttxa.'
838
6 leaves.
Fo-shwo-psLo-shan-tho-lo-ni-zHn.
mmwmm A:k
832
'Buddhabh&shita-ratiia9S.ta-db&ranl-satra.'
Fo-shwo-shi-Mo-^.
kh'-wkh-kin.
'
833
fasc. 5, fol.
mmn^
Buddha)."
7 leaves.
in Tibetan,
22 b seq.
later
Sun
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
with Tibetan.
m^ m
^K i^
840
Shan-wu-nan-shan-iin-kan-hwo-tho-
M'^mi}jnmU^f')xm
Fo - wei- sor ki^ - lo - lun-wEi-n - su - shwot^-shaA-f^-Aia.
Arya-durjaya-va^ragat-dbSranl-sdtra.'
?),
'
a. d.
The following
(Danapala
A.
D.
?),
a. d.
960-1127
five
It agrees
3 leaves.
lo-ni-A'iii.
'
2 leaves.
Mm-\^^M.
889
Fo-shwo-^A'- miA-tsS,6-p^-ta-tsun-
'
lib.
fol.
mwcm ^^m^m.
Fo-shwo-tsui-shS,n-i-tho-lo-ni-iin.
'
jT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
.^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
25
Sagara-ii,gar%a-paripWM/i^-sfltra.
b.
to the
of the Mahfiy&na.'
5 leaves.
fol.
Buddha
973-
980-1000, of the
Satra addressed by
^'-yuen-lu,
by
fasc. 4, fol.
Sh'^-hu (Ddnapala
1),
13 b; Conc.178.
Translated
^'-yuen-lu,
s.v.
10
It agrees
leaves.
No. 840
is
mentioned
Fo-sliwo-tsun-slian-t4-min-wan-A:in.
'
Buddhabh4shita-^ryottama-mah&vidy4rS.3a-9(ltra.!
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 6, fol.
leaves.
4 a.
841
TO
HJC -H
K^^
>S.
I?
Fo-shwo-phu-hhien-phu-sfi,-tho-lo-ni-Jfcin.
'Buddhabh&shita-samantabhadra-bodhisattva-dh&ranl-sAtra.'
835
1^
?),
a. d.
Sun
Deest in Tibetan.
973-
3 leaves.
21b.
Fo-shwo-A;'-kwan-imeli-yi-tshi^yeli-M,ntho-lo-ni-AiA.
Buddhabhashita-^Manolka-sarvagati-parisodhana-dharanl-sfltra.'
G^anolka-dhS,rani-sarvagati-parisodlianl.
193
StTTRA- PirAKA.
:k
842
M\]
k^
\U
m m
m M^m
194
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 4, fol.
But according
23
a.
TS.-^-kM-ini&o-kS,o-8han-leu-kwo-tholo-ni/tin.
to
No. 844.
Mahava(;rameru-.sikhara-k<i;llg^ra-(iha-
The following
rani(-8<itra).
Z'-yuen-lu,
A. M. G.,
fasc. 6, fol. i
JE'-yuen-lu,
10 leaves.
p. 337.
Cone. 626
A. R., p. 539
A. D.
960-1127:
1^^ M ^ M$^
848
MAM
843
^ Jl
il
Fo-shwo-MS,n-^6-^'-plo-^. (h)
'
Baddhabhashita-sreshtti- dSnaphala-satra.'
8 leaves.
KwM-tS,-lien-hwa-^S,n-yen-man-nS,-lo-
fol.
27
Deest in Tibetan.
''-yuen-lu, fasc.
a.
18
7,
a),
mieh-yi-tshi6-tsa.i-tho-lo-m-/Kn.
'
v.
s.
five
Madhyamagama,
MaM-pun<2arlkavy(iha-mam2ala-sarvappa-vina8adharant-sHtra."
II leaves.
f^
849
i.e.
It
PI
\!>
Fo-shwo-phi-sha-man-thien-vsran-^.
Buddhabh^shita-vaisramana-divyar^gra-Biitra.*
Fo-shwo-ta-mo-li-^'-phu-sa-^.
fol.
'BuddhabhSshita-mahamarlM-bodliisattvarstltra.'
Sun
later
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
X'-yuen-lu,
7 fascicuU.
fasc. 5, fol.
17
20
m ^ p w^m
850
It
Phi-pho-sh'-fo-to. (h)
a.
'
The following two works were translated by Amoghava^a, A. D, 746-771., of the Than dynasty, A. D. 618-
fasc. 8, fol. I b.
907:
this is
Mm^m^m^^$Mm
845
fol.
10 a.
But
see
MM, i^^ ^
851
'
fol.
17
'
6 leaves.
29,
fol.
5 a),
i.
e.
M:
No. 545
(i).
fol.
26
BuddhabhS.3bitarmah&samaya-slltra.'
Deest in Tibetan,
fasc. 7,
this is
the Dirghagama,
1^
852
fasc. 5,
^'-yuen-lu,
b.
i.
e.
Baddhabh&shita-marUi-devi-sfltra.'
^'-yuen-lu,
Fo-sliwo-ta-sS,n-mo-20-^ia. (h)
No. 847.
Fo-shwo-mo-li-^'-thien-^in.
Tibetan,
.fi^'-tsin (fasc.
JP-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
mmm^^
846
agrees with
According to
'Buddliabh&3liita-inar!A:l-devi-pusbpamS,U-stXtra.'
Deeat in Tibetan.
Vipasyi-buddha-sfltra.'
It
2 fasciculi.
Fo-shwo-ino-li-A'-thi-pho-hwS.-maii-;iin.
14 leaves.
fasc. 5,
a.
ift
No. 545
3fe
(15).
#H^
Fo-shwo-yueh-^S,n,-phu-sS,-^. (h)
a.
'Buddhabhashita-fcandraprabha-bodhisattva-s<itra.'
Zandraprabha-bodliisattvS,vad&aa-sutra.'
.ff^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
Fo-shwo-mo-li-ii'-thien-tho-lo-m-AAeu-^.
'Baddhabhll.shita-marU;i-devl-db&rant-mantra-s<ltra.'
E., p.
518
A. M. G.,
p.
318.
name
is lost.
2 leaves.
This
is
Translated under
an earlier translation
p.
482
A. M. G.,
Tibetan,
The
4,
fol.
p. 286.
^'-yuen-lu,
14 b;
Cone. 869
6 leaves.
?),
a. d.
A.D. 960-1127:
A. R.,
s. v.
(DanapS,la
It agrees with
980-1000, of the
later
by Sh'-hu
Sun dynasty,
195
StrTRA-PIfAKA.
196
'lord of the
5^
Fo-shwo-phu-hhien-m&n-nS.-lo-^n.
with fiuddha's
tolightetied,
lo leaves.
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc.
g*
the
Mm:m^m^:^m^ii
Fo-shwo-shan-iwin-yen-tho-lo-m-/Kn.
his
'Buddhabhasbita-arya-vyAha-dharanl-sfttra.'
20
i.e.
Deest in Tibetan.
and his
becoming the
former king of
In the Chinese
fifun-hhii,
g4p
title,
multitude-
'
datta.
'
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 5,
i.
e.
become bo
b,
BU-hhfi,
The
datta.
lo-ni-yKn.
who
^ ^ g^
first
iTun-
is
name Sama-
foif
Fo-shwo-shan-liu-taz'-t,-inm-wS,i-tho-
he
'
by the multi-
He
tude.'
'
a, col.
two characters
first
assent,' are
2 fasciculi.
fol.
Brahtn4yus by name.
Vetrawasi,
i8b.
854
(fasc. i, fol.
Buddhabhashita-samantabhadra-mandalB-sfltlftt,'
'
fol.
ot ruler, S4n-mo-t4-to-w4n,
field'
Samadatta-rl^a
first
term are
this
BuddhabhS,3bita-^rya-sha<iakshara-mabavidyi-rSs'a-dharar(<
fifr su, is
2 leaves.
Then
sfttra.'
gflj"
the
title
^m:km^mfi^M
856
the
first
^ 2^
Tshien-^^n-ta-mm-tho-lo-ni-^ft.
'Sahasrapravartana-mab4vidy&-dfa&ranl*8{ttra.'
Chinese
this
4 leaves.
mm^mm^^m^m
Fo-shwo-hwa-tsi-leu-kwo-tho-lo-ni-^iA.
title,
It is
'
Chinese
name
^^^
Maha-Samadatta-rag'a,
i. e.
by no means
title,
But
or not.
title
whether
certain,
Samadatta-mahara.g'a-siitra,' is a
literal
857
and
Ta-san-mo-to-wan,
'
this
the Maha-
as
p. 54.
'Buddbabb&sbita-pushpaktita-vim&Da-dMrant-sfitra.'
Pushpakii"a-dh&.ranl.
^'-yuen-lu,
p.
526
fasc.
5,
fol.
A. M. G., p. 325.
tx-anslation of Nos.
Cone. 203;
23 a;
This
4 leaves.
337-389. Z^'-yuen-lu,
is
A.
B..,
a later
mm-tnm
s.y.; JT'-tsin,
860
Fo-shwo-tshie-fo-^. (h)
mmmmm^^m^m
858
'Buddhabb^shita-saptabuddha-satra.'
Sapta-buddhaka.
Fo-shwo-shan-f^n-yin-lo-tho-lo-ni-jiiA,
A. E.,
'Buddhabhil3hita-yayadhva5ramS.ia-dharaml-8<itra.'
3 leaves.
ilF
*^
IrF
'
Tibetan.
history of iSakyamuni,
and a
list
fasciculi.
26
a.
311.
15 leaves.
fasc.
8,
fol.
It
i a.
'
It contains a
e.
No. 545
(i).
Fo-shwo-^e-yiu-iKn. (h)
Deest in
i.
mmmmM
861
Translated by Fa-hhien, A. D. 982-1001, of the later
13
p.
Z''-yuen-lu,
the Dirghagama,
Samadatta-inabS.r4^a-s(itra.'
dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
A. M. G.,
^un-hhii-mo-ho-ti-itm. (h)
Sun
511
According to
=^
859
p.
with Tibetan.
agrees
Stitra
4 leaves.
fol.
a.
Deest in Tibetan.
grief.'
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
198
StPTRA-PITAKA.
197
this
translation
later
is
(he
of
of
chapter
first
No. 680.
^m^^^mmm
Fo-shwo-pieu-Jfc&o-pin-i'o-po-lo-ini-Aifi.
Buddhabh&s}uts-samantaprak&an)ftn&-prap&p&ramitA-sCltTa.'
867
of the later
Deest in Tibetan.
No. 86a
8 leaves.
'
But
to be
is
TjL-shan-slio-li-so-taii-inO-A'in.
Mah&y&Ds-s&lisambhava-sfttra.'
jSalisambhava-sMra.
the
p.
A. M. G.,
397;
No. 862
addi-essed
is
by
is
Buddha
fasc
p. 203.
the
to
I a, fol.
Bodhisattva Vayrapfini.
Z'-tsin,
7 b.
4, foL
Sun dynasty,
960-1127
a. d.
is
A"-yuen-lu,
&ac
This
8 leaves.
12 b.
mm^^nw^^m^ m.
The following two works were translated by F&hhien, A. D. 982-1001, of the later
t4n as
565 reads the sixth character
yen, which latter seems to be right, though the former
CJonc.
868
Fo-shwo-tfi,-A-in-kaja-hliiaii-tho-lo-m-A;in.
'BuddhabhSshita-mah&vajragrxndha-dhSranl-stitra.'
Deest in Tibetnn.
4 leaves.
Fo-shwo-t--sha6-wti-liaA-sheu-iwan-yen-im.
fol
24
3 fasciculi.
This
is
869
fasc. 4, fol.
3, fol.
'
Anutt jra-mahSy&na-vajTa-mah&tantra-ratnar&ja-sJitra.'
12 b.
Hl^^
1^
864
11 a; ^'-tin, fasc.
m^n^m:km^^m
T8ui-shA-tA-sha&-Am-k&A-ta,-Mo-pao-wS,n-Am.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 5,
h.
'BuddhabhSshita-mah&ySnamit&yur-yyftha-satra,'
AmitAyusha-vyMia, or SukhS.vatl-vy(iha.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Vagragarbha-ratnarS^a-tajitra.
fol.
Jf'.yuen-lu, fesc. 5,
16 b;
Cone. 781.
Trans-
lated
Fo-mu-plio-tbh-tsM-p&n-ro-po-lo-
^-yuen-lu,
s.
v.
mi-Hfi.
'
BTiddliamStrika-ratnagnnagarW-pi^pftrait4-**<-'
Fo-sh-wo-s&-po-to-su-li-yu-iiah-ye-iin. (h)
Pra3rnlipSjaniH^&-8aiM!ayagfi.th4.
A-
R,
p.
395
A M. G., p. 201.
865
by Sh'-hu
Sun dynasty,
translated
3 fasciculi
Icter
^i^^^^^^Mt
Fo-shwo-ti-shih-p&n-iO-po-lo-mito-sin-'Hn.
Buddhabhashita-saptasAryanaya-sfttra.'
of the later
Trsmalated by Fi-hhien, a, d. 982-1001,
It agrees
leaves.
4
960-1127.
D.
A.
Sun dynasty,
Z'-yuen-lu,
with Tibetan.
ing to X'-tsin
fesc. 8, fol.
the
translation of the Saptasilrya-s4tra in
Accord-
4 ^-
(fasc.
is
a later
Madhyama-
(8).
Fa-thien
The following two works were trwislafted by
^^^ ^^ dynasty,
(Dharmadeva 1), A. d. 97 3-98 L ^
A. . 960-1127
Buddhsbh&shito-mdra^kre-praySfipfiramHi-hridsya-sfttm.'
Kausika-prag&p&ramit&.
A.B.,
p.
514;
AM. a,
p. 314.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc
in Tibetan.
T, fol.
871
6 leaves.
19
a-
See,
Deest
t>
how-
syL-tsui-ahaft-tsun-jl'A'-Ain.
Fo-shwo-ihi-fo-iiA. (h)
Bnddlus.'
Stltra spoken by Baddha on
It agrees with Tibetan.
title.
866
4 leaves.
Fo-shwo-yi-tsMS-su-lai-wu-seli-iii-
mu-^^^'^^^
1^ ^ ^
Z'-yuen-lu,
fesc4,faLiib. AccordingtoZ'-t8in(fasc29,fbl.i7b),
Bnddhabh&ahita-sarYBtatliSgatoelmlalia-Yijaya-dh&rajil-sAtra.'
Sarvadurgatd-pari^odhanosBnMia-vi^yadh&ranl
9 leaves.
This
is
fesc
352, 796, JT-yuen-lu,
5, foL
24 b.
Oa
StTRA-PITAKA.
199
872
1^
879
^Ci*
200
3l
IS:
Phu-thi-sin-kwan-shih.
BodhihWdaya-dhyftya-vySkhyA.'
Fo-sliwo-wu-shi-sun-shan-pan-.30This work
3 leares.
Works
of the
is
of the Indian
po-lo-im-.^in.
Sages, in Jf'-yuen-lu,
''RiiAShsA)h&a\at&--ga,nk&e2.igSih&Ty3r'iiT&gu&^&Taaa.tt,-BiAx^.
4 b.
Pra^n^p^ramita, ardhasatikS..
The
(Danapala 1), A.
960-1127
A. D.
d.
Sun
dynasty,
R., p.
nm,mm^^^)rm:knm
873
Fo-shwo-hu-kwo-tsun-Ao-su-waii-tS.-sliaii-^.
The
Sun
with Tibetan,
It agrees
fasc. 4, fol. 1 1 a.
According to
'
No. 23
14
later
Ta-shan-pS,-tS,-mS.n-iia-lo-/^in.
^'-yuen-lu,
982-1001, of the
^'^A:k^^MU
880
RashirapS-la-paripn'/iHa.
A. d.
dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
'Baddliabh&sbita-^rya-r&sIitrap&la-paripnii^-inah&ySna-slltra.'
fasciculi.
by Fa-hhien,
translated
a),
Mahy^n^shtaaiah&mand!ala-s<itra.'
Ash^amanc^alaka-sMra.
(x8).
jff''yuen-lu,
p.
874
fasc.
A. M.
511;
Tibetan,
5,
fol.
G., p. 312.
^'-yuen-lu,
12 a;
A. R.,
Cone. 579;
2 leaves.
It agrees with
s. v.
Fo-shwo-sz'-wu-su-w^i-^in. (h)
Stitra
Mmmm-^nm^mm.
881
Deest in Tibetan.
2 leaves.
Fo-shwo-/{;i3.o-Mn-yi-tshie-fo-Ai4a-kun-toh->iin.
JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
lib.
fol.
'
S(itra
good
It agrees
2 leaves.
875
fol.
Tsan-hwui-tho-lo-ni-jiin.
work
(KSnavriddhikara-dh^ranl-sfltra.'
12
m7^^mm:kmnm^m
876 IE
'
2 leaves.
is
Sfttra
1^
gft
A ^ ?S ^
fol.
19
883
*Buddhabb^shita-mah&y^na-6lla-s(itra.'
Deest in Tibetan.
where
this
work
is
'
Sfltra
m^u
4 leaves.
fol.
5 leaves.
831.
Deest in Tibetan,
This
is
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 6,
a.
a woman.'
De^st in Tibetan.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
b.
Fo-shwo-shan-tsui-shan-tho-lo-nj-zSin.
'Buddhabhashita-S.ryanuttarav)5raya-dh4i>anl-s(itra.'
child.*
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
UM^KWt^-kKU
i^mmmm^t
Deest in Tibetan.
iTia-yeh-sian-^an-shwo-i-nii-^an-^in. (h)
j''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
a.
Fo-shwo-t^-shan-^^-Mn.
2 leaves.
But the
and that
II leaves.
877
fasc. 4,
a), this
Lo-foh-na-shwo-^iu-liao-siao-'rh-tsi-pin-^.
Arya-shac2aksharS.yurvriddhikara-mabS.vidy4-dli&rani-s(^tra.
fol. I a.
10
mm^m^mA-^^mm.
882
Shan-liu-tsz'-tsan-sheu-ta-miii-tho-lo-ni-to.
878
is
of No. 881
fol. 7 b,
According to
a.
leaf.
'
884
nmi^ ^K M
Rt
MM^
Fo-shwo-M-i;'-lo-tlio-lo-ni-^in.
'
Buddhabhashita-tii-t'-lo
2 leaves.
(?')-dharajii-s<itra.'
201
StTTRA-PirAKA.
mmm^^-iu 'Awm
885
202
892
Fo-shwo-wu-liifi-kvm-toh-tho-lo-ni-^in.
'
ro-shwo-8iS,o-Mu-yi-t8hi^-ts4i-^lln-pao^i-tho-lo-ni-/4m.
spoken by Buddha on the RatnaMdA(mani
'Stitra
of destroying
all
obstacles
and
?)-dhllranl
inm^-
893
misfortunes.'
5 leaves.
Am^mm^m
Fo-shwo-ahi-pSi-phi-tho-lo-m-zHn.
*
Mmi^^^m^M
886
Bnddbabh&sbit&mitaguna-db&ranl-stltra.'
leaf.
Buddhabb&sluta-aah<ldaab&bu-db&rani-B{ltra.'
2 leaves.
Fo-shwo-iiuS,o-8eh-tho-lo-m-Am.
'
894
BuddbabbSishita-suvansa-dfa&rant-stltra.'
1: '^ 3C
1P^
|S
M^
If
Fo-Bhviro-l6-Ml-tho-lo-ni->Hn.
1 leaf.
'
nmmm^^mm^m
887
Buddbabh&shita-laksha-dhSraTtl-stitTa.'
2 leaves.
Fo-shwo-/tin-than-hliian-shan-tho-lo-ni^^iA.
Mm.^^.mm'^m^u
895
'BuddhabbSshita-&andanagandhak&ya-dbSranl-s(ltTa.'
Fo-shwo-phi-Mu-^-noh-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
2 leaves.
BuddbabhSsbita-sarvap&paTinSja-dh&ranl-s&tra.'
nm^MM^mmA
888
^^
m^m
2 leaves.
Fo-shwo-poh-lan-na-sho-foh-li-tatho-lo-ni-^in.
*
MWi:k^
896
Buddhabb4shita-praSabala (?)-mab&db&ranl-satra.'
ise
m^u
Fo-shwo-t4-Li-tho-lo-ni-^in.
3 leaves.
'Buddbabb4shits-mab&priy-dh4ra7il-s1itra.'
nmw^^nmi^m
889
2 leaves.
22
fol.
b.
Fo-shwo-su-min-ii'-tho-lo-ni-^.
mmm mm ^'M
'Buddbabh^shita-p^lrvaniy^&nusmriti^Mna-db^raiil-slitra.'
897
I leaf.
Fo-shwo-o-lo-Mn-kii-toh-ito. (h)
mmm^mmmm
890
'
S<ltra
qualities of
the Arbat.'
This
10 leaves.
is
tho-lo-ni-^.
work
is
I a,
i. e.
where, however,
wanting in Tibetan.
'Bnddbabb^shita-maitreya-bodbisattva-pramdh&na-dhitranl-sl^tra.'
Maitri-pratitcmSr-cQiSjanl.
Z''-yuen-lu,
p.
528
A. M.
fasc.
5, fol.
G., p. 327.
24 a;
w^mAi^m^^Wum.
898
Cone. 760
A. R.,
Fo-shwo-pa.-ta-lin-thS,-inin-Mo-yiin. (h)
I leafi
'
Sfttra
891
l^l^M^^^P;^
2 leaves.
of the
I
Fo-shwo-mieh-it^u-wu-ni-tsSii-tS.tho-lo-ni-^in.
'BaddhabhSshita-pan&dnantaryakarmavin^a-dhSranl-st^tra.'
I leaf.
This Work
Works
o, fol.
b,
is
faityas.'
where the
first
title
StTRA-PIfAKA.
203
Lumbinl garden,
(1)
(Cf. Lalitavistara, p.
in Kapilavasta, where
94;
204
fol.
3 b,
where
according to
where
Buddha taught
Kw^n-yen, wide-array,'
'
7 leaves.
fol.
e.
i.
Jcm&n'a (Hiouen-thsang's)
(8) S&la-grove
of trees
his
within which
in Kujinagara,
whose
disciples,
is
life,
'
see Hhiien-
But according
Madhyamagama,
Sutra addressed by
28,
fasc. 8,
fol.
12 b),
No. 542
(71).
mm^m
Buddha
inclination").'
Deest in Tibetan.
4 leaves.
fol.
fasc. 4,
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
906
12
a),
No. 982.
According to JT'-tsin
8, fol. I a.
is
later
translation
12
i.
e.
a.
MmAiiiim
Fo-shwo-tS,-^-si&n-tho-lo-ni-^n.
Buddhabh^shita-mah^Url-dh^ani-stltra.'
^^um^u
908
PS-o-hhien-i^o-lo-ni-^i.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
fol.
8,
6 a),
mwt^^m^m^u
Buddhabhlisbita-graneaa-sfltra.'
But according
Dirghagama,
907
'
Deest in Tibetan,
e.
No. 545
Fo-shwo-Xiu-Man-yii-Hn.
Buddha on
Ratnabhadra-dh^ranl-stltra.'
2 leaves.
The above
two works
a.re
wanting in Tibetan.
(4)
mmwnv^m
'Satra spoken by
.ff''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
2 leaves.
Fo-shwo-^an-sien-Mii. (h)
'
with Tibetan.
19 b.
901
9 leaves.
fol.
a),
Sutra on King
magama,
^^^#
7 leaves. It agrees
.^T'-yuen-lu, fasc.
of the
1^
'Buddbsbb/St^y^-^iTa-t^r^bodhisattva-stltra.'
7 leaves.
Fo-ghwo-shan-to-lo-phu-s^-^in.
Fo-sli\yo-phin-pho-sMo-wan-^. (h)
902
i.e.
w^m^
905
'
II
Mmm'^ ^^m^m
'
foL 4
X'-yuen-lu,
.ff''-tsin (fasc.
a.
900
this
to
Vo^h.wo-shaji-jkQ-Mkn-k'6-Ivfi.
7,
(Cun-
Fo-shwo-tsun-na-^in.
fol.
Deest in Tibetan.
2 fasciculi.
the
13 a seq.)
fasc.
MahSaatpada (?)-r^ja-stitra.'
mm^M
Sfltra addressed
'
T^-^an-/Hi-wM-/iiA. (h)
899
m^ ^ m
^^ ^ ^m
life.
Ananda concerning
speaking to
of the
a.
904
(?).
27
fol. 2 b.
'Buddhabhashita-adhimukta-^aBa-bala-sAtra.*
(7)
a later
(6) EitpagWha,
But
Fo-shwo-sin-^e-y&'-li-^in. (h)
527-528
supernatural power.
division (also
is
mmi^
903
(5) .K^ii-nU,
it
on the bank
(4) Geta-grove, in
Mah&yana.
(Lalitavistara, pp.
is
awoke
This work
6 leaves.
909
^mmmA^umf^u
Fo-shwo-pi-ini-pS,-min-tho-lo-ni-/Hi,
'Bnddhabb^shita-guhy43htanS.ma-dh^ral-sfltra.'
205
StyTRA-PITAKA.
2 leaves.
A"-yuen-lu,
lb.
fol.
13,
faso. 6,
fol.
18
b),
14
i^mmm^^n^m^m
918
Fo-shwo-yen-sheu-miao-man-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
'
Avalokitesvara-mata (or
A-R., p.
534; A.M.G.,
matn ?)-dh4ra{.
p.
331.
A"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
3 leaves.
Deest
fol. 2 b.
how-
See,
is
According to A''-tsin
-witj^^Wu^m^u
919
Fo-shwo-^i^hhian-Ain. (h)
Deest in Tibetan.
fol,
But according
3 b.
fuse. 6,
9 b), this
Yi-tshi^5ii-lai-min-hao-tho-lo-m-A:in.
'SarvatathagatanSma-dharajil-slltra.'
'Buddhabhashita-sllagandha-stltra.'
a leaves.
title.
Mmi^^ u
911
life.'
4,
No. 491.
Avalokitesvara-bodh'isattva-matrt-dharal-s<itra.'
in Tibetan.
A^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
a.
KwSji-tsz'-ts4i-phu-s,-inu-tho-lo-ni->{in.
'
Deest in Tibetan.
13 leaves.
fol.
m^^mmn^m^m.
910
206
A^'-ynen-lu, fasc. 8,
3 leaves.
No. 588.
i^mtmmm^m^m
920
Fo-shwo-si-/i/iu-tso-nin-tho-lo-ni-Mn.
912
'
S&trsk
Fo-shwo-rai&o-/5i-siM-phu-sS,-tho-lo-m.
nmMM^:k^^m^
ro-shwo-wu-liin-slieu-tS,-ji'-tho-lo-iii.
yuen-lu, fasc.
6, fol. 2
Fo-shwo-fi-shan-^in.
7 columns.
'
mm^^^mm^
Buddha6h&shita-dharma^arira-s<ltia.'
Dharmasarira-slitra.
A''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
Fo'shwo-su-miA-^''- tho-lo-ni.
fol.
11 b; '^onc. 126.
AT'-yuen-lu,
5 leaves.
v.
s.
Baddhabhashita-pQi'vaniT&sa(^t4iia.dharant.'
4 columns.
915
A"-
a seq.
i^m^ ^ m
921
'Buddhabhashita-amitSyur-mahS^iiaaa-dharani.'
9u
thief.'
3 leaves.
913
danger of a
2 leaves.
'Suddliabhashita-ma^usri-bodhisattva-dh&ra)i>i.'
mmM^^mum^
i^
922
w^^
fi m.
Sin-fd-kun-toh-Arin.
*
(h)
Baddharaddbagua-stltra.'
'Buddhabh&shita-maitreya-bodMsattTS-dbarani.'
fasc. 7, fol.
4 columns.
It
with Tibetan.
agrees
26 b. According to AT'-tsin
916
mm^^m^mmm)^
Fo-shwo-hiiii-khuA-tsSxi-phu-s&-tho-lo-ni.
The above
fiyie
yuen-Iu, fasc, 6,
in Tibetan.
26 a seq.
fol.
917
Ratnadatta
Siltra
spoken by Buddha on
(.?)-bodhisattva-bodkiAary.^-s<itr.'
.ffi^-hhia (?
lit.
" explaining-
summer ").'
K'4 leaves.
f&o-sJieu-phu-sS.-phu-thi-lihin-^m.
Fo-shwo-i-i^hhi^-Hn. (h)
'
(18).
nmrnm^
923
'Buddlxabbfishita-ftkasagarbha-bodhisattva-dhfiranl.'
poluflins.
No. 545
A"-yuen-lu,
This work
is
Tibetan.
work
20
But
b,
where
it
is
said
as a Sutra of the
Hinayana.
to be wanting in
11 b) mentions this
StTRA-PirAKA.
207
M^"^ M
924
Br
M.
208
mmm m
929
'Baddhabh&shita-rashtrap&la-sdtra.'
Buddliabb&sluta-indTa-sakra-paripr^iAd-gfttra.'
Deest in Tibetan.
15 leaves.
But according to
fol. 2 a.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fol.
But according
a.
1^
930
ift
S<ltra
TO
fasc. 4, fol.
According to ^'-tsin
b.
5 b),
The
960-1127
A. D.
980-1000, of the
A. d.
later
Sun
Sun dynasty,
A.D.-
translation of
dynasty,
A. D.
1),
980-1000,
960 1127.
A'-jruen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol.
19
fol.
4 leaves.
But
138.
b), this is
a later
mm^ m m^m
931
926
Mil
Bl "^
Deest in Tibetan.
(Danapala ?),
b),
(DSna).'
jf-yuen-lu,
(fasc. 8, fol.
16
'BuddhabhSshita-adbhuta-saddbarma-sdtra.'
It
fol.
Fo-shwo-fan-pieh-pu-sh'-Mn. (h)
Fo-shwo-w^i-tahkn-jiu-kedi-ii-km..
6 fasciculi.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
(14).
mm^^^iE^m
925
Deest in Tibetan.
10 leaves.
fasc. 8,
No. 545
m:
Fo-shwo-hu-kwo-iin. (h)
Fo-shwo-ti-shih-su-waii-tm.
Fo-shwo-fan-pieh-yuen-shan-^in. (h)
wx
;^
Siltra
II
Fo-shwo-t4-fS,n-kwS,n-shan-MiaofM-pien-iin.
'Baddhabh43hitarmahll.vaipalyop^7akanalyars1itra.'
1),
A. D.
973-
(?n&,nottara-bo(iliisattva-paripr'iA;MS..
4 fasciculi. This
is
^'-tsin, fasc. 3,
52.
iT'-yuen-lu (fasc. 4,
translation of
No. 23
w^n
927
fol.
But
17 b.
10
a),
it
is
stated in
of
(37).
w^m^^m
932
^^^mmm^
Fo-Bhwo-f4-yia-Ain. (h)
'
2
fol.
Fo-Tau-kk\L-aha.n-akn-ikr-tBkn-^kn-zo-
po-lo-mi-to-tta.
Deest in Tibetan.
leaves.
13
BuddhabhSshitaHlharmamadr^sQtra.'
But according
a.
lob), this
is
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol.
fasc.
of No. 544.
'Baddhain&tHg>&ta-tridharmapifaka-pra9n&p^ramit4-stLtra.'
DasasS,hasrikS, pra^n^paramitei.
25
fasciculi
of Nos.
I (d),
19
fol.
26
w^mm^mm
Fo-ahrwo-ki^-tin-i-kih. (h)
But according
a.
12 leaves.
fol.
26
b.
Deest in Tibetan.
No. 542
fasc. 7,
fol.
14
a),
(97).
mmm^^'^'^mmm
934
Fo-sliwo-fS,-phu-thi-sin-po-Au-mo-yfcin.
'
S<itra
2 fasciculi.
JST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
A^-yuen-lu,
BuddhabbSshita-mah&^&t^rtha-sfttra.'
Deest in Tibetan.
9 leaves.
928
'
Fo-shwo-t^-shaft-i-AiA. (h)
'
a.
The following two works were translated by Fahhien, A. d. 982-1001, of the later Sun dynasty, A. D.
960-1127
nmi^^MM
933
fasc. 5, fol.
this is
all
the M&ras.'
16 b. According to A''-tsin
A'-yuen-lu,
209
StTTRA-PI^AKA.
935
210
941
1 ^^
Fo-shwo-Ain-shan-tho-lo-ni-^.
'
Fo-3hwo-shafi-fo-mu-pS,n-^'o-po-lomi-to-iin.
Pra^nlLpa,raniitS,-hridaya-sMra.
This
23
b.
fol.
18 b;
Z'-tsin,
text,
see Cat.
936
Ife
i,
Buddhabhishita-aprabhedavatara (?)-dharmaparyaya-s(itra.'
'
6 leaves.
^^B^
fol.
II
fasc. 5,
Fo-shwo-^Ti-wu-fan-pieh-fli-inaii-iin.
(d).
;^
Z'-yuen-lu,
mmAM^mmf^i
942
is
Z'-yuen-lu, tasc.
Deest in Tibetan.
fol. 2 1 b.
'Buddhabhftshita-Srya-buddhamatri-prag'Mp&rainita-sfttra.'
2 leaves.
Buddhabh&shita-suvamakftya-dh&ranl-stitra.'
3 leaves.
14
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 4,
a.
mmi^MM^mmmm
943
Fo-shwo-tS.-shan-pu-S2'-i-shan-thun-
Fo-shwo-tsin-i-yiu-pho-so-su-wan-Ain. (h)
km-ki^-km.
'Buddhabhashita-suddhamaty-upasaka-paripnytitAa-sfttra.'
'Baddhabh&9hita-mahy&ii&&intyarddhi-Tisha;a-s<ltra.'
Deest in Tibetan.
6 leaves.
3 fasciculi.
fol.
17
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 5,
nmnu^mikn
mm^mmmm^^m
944
Fo-shwo-ti-ku-M^fi-A:6-nii-toh-tu-
JFo-shwo-/?:in-kln-MS,n-^&n-yen-plii-20-po-
yin-yuen-Ajin. (h)
'Sfltra
lo-mi-to->iiao-^un-yi-fan.
'A
3 fasciculi.
of No. 543.
This
ri leaves.
fasc. I, fol.
mm^M^f^m
938
a.
Deest in Tibetan.
But according
No. 545
fol.
Sfttra
7 a),
fol. I b.
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
'
947
'Buddhabb&shita-ratDamekhal&-dh4ranl-s(itra.'
Mekhal^-dhHranl.
p.
542
A.M.G.,
p.
fol.
339.
21a;
Cone. 412;
10 leaves.
No. 940
19
b),
^WC
II
Buddhabhashita-prathamavargaTa^ana-siitra.
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 8,
MWiM^nmwiitmm.
Fo-shwo-wu-wM-sheu-8u-wan-t&-shaii-/!;in.
This
is
is
A. E.,
a similar
'Buddhabhashita-vlradatta-pariprtib/cAa-mahayana-siltra.'
3 fasciculi;
But
Z'-yuen-lu,
(fasc. 3, fol.
fol.
fol. I b.
Fo-shwo-pS.o-tM-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
it'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
quarrel.'
fasc. 8,
Fo-shwo-4Au-fan-shwo-Mn. (h)
2 fasciculi.
mm^^^m^m
Ml^^li
946
faso. 8,
2 a.
940
But according
Z'-yuen-lu,
4 fascicuU.
fol.
Deest in Tibetan.
9 leaves.
(9).
Fo-shwo-AwS.n-imn-thun-tsz'-yiii-yuen-Ain. (h)
St:ttTa
7,
this is
'
iT'-yuen-lu,
Fo-shwo-si-Hn-yin-yuen-iin. (h)
Z^'-yueA-lu, fasc.
with Tibetan.
agrees
b.
nwttwwiuu
sfttra.'
*
2 fasciculi.
It
19
945
Fo-shwo-ti-tsi-fa-man-Ain. (h)
Buddhabhashita-mah&sanglti-dhannaparyS.ya
'
26
fasc. 8,
a.
937
fol.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fol. 2 a.
a.
It
17 leaves.
fasc. 4, fol.
isb), this
15
is
a.
According to Z'-tsin
23(28), 389.
211
St)rTRA-PI2'AKA.
nm M ^ii
948
fasc. 8, fol.
'Buddbabh&shita-iandropam&na-stitra.'
'Mah4yana-mtt!aj'ata-hndayabhftmi-dhySna-satra.'
agrees
with
Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Thin
a.d. 618-907.
dynasty,
There
chapters.
Hhien-tsun, a.
in Tibetan.
Fo-shwo-i-yii-AiA. (h)
d.
is
fasciculi;
13
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol.
lob.
Baddhabb&sbita-bhisha^-npam&na-sdltra.'
It
leaves.
the
MmW^U
*
^M^
>C>
TS,-shan-pan-shan-siii-ti-kwan-Hn.
3 a.
949
^^^
:^
955
Fo-shwo-yueh-yu-Ajin. (h)
It
leaves.
213
fasc. 8, fol.
jE''-yuen-lu,
The
3 b.
A.D.
vajrra,
618-907
746-771,
the
of
nm^sM^^u
950
Fo-shwo-kwan-tin-wan-yii-Adn. (h)
Fo-shwo-Mu-shan-wu-pien-man-tho-lo-ni-iiA.
'Baddhabh&3hita-m<!lrddh&bbisbikta-i690pam&na-st^tra.'
'Baddhabh^sbita-t^^t&nantamukba^dh^ranl-sf^tra.'
Deest
leaf.
Tibetan,
in
.ff'-yuen-lu,
fasc.
8,
fol. 2 b.
13
360.
leaves.
This
.2''-tsin,
fasc 13,
w^mfLif^m^MM
951
fol.
20 b.
-Wia^'i^'mmi^^^
957
Fo-shvro-m-ivi-iho-ikn-k'-kui.. (h)
is
'Buddhabh&shita-n^agrodlia-biabmai&ri-stitra.*
2 fasciculi
But according to
fasc. 8, fol. 2 b.
fol.
b), this is
jf'-tsin
Yi-t8lii^.2u-l^i-siii-pi-mi-Miien-shan-8h6(fasc. 29,
li-p^o-Mid-yin-tho-lo-ni-jtin.
(8).
SarvatatMgatS,dliish<Aaiia-liridaya-guhya-
i^m^^^^M^^B
952
dhS,tu-karandamudrS,-dhS,ranl(-s<itra).
.AT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5, fol. 10
b; Cone. 224.
iT'- yuen-lu,
6.
7 leaves.
v,
Fo-sliwo-po-i->tiii-/twS,n-'rli-pho-lo-
man-yuen-Mi-/Kn. (h)
mm^^m'^ic-t
958
*Buddhabb&sbita-uklavastra-suvarnadhva^a-dvibr4hmama-
=1
nid&na-sfltra.'
3 fasciculi
fasc. 8,
fol.
fol.
6 b), this
2 1 leaves.
But according to
a.
is
Fo-shwo-tS.-/{i-siS,n-thien-nii-8hi-'rh-
min-hao-^in.
Baddhabb&9hUa-mabSj!rl-deTl-dr^dasan&ma-s<ltTa.'
(5).
MaMsri-siitra.
mmimj}'f'm^m
953
-ff"'-
yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
Fo-shwo-fu-li-thS,i-tsz'-yin-yueii-yii6. (h)
'Buddhabh&shita-punyabala-kum^^vad^na-stltra.'
14 a; Cone. 625.
fol.
MahS/sraya-sMra.
A. R.,
p.
536
A. M. G.,
p.
333.
2 leaves.
Puyabal^vadSjia.
A. R.,
fol.
14
954
p.
482; A. M.
It agrees
leaves.
G., p. 285.
with Tibetan.
3 fasciculi;
X'-yuen-lu,
23
fasc. 4,
959
1!>
^:k^n
X w ^ ic + n ^
SJC
Iff
b.
1^ 1;
Fo-shwo-t^-^-sian-thien-nii-shi-'rh-jiii-
tS 1^
yi-p,i-pS,-mia-wu-keu-ta-slian-^in.
Fo-shwo-shan-nilo-lihi-sliu-A;in. (h)
'Buddhabh&shita-inahtoi-devi-dT&dasa-bandhanS3btaatan.ma-
'Buddhabb^9hita-9amhar3hitaromakt!lpa^ta-s{ltra.'
3 fasciculi; 31 leaves.
''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
fol.
a.
S leaves.
14
a.
213
StyTBA-PITAKA.
Bl:
960
-^
iSfH
5f$
^ il # ^
214
A. D.
20
II 27.
fasciculi.
Thia
Fo-shwo-yi-tshi^^Ti-lM-^in-kiri-slieu-mintho-lo-ni-^id.
BuddhabMshita-aarvatathagata-TB^ftynr^lhftranl-sdtra.'
fasc. 4, fol.
i.
another
e.
nam6
of
Amoghava^a),
according to
K '-tsin
a later
618-907
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
17
There
a.
lo-ni-fa-ahu-lin-y^o-man-yiin.
p.
518
A. M.
Tibetan.
8 b;
fol.
G., p. 318.
Cone. 230;
leaves.
(?
A. R.,
It agrees with
Z^'-yuen-lu, s.v.
A. D.
M^^ ^ U B^M.
962
Than dynasty.
Wei-tsi-A;in-kS,n-sli-wo-shan-thun-ta-maii-tho-
6?angull-vidya.
4,
is
i,
m^^n\mwm.:km^
966
'BuddhabMshita-jangull-baiika-sdtra.'
fasc.
8 chapters.
2 fasciculi;
Fo-sh,wo-5;^n-yii-li-tliun-nu-/JiiL
X'-yuen-lu,
protects
is
mmm^mMm
961
who
Than
by
translated
fol.
'
This
b.
.Z'an-wan-hu-kwo-pfiji-^^o-po-lo-ini-to-/;iii.
A. d.
960-
965i:i^^^^El^^
15
A. d.
is
618-907.
4 leaves.
Fo-shwo-yii-p&o-tho-lo-ni-Mn.
Wei-tsi-A:iii-kLn-f^-iin-pM-pien-fa-man-A-in.
'Buddhabh^sMta-varsharatna-dMranl-sHltra.'
Ratnamegha-dh^rani.
Z"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
This
is
lu, 8. V.
963
fol.
10 b; Cone. 879.
'
satavikriylt-dharmapary^ya-siitra.'
5 leaves.
618-907.
A. B.
M i^^B^Jr^^
Malap^da (?)-va5Ta-dharmani3hedha(law-prohibition)-
8 leaves.
1004-1058, of the
D.
dynasty, A. d. 618-907
later
Suii
1?
1^m:km:k-:^M1^Mm.
968
t^o-kin-yii-Hn.
Fo-shwo-ta-shan-t^-fan-kwln-fo-kwaii-A:in.
^laitreya-bodhiaasattTa-bh^shita-mahayana-nidSna-saiisambhava-
'Buddhabbashita-mahayana-mahSvaipulya-buddhamukuta-sfttra.'
upam&na-stltra.'
2 fasciculi.
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-Iu,
Mlisambhava-sAtra.
fol.
K'-yaen-ln,
'i
liis 18
fasc. 4, fol.
8 b; Cone. 761.
s. v.
nmAMMm^ium.
969
Fo-shwo-pa-iun-A;/iM-yan-kun-tbh-iin. (h)
'
Fo-shwo-A/m-kM-ian-phu-s^-su-wan-Mn.
Satra spoken by Buddha on the question of the Bodhisattva
?).'
Jv,V.u-kai-7caii ("he who destroys the obstade of covering "
Ratnamegha-siitra.
Cone. 161, 723.
fasc. 4,
a.
9 leaves.
A''-yuen-lu,
15
leaves.
The
1),
It
following
nourishing.'
.''-tsin, fasc.
28,
fol.
20
b.
Than
dynasty, A. d. 618-
907:
P
St)TIlA-PI^AKA.
215
216
:kW%m^M.
970
HM-i-phu-sa-su-wan-tsin-yin-fa-man-Adn.
Ta-yun-lun-tsin-yii-Ain.
'
S<itra
'S^garamati-bodhisattTa-paripn'MMnSuddhamudr^-dharma-
pary&ya-stltra.'
Malxamegha-sMra.
Cone. 667.
This
2 fasciculi.
^'-yuen-lu,
of Nos. 186-188.
is
Sagaramati-paripWiMk
a later translation
26
fasc. 2, fol.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
a.
p.
971
together with
T,-sliari-im-yeii-A;in.
9 fasciculi.
No. 61
MahaySna-ghanaTjIlha-slltra.'
^'-ynen-lu,
Emperor
This
A. K.,
Translated by Wei-tsin,
is
8-1 1).
(fasc.
.''-yuen-lu,
fol.
p. 253.
the
of
1058,
Ghanavy&ha-sdtra.
v.
s.
fasc. 4, fol.
This
-''-yuen-lu,
A M. G.,
^^^ MM
'
8 chapters.
448
s.
is
There
v.
is
Than
dynasty.
Fo-shwo-^u-hw^n-s^n-mo-ti-wu-Mn-yiiiflL-man-Ain.
1^
972
^#
:^
ift
JOE^
Buddhabh^3hita-m&;opaiiia-sam&dhy-amitamadr&-dharmar
pary&ya-Btitra.'
Fo-shwo-tS.-tsi-hwui-A:ari-fa-A;m.
'Buddhabhashita-mahSsanglti-saddhanna-sfttra.'
of the later
Sun
of the later
It
agrees with
^'-ynen-lu,
but the
Tibetan,
fol.
b), this is
Amoghava^rra, A. D.
shorter,
is
According to ^'-tsin
7 b.
works were
746-771, of the
translated
Than
^^^M
p.
518; A. M. G.,
Tibetan.
s.
'
BHl
It agrees with
20
fasc. 5, fol.
It
a.
agrees
A. D.
618-907
According to Z'-tsin
^^mm^-n
were translated by
+ il^^jlHt^
(fasc. 6, fol.
This
is
980
M'
Mafljrnirl-pariprtiftAll-sttra-akshiirar-matrikadhyaya.'
of thirty-five
MS
-S
3& M-
1^
KwLii-tsz'-tsM-phu-sS,-sh-wo-phu-hhien-tho-
Wan-ehu-wan-idn-tsz'- mu-phin.
3 leaves.
Ac-
seq.), this is
No. 61.
works
seven
11l;H
3 leaves.
of No. 126.
following
14 a
Than
11 chapters.
names
Z'-yuen-lu,
Tibetan.
10 fasciculi;
'
975
618-907.
^i^
with
a later
Fo-shwo-sS^n-slii-wu-fo-mifi-li-Man-waii.
VaUramaTia-divyara/ira-satra.'
leaves.
fol. 1 1 a.
this is
cording to .K'-tsin
Phi-sh^i-man-thien-wan-iin.
'
by
A.D.
A. E.,
1 a),
BesHntap&lapati-dharani-Btltra.'
v.
i> P^
foL 2
Deest in Tibetan.
979
974
.2''-tsin (fasc. 3,
Sheu-hu-kwo-HS-Au-tho-lo-ni-iiA.
The
Cone. 857;
10 leaves.
p. 318.
Z'-yuen-lu,
a;
3 faseiculL
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
'^mmnmm^m
978
dynasty,
Parwasavari-dh^ranl.
fasc. 5, fol. 12
960-1 127.
A. D.
Translated
Leaf-dressed AvalokiteOTara-bodhisattva-sfltra.'
Z'-yuen-lu,
According to
dynasty,
Yeh-i-kw^n-tsz'- ts^i-phu-sS/-Aia.
'
Sun dynasty,
by
m^w.^
973
latter
5 fasciculi.
980-1000,
A. d.
fasc. i,
10
(fasc. 5, fol.
?),
lo-ni-iin.
'
ATalokiteTara-badbisattva-bh^3hita-samantabhadra.dh^anls^tra,'
217
StTTRA-PITAKA.
Deest in Titetan.
S leaves.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 5,
12 b.
fol.
w^mA:k^m^^mm.
981
218
Ash^amamfaiaka-siitra.
This
4 leaves.
is
'
12
fol.
a.
982 1^ P: II 5t
^^
-^ B^
^ 1^ ^
ift
Bnddhabhashita^pipllikopamana-sdtra.'
3 leaves.
fesc. 5, fol.
dynasty,
Fo-shwo-i-yii-^. (h)
'Buddbabh43hita-ash<ainah&bodhisattTa-ma}t<2ala-stltra,'
jf -yuen-lu,
Sun
later
1^
986
Fo-shwo-pSr-ta-phu-sll-maii-tliu-lo-Ain.
980-1000, of the
a. d.
?),
960-1127
A. D.
a.
mm^'^^mr^^^m
987
Shari-k-waii-t8z'-tsS,i-phu-sa-pu-kliun-wS,n-pi-
Fo-sliwo-naii-tsin-yi-tshi^yeii-tsi-pinmi-sin-tho-lo-ni-^in.
tho-lo-ni-^.
'Arya-aTaloldteOTara-bodhisattT&mogharSja-gtihj'a-hr'idaya-
'
dharaml-sdtra.'
Ainogliap,sa-dharawl.
^ak8huviodliana-vidyS,-dharani.
^'-yuen-lu,
525
p.
A. M.
fasc. 5, fol. 11
is
s. v.
an
Cf.
A R.,
It agrees with
2 leaves.
G., p. 324.
X'-yuen-lu,
Tibetan.
b; Cone. 386.
12 leaves.
fasc. 5, fol.
According to X'-tsin
earlier translation of
is
16 b
of
No. 317.
fol.
Z'-yuen-lu,
8 b.
(fasc.
mmm^^^jrmm.
No. 905.
988
No. 483.
Cf. also
This
and chapter
315, 316,
Fo-shvro-shan-Hun-vr^n-su-vran-Hn.
'Buddhabh49hita-prasena^t-rS^a-paripn&^A4-sfltra'.'
R%li,vavSKiaka-s<itra.
Fo-shwo-Mu-yi-tshi^tsi-pin-tho-lo-ni-yiin.
Baddhabh^shita-sarva ....
Z'-yuen-lu,
stltra.'
p.
Sarvarogaprasamam-dh^rani.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
foL 11 b;
5,
Cone. 722;
A.
520; A.M.
Tibetan.
984
6., p. 320.
Z'-yuen-lu,
8.
leaf.
It
fasc.
A M. G.,
7,
foL 27 b;
Cone. 102;
A. E.,
It agrees with
8 leaves.
p. 263.
Tibetan.
R.,
is
p.
459
agrees with
title
is
fully trans-
v.
literated, as
mwt^mm^m^^
Aiya-ra^avavadakanama-mahayana-sutra.
nrnw^^-b^m
989
Fo-8hwo-lim--w^n-tshiS-pS,o-Hn. (h)
Fo-shwo-^u-pH-yen-kheu-Ao-kwSi-tho-
'BaddhabhSsliita-^kra(Tarti)-ri^a-sapta-Tatiia-s<itia.'
ffvalaprasamaiii-dh^raret (?).
A E., p. 520
A. M.
a later translation of
fol.
Or.,
4 leaves.
p. 320.
No. 539.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fol.
a.
This
fasc. 8,
fol.
3 a),
mmm ^mu
is
990
fasc. 5,
Z'-yuen-lu,
Fo-shwo-yuen-slian-shu-Mn. (h)
'
^n/fiM^^^Bum^
leaves.
foL 3
Yii->K^tsi-y4o-^U'0-iiAn-tho-lo-ni-
a.
this is
yen-kheu-i-kw&-^.
'
But according
b.
985
Deest in Tibetan.
5 leaves.
lo-ni-^n.
'Buddhabh38hJta-<?valaTaktrapreta-paritra7ta-dharal-s1itra.'
991
Yoga-mah^rthasangraba-Snaiida-paritr&na-dhSTanl-^alaTaktra
(preta)-kalpa-sfttra.'
I fasciculus.
It contains
many
BHddhabli4shita-aramag'itadnuna-s1itra.'
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 8,
10 a),
(2).
mmimm^um^^m
Fo-sh-wo-Mo-i-pan-^ro-po-lo-mi-to-Ain.
Mudrfts or certain
'
219
St^TRA-PiyAKA.
This
3 leaves.
is
the Pra^TCaparaniita.
i8 b.
i, fol.
220
Deest in Tibetan.
2 leaves,
fol.
13
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
a.
translated
960-1127
by Sh'-hu
Sun dynasty,
Fo-shwo-ta-fan-kw^n-wei-tshan-yiu-iifi-shan-
998i^mM--^m^mm^M
MiS,o-fan-pien-phin.
'Buddhabhashita-maMvaipulyadbhufa-sfttra-
Fo-sliwo-sh'-yi-tshi^-wu-wSi-tho-lo-iii-/Hn.
upS.yakaiL8aly4tlhyS,ya.'
'
Deest in Tibetan.
5 leaves.
fol.
13
X'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 4,
Sarvabhaya-pradana-dharawi.
b.
.2''-3ruen-lu, fasc. 6, fol. 2
Mm:kmm^mf^Bmm.
993
Fo-shwo-ta-Hen-ku-pho-lo-man-yuen-Mi-^in.
A. M. G.,
.2^-yuen-lu,
994
No. 545
(3).
'Buddhabh3.shita-mahabala-OTesb<Ai-paripnifcAa-mahayana-sfitra.'
X'-yuen-lu,
524
v.
s.
pEli-pa-inin-j4an-sliih-yuen-i-tho-lo-m-/Jin.
'
Fo-sliwo-M-li-&M.n-fco-su-wan-ti-shiri-/Hn.
Deest in Tibetan.
p.
Shan-p--tshien-sun-p^ii-^o-po-lo-ini-to-yi-
Mmu:^M^fjrm:knm
27 leaves.
A. R.,
^A^nnmrnmrnf^ii
fol. .6 a),
mA^^^m^mm^^-
999
But according
fasc. 8, fol. 2 b.
a; Cone. 74
3 leaves.
(h)
'Buddhablia9hita-inahS,sthira-brShmaa-nidS.na-s(itra.'
2 fasciculi; 22 leaves.
p. 323.
fasc. 4,
fol. 1 7 b.
sata-satyapt!lrSrtha-db^at-3litra.'
It
leaves.
fasc. I, fol.
19
agrees with
Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
a.
1000
Fo-sh-wo-yi-^-tsun-tho-lo-ni-iJin.
The following
three
works
were
960-1127
995
by
translated
Sun
dynasty,
'Buddhabhashita-ekaAAdarya-dhirant-sfttra.*
Than dynasty,
'mmi^>^m^mpjfm:k
Tibetan.
1001
Fo-shwo-milo-^-sian-pliu-s;-su-wan-tS,-
A, D. 618-907.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
iij
16 leaves.
5, fol.
13
Deest in
b.
mnum ^
.Z'in-kan-tshui-sui-tho-lo-ni.
shan-f^-lo-ziin.
'
Vajra-bharTjana-dhliranl.'
'BuddhabMsMtarmaw/usrt-bodhisattva-paripnMAa-mah&ySna-
dharma^ankha-sfitra.'
It
7 leaves.
is
with
Tibetan.
12 b. According to Z'-tsin
fasc. 4, fol.
this
agrees
(fasc.
Z'-yuen-lu,
lo,
fol.
A. D,
960-1127.
yuen-lu,
5
a),
fasc.
6,
fol.
a,
where the
Ta-tshui-sui-tho-lo-ni-^in, or
Sun
dynasty,
Deest in Tibetan.
3 leaves.
'
title
is
K'read
Maha-bhamj^ana-dhiLrani-
sutra.'
996
mmm ^P^f^u
Fo-shwo-sz'- phiQ-fa-man-^n. (h)
1002
r-^M ^^i^M.mmn
'BuddhabhSshita-featurvarga-dharmapary^ya-sfltra.'
6 leaves.
fasc. 7, fol.
997
It
27
agrees
with Tibetan.
-ff''-yuen-lu,
Pu-khuii-Meii-soli-phi-lu-jib-ni,-fo-
a.
ta-kw4n-tin-kwan-/5;an-yen-/iin.
M^ A ^
:k
Fo-shwo-pa-ti-phu-sa-yJin
'Buddhabb&stuta-asb2aihablbodbi3attva-stltra.'
'
Amoghap&8a-vairoA;ana-buddha-mah&bhishikta-prabb^samantra-s(!ltra.'
2 leaves.
221
StTTEA-PiyAKA.
1003
222
MMAmiM^^mM^^
1009
Ti-tsin-phu-s^-paii-yueii-/fcin.
'Kshitigarbha-bodhisattva-pCUrapranidhana-sfttra.'
Thai
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
2 fasciculi;
Fo-shwo-t^-wei-toh-Hn-lun-fo-tin-M'-shan-
13 chapters.
kwari-,2Ti-lai-siao-A;Au-yi-tsliie-tsS.i-ii^n-tho-
:kn^M^^mw^u
1004
lo-m-kiix.
'Buddhabh^shita-mahabalagunasuvarnaAiakrabuddhoshnishatei/aprabba-tathagata-sarvapadTina^a-dhSiraTil-sdtra.'
Ta-shan-li-tshii-liu-po-lo-mi-to-^in.
'
MahSyana-buddhi
(?
10
618-907.
10 chapters.
fasciculi;
There
1010
was not
translation
finished
till
3 leaves.
is lost.
i^mm^yt:kmiBm
is
Fo-shwo-M'-shan-kwan-ta-wei-toh-siao-
788.
tsai-H-sian-tho-lo-ni-Hn.
'BuddhabbasUta-te^aprabh^mahabalagunapadTinasa'Sii-
mm:kn^mm^i^m
1005
Fo-sliwo-ta-shan-phu-s^-ts,n-/4an-f^-iin.
'BuddhabhS.3hita-mahy^na-bodhisattTa-piiaka-8addharma-stttTa.'
Bodhisattva-pi^aka.
40
the
fasciculi
later
Sun dynasty,
chapters.
1 1
This
Z'-yuen-lu,
of No. 23 (12).
is
?),
A. d.
A. D.
1004-
960-1127.
15
16
is
j''-tsin,
a.
nmrn^^^^u
1011
a later translation
fasc. 4, fol.
This
2 leaves.
similar
dharal-s<ltra.'
Fo-shwo-tin-shan-wan-yin-yuen-Hn.
'Buddbabhashita-mdrdha^ata-rajravadana-siltra.'
a.
1006
3MM ^M^W:^^
j?5:
1^ IS
of the later
15
in
Tibetan.
6 fasciculi.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
a.
Fo-wSi-yiu-thien-wM-sh-wo-wtln-f^-
1012
>ian-lun-Mn.
Sfltra addressed
by Buddha
to
Fo-shwo-tS,-shan-sui-iwan-siien-shwo-
Than
dynasty, A.D.
with Tibetan.
618-907.
It
9 leaves.
ku-fk-kin.
agrees
Buddhabhaahita-mabayana-sarva ....
stttra.'
Sarvadharma-pravritti-nirdesa-sMra.
1007
Fo-shwo-wu-ta-sh'-Hn. (h)
'Buddhabhashita-paafeamahapradana-sfltra.'
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
3 fasciculi.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 4,
17 b.
(fasc. 7, fol.'
1008
Sun
9 leaves.
i^mm-^^m^
1013
'Buddhabhashita-abhaya-dharanl-sfttra.'
Sun
3 leaves.
is
According to X'-tsin
mm::kmAm3m^
'Fo-Blawo-t&sh&n-zxL-khu-io-km-kie-
k'-kwaji.-m.m-kwa.n-jen-km.
Fo-shwo-wu-wei-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
Translated by Fa-hhien, a. d. 982-1001, of the later
fol.
this
Sun
Deest in Tibetan.
163, 164.
a),
"
'
Sarvabuddhavishayavatara-^nan^lokalankarasiLtra.
Sl^TRA-PirAKA.
223
^'-yuen-lu,
p.
Sun
later
dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
jf'-yuen-lu,
a seq.), this
s.
is
by Wassiljew, in
his
Buddhismus,
It
5 fasciculi.
According to
v.
224
-M^5fc>^P^I*#^
1018
later translation
mm:kn^wm
1014
tsui-shM-w^i-iniS-o-tl-inaii-iiS,-lo-/5in.
SaTyatath&gata-mab&guhyar%&dbhut&-nuttarapra8a3ta-mah-
Fo-shwo-ta-shan-^'- yin-A;in.
maneJala-sAtra.'
'Buddhabhashita-mahS,yana-5rfiana-mudrS.-sfl.tra.'
Tathagata-y/iana-mudra-siitra.
Sun dynasty,
later
iT'- yuen-lu, fasc. 4,
fol.
lated
by Z'-Ai-sian
(G'nanasri
Sun
dynasty,
960-1127.
a. d.
later translation of
?),
a. d.
This
Z'-yuen-lu,
s.
is
(?&ta-sarvatathS.gata-dharmaJ:akshu-samantaprakdsam&iiamah&bala-vidy&r^^a-stltra.'
Arthavinisytaya-dharmaparyaya.
p.
476
A. M.
(Suvarmia-dhllrani
about A.
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Tibetan.
s.
Cone. 139;
A.
D.
3 fasciculi.
1058,
of the
2 fasciculi
It agrees with
v.
later
Sun
'?),
1004-
A. d.
dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
leaves.
mm:k&mm.mnm
1016
R,
Translated by Zin-tsun-M'
p. 279.
?),
18 a;
Mo-t^-li-min-wan-/iin.
*
"Buddhabhashita-<Jharma-(mahS.)yanartha-vinisiaya-sfitra.'
fol.
5 fasciculi;
.?Au-shan-yi-tshi^-.?u-lM-f^-yen-pien-
Fo-shwo-fa-shan-i-iti^tin-ztm. (h)
.K'-yuen-Iu, fasc. 4,
930-1127.
^-mioj^'^W^U
1019
v.
mm^nm^^M.
1015
A. D.
chapters.
5 fasciculi.
Trans-
907
^nUM ^i^^m:'UU
1020
Fo-ahwo-ta-po-san-kai-tsun-fc/i'-tho-
^m-k^n-tm-yi-tsliie-2Ti-lS-i--ian-shih-sho-
lo-ni-/Kn.
ta-shan-hhien-^an-tSz-Mao-wan-^in.
'Buddhabhaahita-mahasitatapatra-dhllranl-stltra.'
Sitatapatra-dh^rani.
Cf
.ff"'-
yuen-lu, fasc.
6,
fol.
4 b,
where an
Va^asekhara-sarvatathSgata-satya-sangraha-mah^y&na-pratyutpannibhisambuddha-mabatantrarajia-sfttra.'
earlier
is
this
translation
made by Amoghavagra,
A. d.
746-771,
dynasty, A. d. 1280-1368.
Yuen
is
an
fasciculus.
MWt-^im^%'U^i^
1
nm^u'^m^mw^^m.
Fo-shwo-yi-tshie-^ai-lai-/ian-shih-sho-tS.-
1022
Buddhabhashita-sarvatatbagatst-aatya-sangraha-maliayana-
of the later
Sun
26 divisions.
It is stated at the
text consists of
number
4000
Mayi^3,la-mah^tantra-mahly^iia-ganibhlra-
30
end that the Sanskrit
fasciculi
l^ia^tjAitS^
*Buddbabb&shita-yoga-mah3.tantrar%a-sfXtra.'
980-1000,
naya-guhya-parasi-stltra.
of syllables in prose.
(?)-dharanl-o-lu-li (?)-s(ltra.'
Fo-shwo-yu-^S-t,-^o-w&.n->iin.
pratyutpanuabhisambuddha-aamSrdlii-mahataatraraj'a-sfltra.'
a. d.
Arya-Ura
fasciculus.
8han-hhien-^an-8-n-inei-ti-/ti^o-wan->tin.
4 b),
0-li-to-lo-tho-lo-ni-b-lu-li-i:in.
'
No. 1017.
1021
1017
According to Z'-tsin
fasciculi.
500;
fol.
16 a
A. M. G., p. 301.
Cone. 878.
Cf.
A. E.,
Translated by Fa-hhien,
ST^TRA-PirAKA.
225
A. D.
982-1001, of the later Sun dynasty, A. d. 9605 fasciculi ; I o chapters. It agrees with Tibetan.
:kmmmmmm^m
1028
1127.
JT'-yuen-lu,
226
s. v.
T,-pa,o-kwS.n-po-leu-kwo-8haii->hi-pi-
The following
works
three
were
by
translated
mi-tho-lo-ni-iiin.
guhya-parama-rahasya-kalpara^ra-dharani.
^'-yuen-lu,
Yi-tsz'- Mi-tho-fo-tin-iin.
'
509;
va^a, A.
Ushnisha^akravarti-tantra.
There
entitled,
^'-yuen-lu,
s.
v.
Yi-tsz'-tin-lun-wanis
nien-sun-i-kw6i, or
10
ya-kalpa.'
1024
'
EkaksharoshwiBhafekrara^adhya-
leaves.
Phu-thi-Man-8u-8liwo-yi-tsz'-tin-liiii-w3,n-^.
'
(fasc. 1 1, fol.
fasc. 5, fol.
19
10
b), this is
a.
According to
illustrates the
Om
mani padme
'
960-1127:
3mmm~^:kWi^m
1029
Z^'-tsin
Fo-shwo-pi-mi-84ii-inSi-ta-/ii^-w^-^n.
^mmmmumfLm
1025
p. 310.
A E.,
Amogha-
Translated by
D.
5 fasciculi; 13 chapters.
Z'-yuen-lu,
Cone. 641
foL 11 a;
houm."
f^mmm-^m^^m.
5,
this is
an appendix,
is
fol.
9 chapters.
fasc.
AM. G.,
p.
EkAkshara-prajasta-bnddhoshnlsba-sfttra.'
''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
gohya-dharant-stXtra.'
Mahamani--vipula-vim3-iia-viTa-supratish<Mta-
-^^mmmu
1023
MahAmami ....
Buddfaabhashita-gtthya-Bamaya-mahatantrarlU^sfl.tia,'
Guhyasamayagarbhara^ra.
Z^'-yuen-lu,
Phu-thi-Man-^S-n-yeii-tho-lo-m-^.
4
fcisciculi
fasc.
5,
fol.
16 a;
Cone. 156,
439.
3 assemblies.
BodhimaTMZa-vyliha-dharanl-slXtra.'
I
fasciculus.
1030
The following two works were
(Danapala
?),
A. d.
;^ it
a. d.
t^-^i4o-w^n-Ain.
nmmmmm
'
Fo-shwo-pi-mi-siEin-^in.
Sfltra spoken by Buddha on the secret
'Baddhabhashita-asamasamannttara-yoga-mahatantrara^a-sfttra.'
6 fasciculi
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
24
1027
5, fol.
2 1 divisions.
form.'
yuen-lu, fasc.
Guliyagarbhar%a.
culi;
i^
ro-shwo-wu-'rh-pin-tan-t8ui-sM,n-yii-^e-
960-1127:
1026
mmMr.^^^^1Iiti
translated by Sh'-hu
5, fol. 1
E'-
6 a.
fasci-
1031
leaves.
iw
^ ^F ^
f^m-^ia^^m^M
;^ it
II
Fo-8hwo-(Kn-kan-slieu-phu-s^-/?dan-fu-yitshie-pu-to-ta-ziiao-wan-yiin.
'Baddhabhashita-vagrapam-bodhisattva-sarvabhCltafiamara-
Fo-shwo-yi-tshi^-^Ti-l^i-^-k^n-s^n-yeh-
mabatantraT%a-s&tra.'
;Sii-sarvabhMac7amara-taiitra.
Buddhabhashita-sarvatatbagata-va^artrikannannttarar-gnhya-
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
fol.
17 b; Cone. 284.
mahatantrarH^stltra.'
Bh<itarflmara-maMtantrar%a.
/S'ri-guhya-sama^a-tantrar&^a.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
p.
496;
A. M. G.,
5,
fol.
p. 299.
14 b;
Cone. 223;
7 fasciculi;
iT'-ynen-lu,
s.
v.
A. R.,
18 divisions.
227
StlTRA-PirAKA.
A^'-yuen-lu, s. v.
For the
Sanskrit text, see Catalogue of the Hodgson Manu-
scripts, I.
48
III. 39
MiiP
1032
'
V. 37.
'
^^
mm:M
"^
name
title,
of the
Yuen
There
fasciculus.
is
entitled
or
is
'
Than
SMra on
Translated by
AT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
1037
agrees
b.
Sun
dynasty, a.d.
Fo-shw,o-tsm-sh^fi-kS,n-pan-ti-l6-;tin-kS,6-
pu-khun-san-rQ^i-ta-M4o-wM->Jin.
'Buddhabh^shita-anuttaramttla-mah&sankhya-vagT^mogliaeamaya-mahS,tantTar%a-sMra.'
25 divisions.
7 fasciculi;
Deest in Tibetan.
K'-
^M\]yM^i^^Mm^m
yuen-lu,
.ffin-k,n-tin-yii->^S-li-tshii-pan-^o-^.
the
Vajrrasekhara-yoga-buddhi (!)-prajmi,(paramita)-sfitra.'
1038
M^
M\]
16
is
w^mMAim^M^^m
'Bnddhabh&shita-anuttaraguhya-nada-deva-sdtra.'
^ ^M W ^
ra^a.
TS.-lb-^in-kS.n-pu-khu6-/tan-shih-8&n-mo-
fol.
18
b.
restore this Sanskrit title fully from the Chinese transliteration given
ye-pS,n-5^o-po-lo-mi-to-li-tBhii-^n.
by the former
9 divisions; 32 leaves.
yuen-lu,
authority.
3 fasciculi
K'-
v.
s.
(?)-9tltra.*
Pra^r^aparamita ardhasatikS,.
-ifl^
1039
Translated by Amoghavajfra, a.d. 746-771, of the
dynasty, a.d. 618-907.
AT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
According to ^''-tsin
a preface added by
A^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
buddhi
There
a.
Fo-shwo-tsui-shM-pi-nii-nS.-nS/-thien-^in.
Deest in
13 leaves.
fasc. 5, fol.
Emperor
Sun dynasty.
1034 :k
fol.
9 leaves.
9
Deest
in
jn
jrin-k,n-fan-leu-kwo-yi-tshiS-yii-/HS-
a.
12 a
seq.),
yii-i:'-^,
the
1035
13
of the
Mf^M^^:k^^M\\
A preface
Than
Tibetan.
fol.
It
which
to this work,
Pra^nS.p^ramita ardhasatika.
Thaii
leaves.
960-1127:
Tibetan.
'
Shan-A;b-wan-Bhu-sh'-li-fa-phu-thi-sin-wan,
Arya-ma?i^srl-bodhi-^ttotp4da-lekha.'
1033
^^
ji;
re-
Mangrusri.
f/ff
of the
Tl
Sdtra on (the merit in the use of) a rosary, being (an extract
with Tibetan.
Arya
ill
Translated by
Arya-mawjrusrl-satyanama-afttra.'
Ma%usri-n4ina-iiS,h-^-tm (?), or
1368.
1036
.ffin-kS,n-tm-yii->?i^-nien-shu-^in.
Shan-miao-^-siS.ri-ytan-shih-min-/?in.
Z'-hwui
228
witH Tibetan.
It agrees
mmi^nm^i&mm^
'
ThSn
Deest in Tibetan.
1040
Fo-shwo-fo-mu-pan-^o-po-lo-mi-to-
Vajraekhara-vimana-3arra-yoga-yogf-9fttra.'
mm^^mmm^^
ta-min-kwan-sian-i-kwei-Ain.
'Buddbabh^3hita-buddham^trika-pTa^^pSj-aaiitS.-mah4vidyidhySoasan^^llaa-kalpa-atltra.'
ta-yK.^-^.
Sun
A''-yuen-lu, fasc
Fo-shwo-mi^o-H-sian-tsui-shan-k^n-pan'BuddhabhSshita-maregTisry-anuttara-mdlla-mahatantra-sfttra.'
5 leaves.
Maf/^usri-sadyntta-guhya-tantrar^asya
19
vimsatika-krodhavi^ayM^ana.
i, fol.
b.
229
StTTRA-PITAKA.
Z'-yuen-lu,
by Pa-bhien,
17 b; Cone. 557.
fesc. 5,fol.
a. d.
A.D. 960-1127.
with Tibetan.
982-1001, of tbe
later
Translated
Sun
3 fasciculi^ 10 divisions.
Z^'-yuen-lu,
s.
230
7^^^#^il#ytl^^
1044
dynasty,
It agrees
v.
TS,-shan-yii-ii6->Hii-k^fi-sin-hSi-mS.ii-shu-sliihli-tshieii-phi-tshieii-poh-ta->{i^o-"w4n--ftn.
i^^m^mmmmm
1041
MaMy4na-yoga-vagTa-prakntis4gara-man^^-sahasrabllliu&aliasrsp&tra<mahStantrari(/a-s(itra
.'
Miao-^-sian-pin-ta6-pi-mi-tsui-sli4i-kwaiinian-ti-/iil,o-wan-^m.
10
Man^srl-samagahy^attara-dhy&namukha-mah&tantrarS^sUtra.'
The
Than
Deest in Tibetan.
fasciculi.
960-1127.
yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
Deest in Tibetan.
fasciculi.
fol.
The contents
a.
by "WassDjew, in
his
K'-
of No. 1041
Buddbismus,
p. 188.
w^mm^mm'^^M.
1045
1042
Fo-shwo-shan-pao-ts,n-shan-i-kwei-to.
'Buddhabhishita-arya-rataagarbharddhi-kalpa-stttra.'
ambhala-^alendra-yathalabdha-kalpa.
^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
Phu-pien-kw^-min-yen-m^n-tshin-tBin-M'-
A. M.
541 ;
labdha
p.
shan-^ru-i-p^o-yin-sin-WTi-naA-shan-tS,-
'
min-wan-ta-sui-Miu-tho-lo-ni-^iru
'
lasata
'
13 a;
In
Cone. 109;
the
first
is
or
'
fol.
G., p. 338.
'
bhavata.'
A. E.,
authority
it is
read
2 fasciculi
dMrani-pratisara-inaihllvidyar%a.
^u-Aan-yen-yao-tsi,
foL 12
fasc. 3,
1046
mm II
MabUpratisara-dharani.
^'-yuen-lu, fesc.
S, fol.
mm^m%^:km^'^m
a.
Fo-shwo-pao-ts^-sban-ta-min-man-na-lo-
13 a; Cone. 473.
i-kw^i-;iin.
'
MaMpratisara-vidyS,ra^ni.
Buddbabh^bita-ratnagarbbarddhi-mab^vidy^mandalakalpa-stltra.'
Translated by
517; A. M. G., p. 317.
Amoghavajra, A. d. 746771, of the Than dynasty,
2 fasciculi; 2 chapters.
A.D. 618-907.
It agrees
A. E.,
p.
with Tibetan.
1043
iT'-yuen-lu,
s.
2 fasciculi.
mminj^r-Bmmm
1047
^U\]Mi^^M^':^MWiM
tS>-shanT>tiiL.
kwan-tsz'-tsai-phu-sS,-san-sbi-tsui-sban-sin-
TatMgatSjiintya-guIiya-iiirdeaa.
Translated by Fa-hu (Dhannaraksha ?),
20
fasciculi;
translation
fol.
the
3 b.
later
Sun
25 chapters.
of
No. 23
dynasty,
This
(3).
is
Z^in-k4n-khun-pu-tsi-bwiii-fan-kwan-kwei-i-
Baddhabb^hita-tath^tliJnntya-giiliya-inahSy&iia-sfltra.'
of
X'-yuen-
v.
Fo-shwo-iu-lSi-pu-sz'-i-pi-ini-
1058,
Tibetan.
foL 13 a seq.
min-w^n-yiin.
A. D.
1004-
'
sattva-tribhavS.nnttarahndaya-vidy,r^a-3fttra.'
a.d. 960-1127.
Z*-yuen-lu,
fasc
6,
Vajrabhayar-sannipata-Taipulya-kalpa-avalokitesvara-bodbi-
Translated by
Thin
Amoghava^a,
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
A. d.
746-771, of the
i fasciculus
''-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
9 chapters.
fol.
13
a.
231
StTTRA-PITAKA.
^m'^'WM^:^MWi^
1048
232
Than
meaning
certain
Deest in Tibetan.
[The
-^ia^^m^^
1053
Fo-Bhwo-yi-t8hi^-^u-M.i-^n-siari-s,n-mei-
xishman
i-kw^i-yiin.
lyvidj&r&gB.-atitra,.'
'BaddhabhS3Uta-sarvatatbagata-pratii-Ctpaprati8h<AS.-samaya-
Mah^balava(7rakrodha-s1itra (1).
Cone. 66o.
).
541; A. M. G.,
Than
of the
p.
kalpa-slltra.'
b; A.
3 fasciculi.
mm:kmmM^w^mm
1049
R.,
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
It gives a
3 leaves.
mmmm
of the later
It agrees
1),
A. d.
980-1000^
with Tibetan.
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
9 leaves.
fol.
13
a.
The following two works were translated bj ximoghaa.d. 746-771, of the Than dynasty, a-d. 618
vag'ra,
907:
^^mm^m^^:km
Fo-shwo-ta-shafL-kwan-si^n-mS,n-ii,-lo-tsia-
1054
/?ru-iioh-t8hii-/iiri
i^M
'Buddhabhashita-mali4yan-ahy4na-9aH^Bana-ma4ala-sarvadurbb4ya-pras^daka-s(itra.'
.i
i^
Sun
dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
mmi^-:^B
1050
2 fasciculi;
28 leaves.
wan-ziin-M'-niao-wM-^iA.
'MangTisri-bodhisattva-mdla^tautrara^a-ganKia-dvijarS^a-sfltra.'
Garurfagarbhara^a.
^^^mm
of the Chinese
kw^n-tsz'-tsli-to-lo-phu-SJUi-kwei-/iin.
tara-bodhisattva-kalpa-sfttra.'
Than
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
where the
last character
A.
R., p.
512
A. M.
Q., p. 313.
^'-yuen-lu,
s.
v.
mentioned iu
14 leaves.
It agrees
is
of
15 leaves; 3 chapters.
W^W:-fJmm^M:km
1051
a,
Cf. Ma%uri-m<ila-tantra,
Cone. 807.
with Tibetan,
12
Garu<Zagarbhataiitra.
Fo-shwo-t,-fan-kw^n-m.n-8hu-shih-li-^iA-
Buddhabhashita-mabS.vaipulya-mariSrngil-sAtra-ayaloMteJvara'
title is
1055
-h-W^SS^ii^c^^
Shi-yi-iiiien-kwln-tsz'-tsai-phu-sl-sin-iiii-
yen-nien-STin-i-kw^i-^in.
'
EkHdasamukha-avalokitesTara-bodliisattva-liWdaya-mantra
Fo-shwo-yi-t8hi^-fo-sho-siiLn-yiii-tS,-/iilLo-
wan-^iQ-kwan-tsz'-tsELi-phu-SEUmen-sun3 fasciculi;
i-kwSi-^in.
(?)-
adhySya-kalpa-slitra.'
28 leaves.
It
agrees
with Tibetan.
b.
'Buddhabbasbita^sarvabnddha-sangraha-ynkta-mahatantrar^rastitra-aTalokiteOTara-bodhisattvadhyftya-kalpa-sfltra.'
Sun
Tibetan,
jf'-yuen-lu,
11 leaves.
fiasc. 6, fol.
14
1056
i^'^ %
*o
Deest in
b.
T^-fM-kw^n-phu-sa-tssiri-wan-shu-sh'-li-
kfln-pan-i-kwei-^.
1052
^iMi-^Miimmw^n
Yu-/?:ie-/Kn-kan-tiri-/?dn-shih-tsz'-mu-phiii.
'
Yoga-vajrrasekhara-jQtra-aksbaramatrika-vySkhyS-Targa.'
'Mahavaipulya-bodhisattvapi<aka-niajnrt-m1ila-kalpa-s<itra.'
Bodhisattvapi<akllvatamsaka-ma%usTl-miilagarbha-tantra.
234
StTRA-PITAKA.
233
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 5, fol.
14 b; Cone. 602.
dynasty, a. d. 960-1280.
Ma%usri-m<ila-tantra.
wanting in
A. R., p. 512
A. M. G., p. 313.
Thien-si-tsSi, a. d.
A. D. 960-112';.
with Tibetan,
Translated
by
^'-yuen-lu,
s.
fasciculi
20 chapters. It
1060.
^'-yuen-lu,
For
s.v.
is
the
Manu-
v.
A. D.
mmwmm^ibti:kmM-
1057
1127:-^
;+#.
1061
Fo-shwo-M'-niin-tsS,n-yii-^^tS.-/a&o-tsunnl-phu-sS,-tS.-min-MS,n-tsiu-i-kwSi-/Kn.
Fo-shwo-liwln-liwa-wS.n-t4-yTi-H^H&,o-shi-fan-
Buddhabh&3liita-tegro<Uiara-pi<aka(?)-yoga-mahatantr-iE:un<i!a (?)-
nu-min-w4ri-ta-mia-kwaii-sian-i-kwei-Hn.
boclhisattva-mah&vidy&-siddhi-kalpa-sOLtra.'
'Buddhabli43hita-may%S!a-mahayogo-tantra-daakrodha-vidyS-
Sun
dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
This
by
is
r%a-niahSvidy4-dhyS.na3amj^na-kalpa-3fttrB.'
4 fasciculi; 6 divisions.
I fasciculus.
fol.
it agrees
Nligirgruna.
fasc. 6, fol..
1058
14
with Tibetan.
fasc. 6,
13 b.
JST'-yuen-lu,
a.
mm^^mm^mi^m^
io62Bi;#^#^^Ait^W
Fo-shwo-ini^o-fci-siS,n-yii-MS-t^AdS,o-Adn-kS,n-
Fo-shwo->K[n-kan-hhiM-pliu-sl-tS,-imn-iAaja-
phei-lo-foh-lun-kwan-siS-n-M,n-tsiu-i-kw^i-iin.
Buddhabha3hita-maS<pirl-yogatantra-TagTa-bhairaTa-fcakra-
tsiu-i-kwei-^.
dhy4nasanj|r&na-siddbi-kalpa-s<^tra.*
'Buddhabh^hita-va^ragandha-bodhisattva-mah^vidy&-3iddhi-
Va^ra-bhaira'va-tantra-krodha-tattvar^a.
kalpa-siitxa.'
1059
Sun
3 fasciculi.
^Umi^m^MM^M^
mnmmm
A. d.
1063
MUn-tsiu-i-kw^i-ziin.
Vajrrasattva-bhashita-pinnayaka n)-deva-siddhi-kalpa-sfttra.'
746-771, of the
Tibetan,
A. d.
wS,n-sh'- A;6-iiien-sun-f^.
^'-yuen-
13 b.
dynasty,
Ti-li-san-m^-ye-pu-tun-tsun-wei-nu-
fasciculus.
fasc. 6, fol.
1060
ThM
J^m^^WZ-MM^M
3E ^ # i^ 11 ^
4 fasciculL
s. v.
fasciculus;
^'-yuen-lu,
618-907
Zin-kan-sS.-to-sh-vro-phin-nS,-ye-jtia-tluen-
6 divisions.
11;^
1064
Z^-ynen-lu,
b.
MMm^.^^^mM'f-^
Fo-shwo-ta-pfei-khuA-A;'-Aiii-kaA-t4-AiS.o-
Shafi-^S,-m-fan-nu-Hn-kM-thun-tsz'-phu-
w&n-i-kwM-Mn.
s4-iMn-tsiu-i-kwM-fciA.
'Bnddhabhashita-mahakanimkainogha-jimana-Tajfra-mahataiitrar%a-kalpa-s1itra.'
He
'
kalpa-sCltra.'
Va^rra-tantra.
A. R.,
Cone. 646;
fasc. 6, foL 16 b;
Translated by Fa-hu
489; A. M. G., p. 293.
(Dharmaraksha ?), A. d. 1004-1058, of the later Sun
Z'-yuen-lu,
p.
ATya-(<{&)kiiil (?)-krodha-varrakam&Ta-bodhisattya-9iddhi-
Va^rrakumSja-tantra.
Z''-yuen-ln, fasc. 6,
fol. 1 1
Cone. loi.
i^'-yuen-lu,
s.
v.
3 fasciculi.
235
StTRA-PITAKA.
-hmmmi^
1065
236
Tshi-fo-tsan-pM-H^-tho.
'G4tha on the praise of the seven Baddhas (and Maitreya),'
'
Sim dynasty, A.
It contains ten
verses, nine
1),
1070
a.d. 973-
960-1127. 3
D.
leaves.
Tsln-f^-ii^-8un.
of
H#
1^
f
The following two works were
AA
1071
s.
-WA
1067
v.
'
by Fa-
dynasty, a.d.
'
II
Ashta-mah^-srl-iaitya-samskrita-stotra.'
Composed by King
;g
M.
Trik^ya.
If
2 leaves.
>Siladitya.
1072
Fo-yi-pS,i-pa-inin-ts4n-^n.
'
Sun
Pa-tSr-lifi-tha-aii-tsan.
b,
transliterated
960-1127:
trikitya-stotra.'
It consists
of 87 verses.
Fo-8ln-shan-ts^n.
'
Dharmadh&tu-stotra.'
1066
Those of Buddha
2.
M^ ^M
'
and
(1),'
^akyamuni.
or Saptabuddha-stotri-g&tha.'
i.
Trata-buddhamatrika
zt
li
Skn-ahekn-ikn-takn.
Buddha-D^m^shterataka-stotra-sfttra.'
'
Translated by Fa-thien (Dharmadeva 1), a.d. 97398 1 of the later Sun dynasty, A. D. 9601 127. 3 leaves.
'
Trikaya-samskrita-stotra.'
The above
5 leaves.
nm^^^^M
1068
fol.
1073
5 a seq.
;g
m^Mw^n r.-\^ -m
;"ii|
min-f&n-ts^n.
Translated by Fa-hhien, a.d. 982-1001, of the later
'Arya-trata-buddhamatrika-vimsati-pilgra-stotra-sfltra.'
Tsan, of the
Yuen
dynasty, X. D.
translated
960-1127
1069
by Sh'-hu
Sun
d3fnasty,
namely:
MawgTisrl.
The author
e.
Ehan-tsu, A. d.
heading of the
Imperial composition
in
honour of
fol.
the
are
5 a
seq.,
where the
first
two
W^^ WlttJ^TM^^
Fo-shwo-yi-tshi^^u-lM-tin-lun-wM-
-^
A ^mm.
left out.
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 6,
Sun
by Fa-
dynasty, a.d.
^^^m^m^m^n
Man.-shu-8liih-li-phu-sS,-Ai-aiM-A;iS-tho.
'
2 leaves.
perial compositions,
transliterated
1074
stotra-sfttra.'
a.
Works
10,
An
leaves.
17
There are
Emperor Thai-tsun,
1403-1424, of the Min dynasty.
is
yi-pS,i-pS,-inin-tsan-A;in.
fol.
leaves.
Laudatory verses
is prefixed,
'Buddhabhashita-sarvatathagatoshwlshaiakra-namash^aaataka-
5.
i.
li
'BuddhabhSshita-mar'f^rujrl-n&mS.shfasataka-samskrita-stotra.'
U-tsan-fcin.
An
Fo-shwo-wan-shu-sii'-li-yi-pSii-pa-
Shan-Hu-tu-fo-mu-'rh-shi-yi-iun-
Translated by
'^
MaBjrurl-bodhisattva-srl-gatha.'
237
1075
-h5
^C pm
There are
Deest in Tibetan.
5 leaves.
1079
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
^E
^^1
5?f
into
Chinese,
M^
1000,
of the
later
Two
lated
i.
e.
jKAan-tsu, a. d.
1403
transliterated
translated.
M^ ^ i
later
Sun
dynasty,
A. D.
980-
960-1127.
A. D.
8 leaves.
Arya-avalokitevara-bodhisattva-guna-5totra.'
is
Aiya-tSrA-bodhisattva-samskn'ta-stotra,'
Transliterated
it
3 leaves.
eight verses
Shaii-kwan-tsz'-tsai-phu-sa-kun-toh-ts^.
973-
A. d.
Shan-to-lo-pliu-Sl-fan-tsan.
a.
1076
?),
dynasty, a. d. 960-1127.
miii-fSji-tsaii.
Arya-va^rapSni-bodhisattva-nSm&shtesateka-samslirita-stotra.'
17
Sun
Shaji-Am-kin-sheu-phii-8a-yi-pM-p&-
fol.
238
StTTEA-PirAKA.
1080
$^
^rlJ
^i +
SI
Sh'-sh'-fa-wu-shi-sun.
'
Fifty verses
on the law or
and
Sun
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
leaves.
5^
1081
1077
Tsan-kwarL-shi-yin-phu-s^-sun.
'
'
^ IS
A.D. 618907.
Than dynasty,
5 leaves.
m
mmmm^^-^^j^m
Fo-shwo-shan-kwaii-tsz'-tsai-pliu-s4-faii-tsan.
'Baddhabhasbica-^rya-avalokitejvara-bodbisattra-samskrttaStOtHL'
6hand(kS 1)-3a7n3k7*ita-3totra.'
Ghand-Biitra
Avalokitesvara-bodhisattTa^-stotra.'
1078
Jlt
ien-Mui-fan-t8an.
(?).
A.
R., p.
title
left
out
SECOND DIVISION
Ltih-tsdn, or Vinaya-pi^aka.
PAET
I.
Td-shan-luli, or the
thfl
by Guwa-
Sun
dynasty, A. D. 420-479.
dynasty, A. D.
The
first
translated
earlier
Sun
420-479 :
10
fasciculi
30 chapters.
The
is
rest is
1082
170.
No. 1085
is
the Sutra
Fo-shwo-phu-s^-n^i-MS-iin.
'
chapter
fol.
32,
a.
fasciculus.
1086
VhvL-sk-ti-kh' -Jem.
fB8
3SC
1083
'
Phu-sL-yiu-pho-so-wu-ii^-wei-i-Hn.
'
Sfttra
five
Bodhisattva-bhftmidhara-sfttra.'
Bodhisattva-A;aryS;-iiirdesa.
Cone. 488.
eattva-up^saka.'
1084
and 1170.
27 chapters.
according to ^'-tsin
an
sattva-bhflmi in the
Fo-shwo-waii-shu-sh'-li-tsin-lUh-A;m.
lun or sastra.
fasc. 8, fol.
9 a
s.
Phu-si-shS-n-He-iin.
'
Bodliisattva-bhadrastla-sfltra.'
Bodhisattva-Arary^-nirdesa.
A. K., p. 452; A. M.G.,
Translated by Grunavarman,
p.
257;
first
title is
is
Khai-yuen-lu, fasc. 12 b,
are
fol,
wanting
12
a.
in
Tibetan.
see,
however,
70.
^mu
1087
Fkn-wkn-km.
v.
^ H # ^ If
397-439. 8 fasciculi
No. 1085. But,
Chinese
fasciculus; 4 chapters.
^'-yuen-lu,
d.
similar to
Translated
No.
Cone. 809.
is
i^m^^^^mmm
'Buddhabh4shita-maiyuri-suddhavinaya-slltra.'
1085
Brahma^^la-siitra.
A. M. a, p. 286; Cone. 142.
p. 483;
Translated by Kumara^iva, A. d. 406, of the Latter
Cf.
A.
E.,
that this
by Sari-Mo, the
work
is
2 fasciculi.
It is stated
61 chapters.
241
VINAYA-PITAKA.
1068
UpSsaka-stla-sfitra.'
fol.
by Dharmaraksha,
Translated
A. d.
A. d.
of
428,
397-439.
dynasty, A. d.
i
fasciculus;
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 8,
7 b.
the
7 fasciculi;
mm^^mmm
1094
28 chapters.
yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
Han
is lost,
Deest in Tibetan.
chapters.
name
translator's
Yiu-pto-so-M^-iin.
'
242
Fo-shwo-tsiri-yeli-Jtari-Mn.
K'-'
'Buddhabh^shita-karm^rarana-visaddhi-stltra.'
fol.
7 b.
KarmS/varana-visuddhi-mahHyana-alitra.
Z'-yuen4u,
1089
p. 262'.
Tsi-thiao-yin-su-wan-Hn.
'
Munlvinayasvara
(?
A. D.
devaputra)-pariprf/(iM-9<itra.'
350-431
fasciculus.
fasc. 8, fol. 7
A. R., p. 458
A.M.
6.,
ia
lost.
Z''-yuen-lu, s.v.
Paramfi,rthasamvarti(-varta?)-satyamrdesanS,ma-
maMyana-stltra-
Sun
dynasty, a. d. 420-479.
later
fol.
translation
This
i fasciculus.
X'- yuen-lu,
of No. 1084.
is
Vo'iBkt.-kifi..
'
fasc. 8,
:k
M mmM
=-
p.
'
MahayS,na-trtrS*i-kshama
Karma varaMa-pratisarana
K'- yuen-lu,
458; A. M.
fasc.
8,
fol.
Z'-yuen-lu,
s.
Cone. 585
A. R.,
'
S.
Z^-yuen-
'
mm^^WMm
BuddhabMshita-mansnwrl-kshama
Translated by
BodhisattvaTpratimokshar-sfttra.'
dynasty, A. D. 397-439.
of
of the
Ka
(? confe33ion)-6fttra.'
Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),
Western Tsin
A. D.
A. D.
leaves.
This
is
an
earlier
^'-yuen-lu,
dynasty, a. d. 265-316.
dynasty, A. d. 384-417.
agrees with Tibetan.
1097
^mj^m^^
of the
Latter Tshin
2 fasciculi; 8 chapters.
Z'- yuen-lu,
fasc. 8, fol.
It
7 b.
1098
^M
1^
!:
^ + # i^^
Fo-shwo-sheu-shi-shS-n-M^iifii.
spoken by "Buddha on receiving the ten good SQaa or
the
iS^ikshfipada.'
3^
Phu-s^-M6-pan.
'
Sfttra
a.
1093
13
3 parts.
Phu-s,-yin-lo-pan-yeh-A;in.
on the
Fh.u-sk-k\^-Ki^-mo--WR,rL
1092
Sfitra
8 a{ K'-taiA,
618-907:
266-
'
'
1 2
The following two works were translated by HhUenkw&a (Hiouen-thsang), A. d. 649, of the Than dynasty,
fasciculus.
'
with Tibetan.
fasc. 8, fol.
Fo-shwo-wan-shu-hwui-kwo-Hn.
agrees
V.
1091
313,
It
Dharmaraksha,
translation
lu,
Phu-s^-HS-pan-AiA.
Cone. 585. Translated by Gninagapiiei and Dharmagupta, about A. D. 590, of the Sui dynasty, A. D. 589fasciculus.
A R.,
^MJ^^M
1096
G., p. 262.
Triskandbaka.
Cf.
Translated by Kumira^iva,
v.
(or -pratiiMedana).
9 b
8 a; Cone. 176.
G., p. 263.
10 chapters.
4 fasciculi;
coiifession)-s<itia/
(?
458; A. M,
Ta-shaA-sSji-tsii-A;ftan-hwui-*iA.
618.
Buddhapifaka-sllLtra.'
Buddhapifaka-nigrahaDAina-mahS,y9,na-sfttra.
b.
1090
p.
MMM
1095
No. 1084,
Cf.
Bodhisattva-pratimoksha.'
fasciculus.
it is
fifth
similar
part on
VTNAYA-PiyAKA.
243
mm^m^mm
1099
244
1103
'Phu-B^-tskiL-km..
Fo-shwo-f^-liih-saii-m^i-yfcin.
'
'Buddhabb&shita-vinayasam^dhi-sdtra.'
Translated by
K' Khien,
dynasty, A. d, 222-280.
A. d.
223-253, of the
Wu
Bodhisattva-pitoka-sfttra.'
Li^n dynasty,
A. d.
11 leaves.
502-557.
9 leaves.
1^
1100
!:
+#^
at i^
A. D.
265-316
Fo-shwo-shi-shSji-yeh-tsio-Am.
'Baddhabh^sIiita-dasabhadrakarmain^rga-slJltra.'
1104
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
'
7 leaves.
m-^ni f^^ M
^mm^m^mm
8 leaves
1101
Samantabhadra-bodbisattTa-siltra.'
;
6 chapters.
1105
Tshin-tsin-phi-ni-fari-kwM-iin.
'
'
Sfttra
is
a similar
1106
fas-
'
^^i^
'i( 'I^
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
p.
BodliisattTa-panibadfa2UTaa-ksham&
(? confession)-s(ltTa.'
is lost.
A. d.
2 leaves.
iSiriputra-ksbama
(? confe8sion)-9(ltra.'
Triskandhaka.
Phu-sSi-wu-f^-Man-hwui-Mn.
*
^m^m
^m
Sh6-li-fu-liwui-kwo-A;m.
ciculus.
1102
see ChUders'
II
3 leaves.
mahayana-siitra.
Cf.
^^
ii
Phu-sa-sheu-Mi-iin.
<Suddhayinaya-vaipulya-3fttra.'
translation.
by Nieh
S4n-in^n-tho-fu-tho-lo-phu-sa-A;in.
Thin
translated
Tao-fcin, A.D.
502-557;
470
A. M. G.,
fol.
p. 274.
10 a;
Cone. 48;
Translated by
An
A.
K.,
Shi-kao,
6 leaves.
This
is
an
103.
earlier
.^''-tsin, fasc.
32,
fol. 1 1 b.
245
VINAYA-PITAKA.
PAR^
4^
^5
M^
1107
"^p
Wl
II.
^M
earlier
Fo-o-phi-than-iin.
'
BuddhfibMdharma-sfttra.'
1112
Deest in Tibetan.
'
Z'-yuen-lu,
246
fasc. 8, fol.
Sfttra
a.
mmiii^fmmm
Fo-sliwo-f4n-/tie-tsai-Min-/hin-Ain.
spoken by Buddha on the lightness and heaviness of the
sin of transgressing the
mmj^^m
earlier
^ie-tho-iie-pan-iin.
an
earlier translation of
fol.
1108
'
Translated by
14
is
mmi^inKm
spoken by Buddha on the
S<itra
Translated by
K' Khieu,
dynasty, a. d. 222-280.
u wmf^ M
Yiu-po-li-wan-^iIl.
'
This
2 leaves.
No. 817.
Fo-shwo-/ii^-siao-tsai-iJin.
'
a.
1109
a.
1113
In
dynasty, a. d. 25-220.
-sCltra?).
by Gautama TragnamM.,
Translated
Han
iSlla.'
1114
Upaii-paripjiH/ia-stitra.'
Slla.
destroying misfortune.'
A. d.
223-253, of the
Wu
4 leaves.
wmm^m^^mii
Fo-shwo-yiu-pho-so-wu-^^-sian-yKn.
Sun
dynasty, A. d. 420-479.
with Tibetan.
A'''-yuen-lu,
known
A. D.
translator under
fasciculus.
fasc.
8, fol.
'Buddhabhashita-upasaka-paiifcasila-rftpa-sCltra.'
It agrees
15 b, where
Translated by Gunavarman, a.
Sun
Eastern
Han
dynasty,
inoksha)-s6tra.
K., p.
43
fasc. 8, fol.
1111
the
It
Than
dynasty,
agrees with
A. d.
Tibetan.
I-tsiii,
618-907.
Z'-yuen-lu,
13 b.
mmMmm i^m.
Fo-shwo-Ai&-yeh-iiiii-/iie-/Hn.
Sfttra
'
fI
SarvastivMa-vinaya
jff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
of
710,
fasciculus.
'
Tibetan.
Shi-sun-lUh.
Cone. 255.
Pratimoksha-sdtra (?).
in
6 b.
1115
^^^m--^^^9j^m
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshi^jdu-pu-Me-Hn.
MMasarvastiv4da(-mkdya)-vinaya (or prati-
A.
d.
17 leaves.
25-220.
1110
A. D,
dynasty, A. b. 420-479.
fol.
11 a; Cone. 82.
Translated
is
shorter.
This
is
similar
-K''-yuen-lu,
s.
v.
Dulva
p.
Mah&sai-vastivadinas
mus,
to
p. 96).'
is
stated
by "Wassiljew (Buddhis-
i,
p. xlvii,
note
i.
But,
U7
VINAYA-PirAKA.
according to I-tsin
8 a), No.
fol.
1 1
etivada-nikiya
15
is
for
(N4n-hai-ki-kwei-^han,
fasc. i,
^^m-w^^m^
1121
which
No. 11
latter, see
248
18.
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshi^yiu-pu-phi-nai-
^^^ ^
1116
ye-ts^-sh'.
'MUllasarvSiStiT&da-nik&ya-Tinaya-samyuktavasta.'
Ni-M^-mo.
Compiled by Kwai-su,
the
Than
disciple of Hiouen-thsang, of
is
16
This
fasciculi.
618-907.
Tibetan,
40
m-B^^m^^
1122
a.
fasciculi;
.ff'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
12
fol.
ThM dynasty,
Deest
parts.
in
a.
^^m
Mi-shS,-86-pu-wu-fan-liili.
^nm
1117
A.D.
'Mahl8asaka-nik4ya-pafcavarga-vinaya.'
MaMifS,saka- vinaya.
Sz'- fan-liih-tBan.
'
Dharmagupta-Tinaya.
424,
12b; Cone.
Translated
545.
is
yuen-lu,
This
K'-
is shorter.
30
^^m-w^^m^m
earlier
see
is similar to
X'-yuen-lu,
is shorter.
Mr. Beal's
s. v.
letter
i,
pp. xliv-xlvi.
A. D. 710, of the
50
in Tibetan,
.ff '-yuen-lu,
fasciculi.
Deest
mm ^
po-san-sh'.
Sanghabhedakavastu.
.2"'
Mo-ho-saA-Hi-luh.
-yuen-lu,
'bheda'
(or -sangluka)-'vinayia.
is
fasc. 8,
(Fa-hian),
19 a;
20
'priaka.'
Z''-yuen-lu,
s.
fasciculi.
It
v.
fol.
Z''-yuen-lu,
fol.
wrongly read
I-tsin,
'MfilasarvS.8tivMa-uik&ya-vinaya-sangbabhedakaiastu.'
i^
MaMsangha
by
618-907
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshie-yiu-pu-phi-nai-ye-
fasc. 8, fol. 1 1 b.
MM mw
1119
translated
D.
^^m--^^^n^^m
1124
^^m-^^n^3^J^
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshifi-yiu-pu-pi-iAu-ni-
v.
#M^
1120
This
g vargas or divisions.
1123
MiUasarv^stivS^da-nik^ya-vinaya.
Thin
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshi^yiu-pu-phi-nM-ye.
the
the
of
fasciculi
v.
s.
1118
Xatorvarga-vinayapitaka.'
^ # fjif
&p pg
phi-nS,i-ye.
MMasarv&stiv^da-nikaya-bhiksliuni-vinaya.
Cf. Cone. 259.
Z'-yuen-lu,
20
fasc. 8, fol.
fasciculi.
Deest
in
Tibetan.
lib.
ThS,n-wu-toh-pu-sz'-fan-liih-shin-pu-
sui-H-HS-mo.
'
revised
Karman
?)
16
a.
It agrees
d. 660, of the
fafwiculi.
This
with Tibetan.
is
Thai
an extract
Z '-yuen-lu,
1125
#^
It
IJ?
ShS,n-4ien-phi-pho-8h&-luh.
'
Sudarsana-vibhashfl-vinaya.'
VibhElslill-Tinaya.
249
VINAYA-PITAKA.
somewhat similar
much
No.
to
'i
(fasc. 8, fol.
i8
tHs
a),
shorter.
i~^ gim
1132
dynasty, A. D. 25-220.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
Deest
2 fasciculi.
fol.
18
b.
10
of
the
fasciculi.
faec. 8, fol.
by the venerable
1128
P9
^ f#
.^'-yuen-lu,
fi
14
s.
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshiS-yiu-pu-mu-toh-^^.
Miilasarva8tivMa-mkS.ya-matrika.
aturvarga(-vinaya)-sangha-kannan.'
by Kwai-su, disciple of
Hiouen-thsang, of the Thin dynasty, A.D. 618-907.
5 fasciculi; 17 chapters. This is an extract fiom
11
16
17.
5 fasciculi.
m^m,-^^^^ ^nu
1134
Dharmagupta-bliikshu-kannan.
Compiled
548.
b.
MMasarvS,stivada-iiiki,ya-nidana.
fas-
v.
Sz'- fan-san-MS-mo.
'
420-479.
.2^-}'uen-lu,
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshiS-yiu-pu-ni-tlio-nil.
Translated by I-tsin,
ffinamitra.
dynasty, a.d.
with Tibetan,
^k^m-w^m^^M
1133
Compiled
17 b; Cone. 269.
fasc. 8, fol.
Sun
It agrees
SarvastivMa-vinaya-sangraha.
X'-yuen-lu,
17
earlier
*Mtll:bsarv&stivfida-nikya-Tinaya-sangraha.'
No.
a.
^^^P
m^^mmfLB^Wii^
445,
Kan-pan-sS.-pho-to-pu-liili-sho.
fol.
Deest in
fasciculi,
15
SarvS,stivMa-nik4ya-vinaya-mS,trikS..
An
^^m^^'^fm^
Cone.
10
8, fol.
SS,-pho-to-pu-phi-iii-ino-toh-16-M^.
in Tibetan.
ciculi.
618-907.
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
''MshfibMkshu-trisahasTa-karma (?).'
Han
1127
TS,-pi-Miu-slin-tshieii-w6i-i.
Translated by
Eastern
Than dynasty,
Tibetan.
:k }i
1126
Cone, 257.
is
is
250
.15
fasciculi.
.
is
shorter.
12
a.
a.
1129
m^
ii
^mm^
The
names are
lost
Sz'-fan-pi-Miu-ni-ifci^mo-fa..
'jBiitnirvarga(-vinaya)-bhiksl>unl-karinav&H.'
1135
Dharmagupta-bhikshuwi-karman.
3SC
^mm
3>
'&
S^-pho-to-phi-ni-phi-pho-sh^.
Cone. 549.
of the earlier
This
is
Sun dynasty,
A. d.
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 8, fol.
420-479.
Sarvastivllda'Vinaya-vibMsha.
i fasciculi.
Cone. 502.
Deest in Tibetan,
1 1 1 7.
fasciculi.
mmm^Wi^Wim '&
15 b.
1136
Suh-s^-pho-to-pM-ni-phi-pho-sbL
113a
'
Ki^-yin-yaen-Jaii.
I
VinayanidS-na-siitra.
Cone. 276.
Translated by
Ku
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
fol.
fasciculi.
18
a.
yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
1137
ii3itI*ife-:^^PW-^
fol,
Z'-
18 b,
^^wt-^^^^^mn
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshiS-yili-pu-Mu-Ai^-sheuMn-yuen-A;i^mo-i-faii,
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tBhi^yiu-pu-pa,i-yi-Ai^-mo
M^asarv^stiv^daikasatakarman.
of tlie Sarv^stiv^da-vinaya-vibb^sh^.'
fasciculus.
A continuation
<
Mfllasarv&3tiv&cla-nik&ya-praTr8^&-np8sampad&-karmaT&^S.
C?).'
VINAYA-PirAKA.
251
Compiled by Paszepa.(Bashpa), a.d.
27 1, of the Yuen
253
Deest in Tibetan.
K'-
yuen-lu, fasc.
1368.
sole ruler of
till
fasciculus,
142
^ r.-\-
is
I.
8 fasciculi.
is lost.
- m 1
Ws
Cone. 262.
khya.
Vinaya-dvaviTMati-prasannartha
X'-yuen-lu,
557-589.
It agrees with
4 fasciculi.
17
fasc. 8, fol.
a.
(?)-83,8tra.'
text, see
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshie-yiu-pu-phi-nai-ye-siin.
Tibetan.
dynasty,
properly
is
33,
Llih-'rh-shi-'rh-min-Mo-luii.
'
work
MiHasarvastivada-nikaya-vinaya-gathS..
Cf.
1139
this
wi^m-w^nHk^mm
1143
Vinaya-matrikS-s^stra.'
350-431
where
b,
No. 89.
Phi-ni-mu-lun.
'
16
Manuscripts,
^^U
1138
6, fol.
There
fasciculus.
1144
jf
Shi-sim-liih-phi-ni-sii.
are
'
Dalidhyli,ya-vinayajnidana
(?),'
or
'
DaadhySya-vinaya.'
in Tibetan.
K'-
Eastern
yuen-lu, fasc.
8, fol.
18
This
The
following" two
A. D. 710, of the
1140
Tsin
dynasty,
a.d. 317-420.
fasciculi.
b.
Thin dynasty,
A. D.
618-907
a continuation of No.
is
1 1 1 5.
I-tsin,
1145
^^^m-w^^m^m
ii>
5t
^ # ;^
fi
Sha-mi-shi-He-fa-pin-wei-i.
'
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshie-yiu-pu-phi-nai-ye-
translator's
name
is lost,
fasciculus.
ni-tho-nH-mu-toh-Ha-sho-sun.
MiilasarvastivS-da-nikaya-vinaya-nidanar
1146
jBTi^-mo.
mS.tnka-gMM.
Cf Cone. 263.
15 leaves.
1141
m^m-w^nnii^m
A. D. 254, of the
culi
9 sections.
WM dynasty,
This
is
an
A. d.
220-265.
2 fasci-
earlier translation of
an
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshi^-yiu-pu-phi-nsli-yetsl-sh'-
f^ it
1147
sho-sun.
'MdlasarvastivMa-nikaya-vinaya-samyuktavastu-gatha..'
it
>ll
J >a If
'Buddhabhashita-mahaprajalpatl-bhikahunl-slltra.'
10 leaves.
1142
A^
Fo-sh-wo-t^-M-tao-pi-^Aiu-ni-Arin.
20
jK''-yuen-
397-439
b.
^
'w
n
e^
n m^
1
a}
is lost.
2 fasciculi.
nm^mf^j^m^
1148
s.-^
Phu-hhien-phu-sa-hhin-yuen-tsan.
'Samantabliadra-bodhi8attva-7arya-pranidhana-stotra.'
Fo-shwo-iDU-lien-wan-HMiih-^n-wu-pai-
Bhadratai'i-pranidhana.
khin-Jcuii-six -kiii.
leaves.
It consists
'
Sfltra
500
light
VINAYA-PirAKA.
253
17
chapters.
fol.
10
According
work
b), this
name
translator's
is
is lost.
the
to
^'-tsin
doubtful, as
(fasc.
differs
it
33,
from
all
Cone. 343.
a. d.
2 fasciculi;
254
of the
Than
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
is
yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
fol.
15
A. d. 700,
2 fasciculi.
This
K'-
Deest in Tibetan.
b.
wanting in Tibetan,
are
^^
1154
seq.
ii^
Sz'-fan-He-pan.
w^^m--^^^i^M
1149
'
Sharmagupta-nik^ya.
Compiled by Kwai-su,
Kan-pan-shwo-yi-tshie-yiu-pu-pi-Mu-
the
disciple of Hiouen-thsang, of
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
is
ni-iie->('ifi.
Than
and
fasciculus.
This
No. 1155.
cf.
Cone. 256.
A. D.
43
p.
A. M. G.,
the
of
710,
Translated by I-tsin,
p. 146.
Than
dynasty,
618-907.
A. d.
as No. 1154.
Bhikshuni-pratimoksha-siltra(?).
A. R.,
title
Tshin dynasty,
Latter
An
A. d.
384-417.
fasciculus.
given by Mr.
is
2 fasciculi.
}\.j^j^mmmmmi^^
1150
m^
1156
Pi-Miu-ni-san-Mi-liih-po-lo-thi-mu'
iLaturvarga(-vinaya)-bhikshuml-pratimoksha,' or Bhikshum-
khk-kie-kiii.
'Bhikshunl-sanghikavinaya-pratimoksha-sHtra.'
Compiled by Kwai-su,
Mahasangha-bhikshuwi-vinaya.
Than
the
Cone. 514.
Tsin dynasty,
a. n.
317-420.
A.
i>.
13
is
jff''-yuen-
^j^
Deest in Tib6tan.
translator's
Han
name
14
5 leaves.
1158
b.
dynasty, A. D. 317-420;
lost.
12 leaves.
fasc. 8, fol.
15
under
the
^^
i^
i^[,
^^
fasciculus.
Pa)7favarga(-vinaya)-bhikshunl-pratimoksha,' or BhikshuS-
Compiled
Eastern
Tsin
Min-hwui, A.
is
jff''-yuen-lu,
d.
of
522,
the
Liau
are extracts
from No.
122.
wmu^^i^m.i^^
1159
Po-lo-thi-mu-AAa-san-iM-iie-pan.
a.
mi!>Mm^4^
by
'
1153
/SS-riputra-pariprziVcAa-sMra.
Translated
50.
dynasty, A. d. 420-479.
Wu-fan-pi-Miu-ni-H^-pan.
pi
Sun
dynasty, a. d.
is lost.
^m^
earlier
Sho-li-fu-wan-^in.
Cone.
'
1152
i^
MablsSsaka-nik&ya.
^^
1157
Wu-fan-yfcie-pan.
Sh^-mi-ni-H^tin.
'
Thirs
a, b.
i!>m
2 fasciculi.
'
1151
disciple of Hiouen-thsang, of
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
fasciculus.
^ ^i^^
}i
Sz'-fan-pi-Miu-ni-He-pan.
Pratimoksha-sanghika-vinayamtila.'
Mi-sha-s5-^ie-mo-pan.
Mahisdsaka-karman.
This
is
1 1
1 9.
n.
i
416, of the
fasciculus.
VINAYA-PITAKA.
255
Cf.
1160
Translated by
146.
Kh4n San-khM
(San-
SM-su6-luh-pi-4Aiu-H^pan.
'
No.
256
Diu&dby%a-Tinaya-bhik3ha-pTatimokslia,' or Fratimoksha of
2 fasciculi.
265.
the Sarv&stiv&da-nik&ya.
Pratimoksha-siitra (i).
A. E.,
43;
p.
A M. G.,
Kumara^iva, about A.
d.
dynasty, a. d. 384-417.
1161
11
p.
404,
of the
by
ic
itk
Latter Tshin
'iSi-ainaera-karmavfi%&
Gf.
of
5^
No.
145.
Sun
tihe earlier
1165
the SarvftstivMa-nikaya.
of
yin,
43; A.M.G.,
the
earlier
p. 146.
Sun
CompUed by Fa-
dynasty,
A. d.
420-479.
I fasciculus.
1162
.A
w-
^ iF ^
TSrsliS)-maji-pS,i-yi-Ade-mo-fS,.
Sun
No.
M^
B)
5 leaves.
racter of the
(t).'
151.
is
title,
fol.
14
b.
dynasty, A. D. 420-
is lost,
i fasciculus.
The above three works are extracts from No. 1 1 15The above nine works agree with Tibetan. E'-
s.
v.
1166
+li^^>k-^^M
SM-sun-Jfei^mo-pi-Miu-yao-yuA.
'
An
#^#&PII^^
Th^-wu-toh-liih-pu-tsEl-H^nio.
'
Bhannagnpta-'Tinaya-nikSya-samyukta-kaniiaii.'
Karman
of
the Daadhyaya(-vinaya).'
1163
(for
MahSsrimanaikasatakarmaT^S.'
479
Cf.
lost.
i> PI
5i >a
Ij?
Bhikshiurel-pratimoksha-siltra (1).
p.
11 leaves.
2|
Itas&dby&ya^Tinaya-bfaikshunt-pratimoksba,' or Fratimoksha of
A.R.,
(?).'
Shi-sun-lub-pi-Hin-ni-HS-pan.
'
^1k
SM-mi-wSi-L
i fasciculus.
i!>M
1164
Translated
146.
fasciculus;
1 1 15.
20
earlier
Sun
sections.
dynasty,
This
is
an
K'-
THIRD DIVISION.
m:
Lun-te^n, or Abhidharma-pi^aka.
PART
^IK
"^fT"
mm m mm
m:^
1167 i^ mi
I.
1170
.ffin-kM-pS,n-^o-po-lo-mi-^-lun.
'
Vagrra(iJ:feediklb)-pras^4pS,raBiita-sfttra-8&9tra.'
fasc. 8, fol.
Saptadasabhiimi-s^stra-yogS,Hryabh{lmi.
This
23 a; Cone. 286.
is
Cone. 285.
title
is
Translated
Northern
"WM
dynasty,
23
kwin
Tibetan,
^-yuen-
number
A^M^
100
by
2-4, compiled by
d.
or a corresponding number
the
i (b),
Translated by Kumara-
fasciculi.
SMtb,
first
34
fasciculi,
while an
tu-lun.
in the first
fol.
first
division.
v.
This
is
work
the principal
of the
U:kmWim
Mah4y&nai.'amparigraha-8&stra-Ty&khy&.'
21b.
Ta-lun ('great
is fully
translated
abstract is given of
Deest in Tibetan.
No. 11 69
^S^astra'),
fasciculi.
fasc. 9,
text of this
s.
1171
48
384-417.
Than
5 divisions;
fasciculi;
fol.
MahdpTa$rnpiramiU(-s{Ltra)-S3tra.'
a commentary on Nos.
is
100
Sho-tS.-shan-lun-shih.
Ta-&'-tu-lun.
This
Translated by Hhiien-
of syllables in prose.
^'-yuen-lu,
a.
a, b.
1169
26
17 Bhumis in the
fasc. 8, fol.
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
as No. 1167.
A. D. 509, of the
Z'-yuen-lu,
3 fasciculi.
by Bodhiruki,
m ^Wi
Va^raiiMedikfii-sMra-sistra.
E'-jaen-lu,
iJia
Yii-AiS-sh'-ti-lun.
K'-
generally, in
Z'-lun, or K'-
3 a seq.
Asanga's
Mahayanasamparigraha-s4stra
1184, 1247).
translations
The following
(Nos.
list
of the
11 83,
four
(i) Translation
A. D.
is
by Hhuen-iwau (Hiouen-thsang),
Wu-sin
('
without-nature,' or
'
Agotra
').
10 fasciculi
(fasc. I -10).
ciculi (fasc.
11-20, 41-48).
(3) Translation
the
same commentary as
21-30).
before.
10
fasciculi (fasc.
ABHIDHAEMA.PI2'AKA.
259
(4) Translation
A. D.
10 fasciculi
Thur the
before.
latter three
fasc. 9, fol.
translations,
(2)
B MWn
on the dust of
(?)-sastra,' or SStabea
by the Bodhisattva
CoTO;-osed
557-589-
D.
a,
ahapeless thought.'
Paramartha, A.
It
holy teaching.'
WvL-Bikt.-sz'- kh&n-lnn.
'An4k&ra-fcmta-ra^3
dynasty,
Hhien-yfi,n-shan-A;iao-lun.
'
M:^
Th&n
m^mm^
1177
1172
10 leaves.
A.D. 618-907.
^'-yuen-lu,
31-40).
(fasc.
^an
260
Translated by
G^ina.
A. d.
618-907. 20
A. D.
fasciculi; 11 chapters.
:km^^^MBBM^
1178
T^-s]ian-6-phi-tS,-nu)-tsS,-tsi-liin.
117^
'Mah&y&n&bbidbarma-samyuktasanglti-s&stra.'
Kwan-su-yuen-yuen-lun.
'
This
Alambanapratyayadhyana-sSstra.'
Translated by
Than
3 leaves.
Bodhisattva Sthitamati.
is
fasc. 9, fol.
618-907.
16
fasciculi.
ff i^
m!^jrmmmM
iTufi-lun.
Kvr^n-su-yuen-yuen-lun-shih.
AlambanapratyayadhySna-sastra-vyakhja.,'
on No.
11
i.
b.
by
618-907.
I-tsin, A. d.
710, of the
II leaves.
yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
fol.
Madhyamaka-sSstra.'
Pr,Myam61a-s^stra-<ikS,.
a commentary
JP'-yuen-ln, fasc. 8,
73.
Than
K'-
in Tibetan.
9 b.
1179
1174
Hhuen-Awan
Than dynasty, A. d.
Translated by
Trans-
dynasty, A. d.
E'-
fol.
'blue-
of the former.
b.
(?
4 fasciculi;
1175
^M^
:k
M^
This
is
Madhyamika
s.
v.
school,
founded by Nag^ri^una.
Ta-shan-kwS,6-wu-yuii-lun.
'MahSyanavaipulya-pa/(askandha-aSstra.'
This
Cone. 574.
is
907.
fol.
A. d. 685, of the
Than dynasty,
'
Translated
A. D.
.ff '-yueip-lu,
618
faac 9,
a.
^m^i!}^^m
Shi-^-phi-pho-sha-lun.
a commentary on No. 11 7 6,
by Divakara,
-\^
1180
Panfeskandhavaipulya-sastra.
This
Dasabhlimi-vibhSsha-sSstra.'
a commentary on the
1176
:k
^^M
dynasty, A. D. 384-417.
W^
T^-shan-wu-yun-lun.
'
fasc. 9, fol. 8
Cone. 578.
In
MahS,y^na-pan2;askandha-s3tTa.'
PanZ:askandhaka-5^stra.
Z'-yuen-lu,
15 fasciculi; 35 chapters.
Composed
this doctrine.
fol. I a.
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 9,
261
ABHIDHARMA-PiyAKA.
^ ^ ^ ^ 1^
1181
Sftstra
on the provision
589-618.
a. d,
Cone. 79.
the
Ehan
dynasty, A. d. 557-589.
Composed
by the Bodhisattva Avaghosha. Translated by Kuma-
a; Cone. 656.
fasc. 9, fol. 2
ragrtva, a;bout A. d.
384-417,
1188
Some
extracts
&om
No.
1^
P&i-lun.
/Siata-^&stra.
15 fasciculL
Eitel,
sattvas
Handbook,
p.
126
Translated by KumS.rag'lva,
M :kW.^
1183
i fasciculus.
Mah&IaAk&ra-at:itra-<&stra.'
S4trMank^a-sistra.
A. D.
i^
Shi-p&-khuu-luD.
<;una.
T&-fcwS,n-yeii-4iA-lun.
^'-yuen-lu,
1 fasciculus.
itmmMm
*
+A^
1187
a. d.
fasciculi.
1182
BodU.'
expkined
Dharmagupta,
Cone. 69.
^na.
Phu-thi-tsz'- liSja-lun.
'
262
10 chapters.
2 fasciculi;
Sho-tH-shan-lun.
MaMy3jiasainparigraha-lstrsl.
Eitel,
sattva Asanga.
p.
68 b.
557-589.
33.
title
translations.
Handbook,
sattva Deva.
(Hiouen-
I fasciculus
Z'-yuen-lu,
'
a, b.
A^^ MMWa
distinct-brightness,'
or
Shi-rh-man-lun.
(or -muklia)-s^tra.
^'-yuen-lu,
is
fasc. 9, fol. i
b; Cone. 591.
Th^n
13 fasciculi; 24 chapters.
dynasty, a.d.
It agrees with
Z'-yuen-lu,8.v.
Tibetan,
1191
Composed
Translated by PrabhS-
8,
+-n
Mah^jr^n^laAk^ra-satra-s&stra.'
Sfltr41ankSxa-<ik&.
DvMa^anikslya
28
T^-shan-/fcwan-yen-^-lun.
1186
fasc. 8, fol.
8 chapters.
Pra^nddipa-aSstra.'
and Nirdesaprabha
b.
618-907.
1190
grnna
126
Pan-^o-tan-lun.
Cone. 402.
p.
Translated by Hhuen-A;wan
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
m^'^Wi
*
iSSa/ta-s^stra-vaipulya.
Eitel,
as No. 1183.
1^
Kw^n-pS.i-lun-pan.
fasciculi.
Wi
1185
MW
1189
Handbook,
^is^mm^^.^ ^ Kia:p
p,
Wan-shu-sh'-li-phu-SEl-wan-pliu-thi-Hn-lun..
Mayu8rl-bodhisattTa-pariprifcfcA4-bodhi-8<itra-sS3tra.'
Gaya,sirsha-s{ltra-<ik4.
386-534^
3 fasdculi.
S2
263
ABHIDHAEMA-PITAKA.
1192
^mm^mm^m^M
25
dynasty,
Deest in Tibetan,
fasciculus,
fol.
W6i
Eastern
of the
541,
264
A. B.
634-550.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 8,
b.
jK^m-kEln-p^n-^o-po-lo-mi-^-po-tshu-
^-pu-hw^i-^^-min-lun.
'
Va5rra(t^Acdika)-pra^;iaparamitft-s(itrara8tra,
on the refutation
1197
Composed by the Bodhisattva GuMada(]). Transby Divakara, A. d. 683, of the Thin dynasty,
lated
A. B.
618-907.
yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
Deest in Tibetan.
fasciculi.
fol.
23
For the
b.
Siitra, see
K'Nob.
10-15.
m M^m'^^mnmm
1193
Shan-8z'--w^i-f&ii-tliien-su-wan-/cin-lim.
Visesha^nta-br&hmana
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 8, fol.
24 b; Cone. 11
1.
of the
a. d.
sattva
Handbook,
This
is
386-534.
166
p.
DharmapSla and
a.
Translated by
Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), a.d. 659, of the Thin
dynasty, A.D. 618-907.
10 fasciculi. This is the
famous commentary on No. 12 15, but the' Sanskrit
text
is
(nine) others.
on the same
taries
mixed
is
together,
commen-
text,
This translation
commentaries
the translator.
Vidy|mfi,traBiddhi(-^stra).
Eitel,
authors.
(or -brahma)-pari-
Pi P^ 1^
ZAafi-wSi-shi-lun.
the
is
latter
is
not found.'
Z''-yuen-lu,
fasc. 9, fol. 7 a.
fasciculi.
-Y
1194
mU^
M'S wsnws
1198
KwM-plli-lun-shih-lun.
Shi-ti-Hn-lun.
'
Da5abMimka(-stltra)-^8tra.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 8, fol.
21 b; Cone. 91.
is
by BodhiruAl,
WM dynasty, A. D.
a. d.
386-534.
12 fasciculi
No.
ciculi
Hhtten-^in (Hiouen-thsang),
Than dynasty, a. d. 618-907. 10 fas-
189. Translated by
A. D. 650, of the
8 chapters.
Deest in Tibetan.
iiT'-yuen-Iu,
fasc. 9, fol. I a.
M^^Wi
1195
Vaipuly&-ata-astra-vyftkhya.'
^^MWl
1199
Fo-ti-^-lun.
'MM ^Wi
T^sha6-o-pbi-ti-mo-tsi-lun.
Buddhabhtimi-sMra^fi^stra.
MaMy4n4bhidharma-sangiti-S,8tra.
Z'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 8, fol.
22 b; Cone. 170.
This
is
Eitel,
Handbook,
p.
68
b.
Thin dynasty,
sattva Asanga.
2 divisions
a. d.
618-907.
8 chapters.
7 fasciculi.
The above
yuen-lu,
K'-
i ^ IE
1200
v.
s.
3S
Wa6-flrA^ft-]i-lun.
'
1196
H^J^#?8t^^
Trip^TOa-gfltropadera.'
Composed
lated
hiy
(?)
(or spoken
X)
SEln-M-tsu-Ain-ym-pO'thi-sho.
'
Composed
Ba^adharma-nyaya-<atra.'
Trans-
This translation
second
BhAmL
is.
JST'-tsin, feac.
37,
fol.
15
a.
265
ABHIDHARMA-PiyAKA.
^^m
1201
mmm
1206
Yli-^g-sli'-ti-lun-shih.
T^-pan-ni^phaiil-Ain-lun.
Th4n
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
i fasciculus.
'
"Wassiljew, p. 1 49.
This is a short commentary on
Nos. 113, 114, 120, compiled by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by Dharmabodhi, of the Northern
mj^m^mm
WSi
dynasty. A, d. 386-550.
12 leaves.
ii^mm^^^MMWa
*^ 4
1207
HMen-y^n-shan-Jillo-luii-sun.
'
Mahaparinirvawa-sfttra-sftstra.'
NirvS,na-s&atra.
or Eastern
1202
266
FrakBTaTiftryavft&i (?)-dstra-k&rika.'
Ni^phS.nTAin-paii-yiu-fciii-wu-MMun.
'
Nirvana^sfttra-p(irTabh(ltotpannabh(ita(?)-gatha-sa,stra,'or 'Sastra
and now
Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Transby Paramartha, a. d. 550, of the Lian dynasty,
lated
1203
mwi^mdfmMm
A.D. 502-557.
Mi-lo-phu-s&-su-wan-^dn-lun.
^'-yuen-ln,
'
This
is
compiler's
A. D.
fasc. 8, fol.
24 b
in
Tibetan,
seq.
Maitreya-bodhisattva-paripriJ;)tA&-s(itra-&stra.'
name
is
386-534. 7 fasciculi.
The above five works
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 8, fol.
are
WSi
m m m.
dynasty, A. d.
wanting
in
Nan-twln-^n-kS,n-pan-2ro-po-lo-ini-to-
Tibetan.
Hn-lun-sun.
32 a seq.
'
M.
by
907.
Wu-Mn-sheu-iin-yiu-po-thi-sho.
'
mm^.m^^mm^^
1208
1204
7 leaves.
6 leaves.
This
is
Ainitdyus-s(itropadea.'
Aparimitayus-s^tra-sastra.
.E''-yuen-lu, fasc. 8, fol.
25 a; Cone. 832.
This
is
MWiMWs
863, composed
1209
I-Adflo-Ain-lun.
A. D. 529,
of the Northern
WM
'/S&stra
dynasty, A. d.
9 leaves. It agrees with Tibetan. K'yuen-lu, s.v. On account of the authorship of No. 1204,
teaching
is
the
of Amitayus
or
Amitabha,
Stltra of
386-534.
Vasubandhu
on the
dynasty, A. d. 557-589.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
fol.
25
Trans-
Eh&n
557-569,
Deest
in
Tibetan.
fasciculus.
of the
a.
first.
1210
1205
Pi
^^^
1^
.K'Aan-w^i-shi-pao-shan-luii.
*
Zw^n-fSr-lun-AdA-yiu-po-thi-sho.
DharmaJbakTapraTartana-stltropadefa.'
Composed
lated by the Bishi Yimokshapra^ (?) and
This
is
Vidy^m&tTssiddhi-ratna^Sti-s&stra.'
Trans-
others,
by
Than
Translated
dynasty, a.d.
12 leaves.
fol.
7 a.
618-
fasc. 9,
ABHIDHARMA-PI2'AKA.
267
+-
1211
^'-yuen-lu,
1^
)if
268
Shi-'rh-yin-yuen-lun.
on No. 1216,
yuen-lu,
Composed
Translated by Bodhi-
10 b; Cone. 68.
fasc. 9, fol.
D.
mi pm
1217
JM.
MWi
Plttt
Hhien-shi-lun.
Vidyanirdesa-sastra.'
'
M^
name unknown.
Author's
Deest
15 leaves.
569.
in
by Para-
Translated
Yi-shu-lu-Ha-lun.
s.v.
"^ ""
K'-
It
leaves.
1212
disciple
618-907.
a. d.
Z'-yuen-lu,
v.
s.
by Kwhei-^i, a
a,
Than dynasty,
386-534.
the
Pratityasamutpada-tastra.
ru^i, A. D.
(cf.
Dvadasa-nidana-sSstra.'
'
K'-ynen-ln,
fasc. i, fol.
Composed
commentary
b; Cone. 225.
fasc. 9, fol. 5
Tibetan.
a. d.
557-
.ST'-yuen-lu,
'Ekaloka-849tra.'
Wei
dynasty, A. D. 534-550.
X'-yuen-lu,
in Tibetan.
lo
fasc. 9, fol.
A^ ^m
1213
4 leaves.
'
f^m
'Mah^y&na-satadharmaTidy^dvSra-sastra.'
with Tibetan,
fasc. 9, fol.
12
first
with Tibetan.
agrees
It
mmm
'
'
Author's
name unknown.
Translated
Kh&n
by Para-
Handbook,
p.
Vasubandhu.
(Hiouen-thsang), A. D.
6 leaves.
197.
fasc. 9, fol.
1216
Translated
by Para-
in
Tibetan,
.ff'-yuen-lu,
title
is
sian.
- +
H
B tt 1^
1220
Fo-sin-lun.
.ff'-yuen-lu,
*
a.
Pi
(?)-si3tra.'
dynasty, A. D.
Deest in Tibetan,
8 leaves.
618-907.
Deest
fasciculi.
Buddha-gotra-8^3tra,' or
66
iwf
1
dynasty, A. d. 557-589.
JT'-yuen-Iu, fasc. 9,
6 b.
mm AiEmm
Yiii-min-d.-A:an-li-lun.
Hetuvidyl-ny.yapravesa-astra.
NyElyapravesataraka-sastra.
fol.
4 fasciculi.
Deest in Tibetan.
3 b.
A^^M^
1221
TS,-shan-Man-yeh-lun.
a.
Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Transby Paramlirtha, A.D. 557-569, of the Khd.n
'
lated
Mastra)-karika.
in No.
Try-alakshana
name unknown.
sattva
It agrees
a.
San-wu-sin-lun.
589.
Wei-shi-saln-shi-lun.
Eitel,
VidySpraTartana-sastra.'
1215
fasciculi.
-M'^Wa
1219
fasc. 9, fol. 9 a.
iwan-shi-lun.
fasc. 9, fol.
** 3^ 3^
Author's
^'-yuen-lu,
division
Z''-yuen-lu,
a.
1214
fasc. 9, fol.
Bodhitittotpadana-sS.stra.'
Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by Kumarajriva, about A. d. 405, of the Latter
Ta-shan-pM-f^-min-man-lun.
of No. 1170.
557-589.
y\ SI
^O
=W
FS,-phu-thi-sin-lun.
b.
1218
Deest
lated
6 a.
fasc. 9, fol.
Mah^yS.na-kannasiddha-8Sstra.'
Karmasiddhaprakarajia-sjlstra.
.ST'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 5 a ; Cone. 590.
Composed
by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Translated by Hhuen-
^wan (Hiouen-thsang),
A.D. 618-907.
1222
a. d.
fasciculus.
M f^ U ^
Yeh-Man-tsui-lun,
Earmasiddhaprakarana-5istra.
Cone. 390.
bandbu.
Translated
A. D. 541, of tl.e
M^ n^B
1228
Eastern
Wei
Tshii-yin-tia-shb-lun.
dynasty, A. D. 634-550.
'
fasciculus.
270
ABHIDHARMA-PirAKA.
269
(t)-8S3tra.'
Pra^apti-hetu-sangraha
I-tsin,
10 leaves.
m miiE^f^m
1223
'
M^t^^ ^
1229
Yin-min-A-an-li-man-lun.
Kwan-tsun-sian-lun-sun.
HetuTidya-nySyadvara-saatra.'
Ny^yadvaratarka-sastra.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fob 5 b.
sattva ISTagargruna.
of the
Than
1224
SarvalakshaTOadhyana-aastra-karika.'
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
fasciculus.
m m lE^f^ ^ ^
'
y>
1230
Yin-min-tan-li-maii-lmi-pan.
^^^
a pM
Liu-man-Hao-sheu-si-tm-lun.
Hetttvidya-nySyadvSira-adstrainflla.'
'
Ny ay advaratarka-A astra.
Sha(Zd73ropadish<a-dhy^aavyavahara
(?)-sa;tra.'
fasciculus.
similar translations.
The above
They
six
yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
dynasty,
12 leaves.
in Tibetan.
X'-
fob 10 a seq.
mf^W5m
1225
Than
1^ if
1231
ill
^^
'^
mt
^''-kwan-man-lun-sun.
'
Xart-twan-iin-kan-pan-^o-po-lo-mi-
Composed by the Bodhisattva Yasubandhu. Translated by I-tsin, A. d. 711, of the Than dynasty, A. s.
For
618-907. & leaves. It consists of 77 verses.
the words ySamatha and Yipassana,
Dictionary, pp. 429 and 580.
Va5TatA;^edika-pra^naparaiiiit4-sutra-sa8tra-
(-vyakhya).
^ %t 1^
1226
^-in-lnn-Hbih.
of tbe
Sheu-Aran-lvm.
is
'
Than
.E"'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
Sutra.
of a newly-born being,
.^''-tsin, fasc.
38,
fol.
15
a.
^41^
Yuen-shan-lu n.
'
NidSna or
pratltyasamutpada-sastra.'
by Dharmagupta,
589-618.
15 leaves.
1 1
3 fasciculi.
This
Hastadan<ia-s4stra.'
1227
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
fol.
fol.
23 b;
9 b.
There
entitled
is
an appendix, added by
'A laudatory
which
is
(iii
I-tsin,
Catalogue (Ta-min-san-tsan-sban-Aiao-mu-.a,
fasc.
3,
an independent work, so as to be
reckoned No. 1232. But it is merely tbe translator's
fol.
15
b, col. 2) as
b.
to
No. 1231
so that it is not
this Catalogue.
Cf. .fiT'-tsin,
ABHIDHARMA-PITAKA.
271
m^^MWi^^
i^
1232
ciculi
rest
272
The
chapters.
1 1
a commentary.
first fasc. is
fol.
10
a.
MiS,o-fli-lien-hw&-im-yiu-po-thi-sho.
*
Saddliarmapun<2arlka-stktropades.'
SaddbamiapuTu^arika-siitra-jSiStrq..
^'-yuen-lu,
-^
^^^
:k :^
y^
1237
Bodhisattva Vasubandhu.
Translated
the Northern
'
by BodhiruAi,
Mf^^^mwsMm^^
1232.
'
is
Northern
WM dynasty, a. d.
386-
2 fasciculi.
534.
8, fol.
24
They
a, b.
Mahay^nalanka (-avatSTa)-s<itra-Tidy4m&tra-astra.'
Z'-yuen-lu, fasc.
fasciculus;
:k
1239
MahSratiiak<lte-s<ltra-s&3tra.'
commentary on the
fol.
by
BodhiruA;!, A.D.
This
22 a; Cone. 580.
name
is
unknown.
is
^'-yuen-lu,
s.
4
v.
fasciculi.
A. d.
A.D. 557-589.
lation of
No.
WM
fol.
(fasc. 9, fol.
work
is
1236
a),
wanting
'
Translated
Bhdmi.
K'-
in Tibetan.
^+
fmi
VidyHmatra-vimsati (-gatha)-iatra.'
lated
6 b.
Pao-H-fcin-sz'- f^-yiu-po-thi-sho.
'
RatDaM<2a-stltra-^aturdharmopade<a.'
This
Uttaraikayftnaratoagotra (?)-8a3tra.'
is
Author's
Z'-ynen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 4 b; Cone. 281.
a.
d. 508,
Batnamati,
name unknown. Translated by
dynasty, a.d. 386-534.
fasc. 9, fol.
m^mn^m^^^
1241
MahS,y4nottaratantra-s^stra.
W6i
14 leaves.
Vidyamatrasiddhi.
JTiu-ftiA-yi-shan-pSiO-sin-luii.
of the Northern
Maha,yana-vidy4mS.tra-8astra.'
Pi
mM-m^nm
'
^^M^
dynasty, a. d. 557-589.
4 b.
fasciculi.
14
386-534.
(1)-pi/aka-a3tra.'
WM dynasty, a.d.
For the Sutra,
W^i-shi-'rh-shi-lun.
It agrees with
^ ^ H f^
Vinimlta
is
Composed by the Bodhisattva Vasubandhu. Transby Paramartha, a.d. 557-569, of the K/i&n
iS'i^tin-tsan-lun.
'
This
Cone. 793.
lated
1240
1235
Vidy^m^trasiddhi.
Translated
'
6 a
Ta-shan-wei-sbi-lun.
Eatnakiifa-s^Btra.
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 8,
9, fol.
176,177.
TS,-p^o-t8i-fcia-lun.
'
a.
treatise
A^^M^
1234
Vidyamatrasiddlii.
fol.
Tsi-slian-lan-HS-^-wM-shi-lun.
Saddharmapunc?arika-sMra-s^stra.
This
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
:km^^ ^^^Wi
1238
8addhaTmapun<iarlka-s&tra-eS.3tropadea.'
Cone. 355.
Trans-
Milto-f^-lien-hwS,-tin-luii-yiu-po-thi-sho.
*
Mah^yHnat^laratna-siitTa.'
lated
in Tibetan.
1233
U
m
TS,-slian-A-S.n-Aan-lun.
fas-
dynasty, A. D. 534-550.
Chinese characters.
fasc. 8, fol.
22
b.
W^i
Deest in Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
273
ABHIDHARMA-PITAKA.
^m
:k
1242
274
1247
TSi-^n-fu-lun.
Sho-td-shafi-lun-pan.
Mahipurusha-sAstra.
Z'-yuen-lu,
(or
s.
Composed
Translated by
Deva ?).
Lian dynasty, A.
29 chapters.
^'-yuen-lu,
b; Cone. 652.
asc. 9, fol. 7
It
agrees
d.
with
397-439.
A :k
dynasty, A. d. 6 1 8-907.
This
is
Madhyantavibhd.ga-*S,stra.
Mahfiy&n&Tat&raka-t^atra.'
Trans-
397-439Z^'-yuen-lu,
fascS.
A. d.
dynasty, A. d. 557-589.
Deest in Tibetan.
an
is
9, fol. 7 b.
earlier
fasc. 9, fol.
M ^ MWi
1244
Deest in Tibetan,
Z'-yuen-lu,
"B WS
Ta-shan-Mi-sin-lun.
'
7 chapters.
of No. 1244.
A^M
1249
MadliyS.ntavibliaga-sastra,
ciculi;
translation
b.
Pien-/iun-pien-lun.
fasc. 9, fol.
1 1 divisions.
JTun-pien-fan-pieh-lun.
M^ mWi
1248
^Wa
Za-tS,-shan-lun.
3 fasciculi
Tibetan,
v.
1243
Than
Mah&ySQa-raddhotpS4larsd9tra.'
lated
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
^'-yuen-lu,
28 leaves.
1 fasciculus;
as No. 1249.
title
b.
m ^ mwau
1245
similar translations,
Z'-yuen-lu,
Pien-^uii-pien-lun-sun.
8 b.
fol.
Ma(ihy&ntavibh&ga(-sastra)-grantha.
iS'astra,
and
fasc. 9,
Asvaghosha
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 9, fol.
4 a; Cone. 454.
Composed
vatl-vyuha) on
1251
1248.
Buddha AmitSyus
ill
jK^'-yuen-lu, s.V.
Composed
^^
541,
I
Madhyantaiiugama-a3tra.'
by the
Bodhisattvas
Nagar^Tina
and
Gautama Prag'^Sru^,
of
the
fasciculus
characters..
fol.
10
Eastern
2 fasciculi.
It
doctrine of the
first
sdtra (No.
W6i
dynasty,
It consists of
37 leaves.
Deest in Tibetan.
A..D.
1
534-550.
1,098 Chinese
K'-ju^n-ln,
fasc.
9,
a.
A. d. 543, of the
i).
Viv&dasamana Q^-sdatra,.'
Composed by the Bodhisattva N^argama. Translated by the i^ishi Vimokshapra^na and oth^s, A. d.
Shun-^n-lun.
'
i# It
fel
Hwui-^aA-lun.
*
1246
Buddhakshetra SukhS,vatt.
1252
fia
M^
Zu-shih-lun.
'
Tarka-sfistra."
jf'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
fol.
9 b; Cone. 245.
Composed
Trandated by Para-
ABHIDHAEMA-PiyAKA.
275
nulrtha, a. d. 550, of the
I
fasciculus;
^'-yuen-lu,
e.
Kh&n
chapters.
agrees
with Tibetan.
lated
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
v.
1253
Composed by the Bodhisattva Sthiramati. Transby Devapragiwa and others, a. d. 691, of the Than
dynasty, a. d. 557-589.
It
^i
if
Z'-yuen-lu,
name 'unknown.
^'-yuen-lu,
1259
by Para-
dynasty, a. d.
iSf
iS'at&kshara.-sS.stra.'
Translated by
WM dynasty,
3.
putras,
in
^^
i.
The Vaieshikas,
2.
The Nirgrantha-putras,
both.
in
See JT'-tsin,
neither.
leaves.
1255
'
t^o-siao-shan-sz'-tsun-lun.
Deest in Tibetan,
Pai-tsz'-lun.
'
Thi-pho-phu-s^-po-Ian-;H^-y?:in-/iun-wai-
557-
b.
1*
1254
Translated
Kh&n
5 chapters.
fasc. 9, fol.
A. D. 386-534.
Deest in Tibetan.
8 leaves.
lib.
Ilatna^ary,ri3adharma (?)-s3,stra.'
'
589.
fasc. 9, fol.
IE 1^
Pao-hhin-wafi-Aan-lun.
Author's
276
in difference.
4.
fasc.
The
38,
G%a,ti-
fol.
i4-b.
m^^mm^^^m^^y
1260
Ki^-Miien-lun.
*
Musbii-prakaraTia (?)-8^tra.'
Thi-pho-phu-s,-shih-lan->H^-MEi-^uii-wliiTranslated by
557-589.
a. d.
^^
fasciculus; 3 chapters.
1256
t^o-siao-shan-nie-pli,n-lun.
'
'
Taiantaraka
by BodhiruAi,
Translated
Wi
is
list
The
3 leaves.
(4)
(5)
the (?iti-putra3.
(6)
(7)
,,
the Vaigeshikas.
(8)
'-
12
a, b.
:^ 1^ ^O
1257
(3)
the Vedas.
women
(regarded) as the
members
(9)
the
(10)
(11)
(12)
the
Composed by the Bodhisattva N^4rgfuna. Translated by Zi-Aia-ye, together with Than-ydo, a. d. 472,
(13)
the Nirgrantha-putras.
(14)
the SSnkhyas.
i fas-
(15)
Mahesvara.
Z'-yuen-lu,
(16)
(17)
time.
(18)
drinking water.
(19)
(20)
the An<2a$r&taka, or
ife
F&n-pien-sm-lun.
'
Up4yakaualyahrtdaya-e^tra.'
4 chapters.
9
fasc. 9, fol.
1258
Deest in Tibetan.
a.
A m^
^MMmm
Ta-shan-f^--?ie-wu-^/ia-pieh-lun.
The
(2)
fol.
508-535, of the
(?)-43tra.'
(i)
yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
a. d.
386-534. 6 leaves.
of the twenty teachers
A. d.
The above
Mah%ana-dharmadliatv-aviseshata
(?)-saatra.'
of a family (1).
Madras (?).
'
fasc. 9, fol.
12 b.
K'-
277
ABHIDHARMA-PITAKA.
PAET
^h^
IL
Si^o-shan-lun, or tlie
PRB
mmm
1261
^atursatya-sjLstra.
Kh&n
dyaastj,
A. D.
557-589.
fasciculi
1265
6 chapters.
Author's
Cone. 447.
name
the translator's
name unknown.
is lost,
Translated
fasciculus
but
26 leaves.
fol.
23 b
K'-
m ^mB::km^ i>m
Hhuen-^dn
(Hiouen-thsang), A. d.
656-
1266
with
Tibetan,
fasc. 9, fol.
kwia
dynasty,
This
Translated by Hhtien-
is
a. d.
618-907.
40
fasciculi;
Than
9 chapters.
introductory chapter
.ff''-yuen-lu,
s.
is
added.
t.
Ui 'M
"iM^Wi
0-phi-t4-mo-fcii-sho-lun.
Abhidharma-kosa-sS.stra.
d-phi-tMn-phi-pho-sha-lun.
It agrees
1267
^'-yuen-lu,
Abhidharma- vibh&sh,-sastra.
attributed to Katyayanlputra,
verses.
v.
^mmBM^^Wi
^'-yuen-lu,
m^m^i>m
is
600
s.
Abhidhanna(-pi<aka)-prakara?ia5^8ana-*l.stra.
Compiled
Translated by
Trans-
0-phi-t&.-mo-tsan-hhien-t8un-lun.
Abliidharma-mah^vibhashS,-5&stra.
19 a; Cone. 21.
Sarvasti-
the
O-phi-ta-mo-ta-phi-pho-sh^-lun.
lated
quoting his
seq.
fol.
Sanghabhadra, of
if '-yuen-lu,
This work
a.
Abhidbanna-Dy&yltnas&ra-j&stra.'
JT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
1264
19
mm^ MiE^Wi
by the venerable
five
and
NyiyS,nusara-fiS,stra.
Phi-^'- fo-yin-yuen-lun.
by
fasc. 9, fol.
incomplete.
is
m
*
Pratyekabuddha-nidana-sfirstra.
1263
similar translations,
0-phi-ta-mo-8hun-A;afi-li-lun.
^^mmmwi
1262
Cone. 554.
the
82
397-439.
16 chapters.
'
man.
A. D.
Sz'-ti-lun.
-
278
fasc. 9, fol.
who
Cf.
is
No.
Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), A.
d.
Than
fasciculi
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
30
Com-
Translated by
651-654, of the
;
9 chapters.
^'-yuen-lu,
Tz
s.v,
ABHIDHARMA-PITAKA
279
this /SSstra,
The compiler
Sphuiartha.
is
Yasomitra,
title
of
^'-yuen-lu,
Tibetan,
who mentions
earlier
Vasumitra.
two
280
list
who
many
^Sastras
Vasubandhu
is
above mentioned,
is
MS.
of the
Cambridge.
Sln-fa-tu-lun.
'
Tridharmaka-s^atra.'
Composed by the venerable Giribhadra (?) or Vasubhadra (cf No. 1381) and
^ m ^m
m^m
of
391,
22
dynasty,
iilg
Cf.
fasciculi;
name
is
lost
23
the
Deest in Tibetan.
3 fasciculi.
fol.
b.
AU^
*
AbhidhaniiS.sbtakban(2a-8&stra.'
Abhidharma-^n^naprasthSjiarsltstra.
Jf'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
by the venerable
fol.
17 a; Cone. 31.
Composed
Gautama
O-phi-tSi-mo-M-sho-shih-lun.
8 khancZas or divisions;
Khan dynasty,
g chapters. This is an
X'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 9, fol.
dai-z6-mok-rok
A. d.
557-589.
22 fasciculi;
earlier translation of
19
b.
No. 1267.
(faec. 2, fol.
is
without
'
vyakhya.'
Kn
Fo-nieu, A. r. 383, of
44 vargas or chapters.
It
work
the Sarvastivada-nikaya.
yuen-lu,
s.
number
in prose.
of the Abhidharma-piiaka of
K'-
v.
^M^
1274
XAan-sMh-lun.
1270
Translated under
350-431
O-phi-than-p^-Hen-tu-lun.
4 divisions;
e.
1^
No. 1267.
i.
.''-yuen-
mmm^'f^^mm
of the
other,
317-420.
Sammitlya-nik^a-s&stra.'
1273
fasc. 9,
&|5
Z''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
30
33 chapters. Deest in Tibetan, ^'-yuen-lu,
fol. 23 a.
Cf. however No. 1276.
bandhu.
d.
San-mi-ti-pu-lun.
1269
by
a.
1272
by Dharmagupta, together
dynasty, A. D. 384-417.
a. d.
Deest in Tibetan.
3 fasciculi; 3 chapters.
Shd-li-fu-o-phi-thS-n-lun.
Translated
latter
Translated
lator's
/Siriputrabliidharma-sS.stra.
Cone. 47.
Sanghasena, the
1268
iSr
the twenty-first.
with
agrees
It
v.
H^K
1271
s.
Satyasiddhi-s&3tra.'
Composed by Harivarman.
Translated by KumSra-
Tshin
^mmmi^^B^m
ghra., a. d.
O-phi-tSi-mo-M-sho-lun-pan-su^
Abhidharma-kosa-kElrik&.
nikSya.
Z'-yuen-lu,
19 b; Cone. 299. Composed
Translated by HhtienVasubandhu.
venerable
by the
A.D. 618-907.
collection of
2 fasciculi;
8 chapters.
Than
dynasty,
This
additional
is
dynasty, A. d. 384-417.
fasc. 9, fol.
417-418
the
verses,
fol.
22
20
fasciculi;
202 chapters.
-''-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
b.
1275
O-phi-tsL-mo-f^-i'- lun.
Abhidliarma-5rjJanaprasthS,na-s3.3tra.
ABHIDHARMA-PirAKA.
281
Cone. 15.
putra.
^^- 557-589.
8 khan<Zas or divisions;
faecicali;
This
chapters.
^'-yuen-lu,
is
fasc. 9, fol.
44 vargas or
later
mm^MM^^^^
a.
0-phi-tS,-mo-tsi-i-man-ts6-iun,
Abhidhanna-safigitiparyfiyapMa (-^tra).
Abhidharma-vi2nSiiakfi,yapH.da(-fi,stra).
if'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
by the .venerable
Composed
17 bj Cone. 23.
fol.
20
fS'ariputra.
fiasciculi
12 chapters.
18 a; Cone. 22.
fol.
after
Composed
Buddha's
by Hhtien-^an (Hiouenof
ThSn
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
the
649,
^'-yn.en-lu, fasc. 9,
fol. 2 1 b.
0-phi-tS.-nio-8hi-8han-tso-lun.
17
^mmmM^f^^m
1276
1281
K'-
Deest in Tibetan.
2 fasciculi.
yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
ao
282
16 fasciculi; 6 chapters.
This
is
of the
This
Mahikaush^Aila.
is
is
the
1282
mmm^n^^Wi
nikSya.
0-pl^-t&,-ino-ii&-8han-tso-luii.
1277
mm^^m^^
0-phi-tS.-mo-phin-16i-ts6-lun.
Abhidhanna-prakaranapMa (-sSstra).
Z^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
18 b; Cone. 20.
fol.
Composed
Translated by Hhtien-
of the
ThSn
This
18 fasciculi; 8 chapters.
A. D. 618-907.
dynasty,
is
the
O-phi-t^-mo-k&n-lu-wSi-lun.
1283
A. D.
220-265.
The above
yuen-lo,
S.
2 fasciculi;
s.
16 chapters.
K'-
i!>
Deest
in,
Trans-
'
sS,stra.'
+ A tP
1284
fasc. 9, fol.
23
Tibetan.
ir
18 fasciculi;
Z'-yuen-lu,.fasc. 9,
Asht&dasanikdya-s&Btra.*
Trans-
dynasty, A. d. 557-589.
leaves.
a.
ffi
&P ft
1285
iw
'
Laksha>t&nusftra-s&3tTa.'
557-569> o^
I6r
Pu-Aah-i-lun.
Sui-siM-lun.
'
a.
Shi-pSr-pu-lun.
1280
by
Fan/caTa.3ttt-vibhftab&-s&stia.'
if
'> fir
Cone. 445.
fol.
VibMsM-astra.
42 chapters.
(IWI
This
v,
m^
K'-
K-pho-shS,-lun.
putra.
Tibetair.
v.
WM dynasty,
1279
Composed
Wu-sh'-phi-pho-shSr-lun.
Composed by the
venerable Ghosha.
1 7.
Abhidhanji^rtta (-rasa)-sS,stra.
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 21 b.
8 a ; Cone.
yuen-lu,
m^'MB-WM^Wi
1278
fasc. 9, fol. 1
^-^^
Trans&ted
^^^
dynasty,
iSastia
on tie
283
ABHIDHARMA-PirAKA.
m^^^nm
1286
A^ m^M ^Ws
1291
I-pu-tsun-lun-lun.
Zu-o-phi-tA-mo-lun.
'
different schools.'
works are
different translations of
^'-yuen-lu,
the
^^
1287
former are
The above
X'- yuen-lu,
Deest in Tibetan.
1288
is
Cone. 713.
16 fasciculi;
A. D.
435-443, of the
479.
12 fasciculi;
P^
^^ ^ m m^ws
dynasty, A. d. 420-479.
This
ifc
^(i>
'U'
Composed
iT'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9, fol. 20 b; Conc.^3.
by the venerable Dharma^a(l). Translated by Gautama Sanghadeva, together with Hwui-jruen, A. d. 391,
of the Eastern Tsin dynasty, A. d. 317-420.
ciculi;
yuen-lu,
s.
dynasty, A. D.
This
an
is
fol.
420-
earlier
18 b.
Zie-to-tao-lun.
'
agrees
Sun
mmM.Wi
1293
PI
Abhidharma-hn'day a (skatin).
It
earlier
8 chapters.
21a.
0-plu-thS,n-sin-luii.
10 chapters.
22 a seq.
ZuA-sh'-fan-o-phi-thS,n-liin.
SamyuktS.bhidliarma-hridaya-s&stra.
Sun
three works
fasc. 9, fol.
Abhidharma-prakaranapMa (-sdstra).
Translated
1292
il^
AbhidharmaTat^ra-edstra.'
T8ll-o-phi-thS,n-siii-lun.
the earlier
284
with Tibetan.
dynasty, A. D. 502-557.
4 fasK'-_
Vimokshanpftrga-sftstra.'
1294
12 fasciculi; 12 chapters.
i^mmm^'i^^m
FS,-shan-6-phi-th&n-sin-lun.
v.
1289
M-^m^^mpjrMm
Tsun-pho-su-mi-phu-sS,-su-tsi-lun.
'
Arya-Tasnmitra-bodhiaattva-sanglti-sastra.'
Cone. 127.
This
Translated by Sanghabhiiti and others, a. d. 384, of
the
1
A. D.
350-394. 15
fasciculi;
fasc. 9, fol.
21a
are
wanting
in
Tibetan.
seq.
4 khandas or chapters.
1290
m^ ^Wi
1295
Fan-pieh-kuA-toh-lun.
*
Guiianirdesa {lysiatra.'
the
first
No. 543-
m^-^-
^mm
Shan-tsuA-shi-Mi-i-lun.
*
Vaiseshikanik&ya-darapad&rtha-g^Btra.'
darthi' of the
'
Vaiseshika-s^stra.'
law of Buddha'
'
This
is
not the
285
ABHIDHAEMA-PiyAKA.
arranged
12 b).
under
Indian "Works,
i.e.
286
1297
jjL IM:
this Catalogue.
1296
is
^ariputra.
N"
WIfc
m^M^M^B
Lolfasthiti (?)-abhidbarma-SstTa.'
Author's
0-phi-t&-mo-fiS.-yTin-ts6-lun.
name -unknown.
10 fasciculi; 25 chapters.
This
Composed
by the venerable Mah^maudgaljiyana. Translated by
Hhiien-Awan (Hiouen-thsang), a. d. 659, of the Th&n
dynasty, A. D. 618 907. iz fasciculi; 21 chapters. It
dhists
fifth
of the Six
fol.
17 b; Cone. 16.
Jf'-yuen-lu,
s.
v.
Translated by Para-
# ii
Li-shi-o-pM-tMn-lun.
This
is
the
t^astra is
doubtful (or
fesc. 9, fol.
22 b.
The
The
is
who make
almanacs.
some Bud-
ABHIDHARMA-PIfAKA.
287
PAET
288
III.
the Canon during the later (or Northern) and Southern Sun (a.d. 960-1127
and
:k^
1298
M^ 1^'^
Bhashya, or
Wi
and
T^-shan-tsi-phu-sSrhhi^o-lun.
'Mah&y&na-saAgltibodhisattvavidy^sftstra.'
CompoBed by the Bodhisattva Dharmayasas. Translated by F&-hu (Dhannaraksha Tj and Zih-kh&n (Sdryayasas), A. d. 1004-1058, of the later Sun dynasty, a. d.
960-1127.
1299
25
fasciculi
Buddha' (X'-yuen-lu,
A^ ^^^ ^Wi
fol.
13
where
'
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. o, fol.
8 fasciculi; 40 chapters.
1300
-t:
wanting
are
15 b
in
Tibetan,
Composed by the Bodhisattva Padmaila (?). Transby Sh'-hu (Danapila?), a.d. 980-1000, of the
later Sun dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
4 fasciculi. It
agrees with Tibetan.
1302
1^
Z^in-tshi-shi-lun.
posed
by
the
heretical
3 fasciculi.
this
^tshi
Kapila,
it
is
Composed by the Bodhisattva Sumuni(]). Transby Sh'-hn (DanapSJa?), a.d. 980-1000, of the
later Sun dynasty, a.d. 960-1127.
2 fasciculi.
It is stated
^m
1303
of the Sankhya-karikS,,
or
it ws
Zin-kfi,n-Aan-lun.
Towards the end (fasc. 3, fol. 30 b), however, we read that 'there were 60,000 verses, composed by PariAasikha (Kapileya), whose teacher Asuri
was the disciple of the Siahi Kapila, and that after-
the
a.
Sarvadfaarmaratnottara (-artha)-sanglti-8&3tia.'
Va^rrasAH (-sSatra).
of Buddha.'
with
14
lated
'
fesc. 9, fol.
Mm^mm mm
*
Sknkhj&kATikk-hhkshja,.
Z'-yuen-lu,
T8i-fcu-fiSr-pS,o-tsui-sMii-i-liin.
Bodhihrjdayavaipnlyapraliarana-s&stra.'
lated
seq.
KwM-shih-phu-thi-sin-lun.
lated
M wm^'^^m
1301
is
a).
else,
TS,-tsun-ti-lihuen-waii-pan-lun.
'
'This
8 chapters.
illustrated
Composed by the Bodhisattva Dharmayasas. Transby Fi-thien (Dharmadeva ?), a.d. 973-981, of
lated
in.
The above
Z'-yuen-lu,
v. 64
VI. 66
Hodgson Manu-
VII. 91.
two works are wanting in Tibetan.
64, 65
fasc. 9, fol.
14 b seq.
289
ABHIDHARMA-PimKA.
:km9 ^BWS
1311
Tl-shan-p4o-y&,o-i-luii.
Mab&y&na-ratnamah^rtha-s^stra.'
'
^^iii^mmm
1304
Author's name
Phu-thi-sin-li-siin-lun.
'
Sun
Lakshanavimukta (?)-bodhihWdaya-<d9tra.'
iT'-yuen-lu, asc. 9,
14
1312
(Bodhisattva-)G'^&takamS,14 (-s&stra).
Hahfty&narbhsvabhed-8&3trs.'
M :k ^ M
a leaves.
ffinadeva (?).
Ws
of
the
the latter
first
are wanting
in
Tibetan.
fol.
14
^Wi
Li-shi-sun-.su-li-Iun.
G&thd3hashti-yathS,Ttha-<&stra.'
A^
1308
::^
+^
leaves.
1309
14
a.
##^^
H. M.,
III. 23)
m^MM
Fo-mu-paa-^o-po-lo-mi-to-yuen-tsiyao-i-lun.
C Nos.
1223, 1224).
(20) Visa.
(21) Sreahthi.
(22) Buddhabodbi
Sahya (1 or Avishajya-)
(23)
(24) Mah&bodhi.
(7) Agastya.
(25) Mabdkapi.
(8) Maitrlbala.
(26) jSarabha.
(27) Euro.
(9) Yuvantara.
Composed
4
fasciculi.
by
the
Bodhisattva
Triratn&rya
Mahakapi.
(10) Yara.
(28)
(ll). ;Sakra.
(29) KabSnti.
(12) Brfthmana.
(30) Brahma.
(13) Unmftdayantl.
(!
(31) Hasti.
(32) Sutasoma.
or Supar^ga)
(33) AyogrJha.
(16) Vartakftpotaka.
(34) Mabisba.
(17) KaJAhifa.
(35) iSatapatra.
Fausbbll, p. 59
list,
;
by
#
^
yS,o-i-shih-lun.
Ham3a.
(6) Sasa.
(14) Sup^raga
m.
of thirty-
(3) KulmashapiTuil.
1313
Fo-mu-pSiH-^o-po-lo-mi-to-yTieii-tsi-
list
(4) SreshiAi.
in Tibetan.
1310
Ta-yii-lun or Nigar-
4 leaves.
(18) Kunjbha.
'Baddham^trtka-pra9n^pSramit&-mahSrtha-san^ti-&9tra.'
is
(19) Putra.
(15) Matsya.
gruna
b.
The following
sreshtAi.
MahE^y&na-githSvimeati-s&stra.'
fasc. 9, fol.
13
(a) Sivi.
f^
fol.
(i) Vyaghrt-^ataka.
(5)
TIL-slian-'rli-shi-sun-lan.
'
while
b.
:^ -t 'Mtia
'
1307
960-1127.
34 sections.
See the ^'-tsin, fasc. 38,
text, see
A. d.
contain fourteen
fasciculi
into
dynasty,
fasciculi
1 2
(?).
2 fasciculi] 18 leaves.
Sun
later
The
6 fasciculi.
(?S,takas of
Hah%&na-lak3hanasafi^ti-8^tra.'
jf'-yuea-lu, fasc. 9,
Tsi-tS,-shafii-siliri-lun.
'
Wa
Phu-sfl,-pan-shaA-man-lun.
1306
fasciculi.
^M ^ ^M
a.
Tfi,-shan.-po-yiu-lun.
'
10
9 leaves.
fol.
:k^^^ WS
1305
290
fasc. 9, fol.
13 b seq.
W mm
Ms
:3&
are wanting
^ii
s^
Shan-fo-mu-pS,n ^ro-po-lo-mi-to-Hu(?).
sim-tsin-i-lun.
Jjyabuddbam&trika-pra9n4pl.ra]iuta-naTagatba-mah&:tha-si3tTa.'
ABHIDHAEMA-PITAKA.
291
:km^
1318
292
^MM
S^lWa
Ta-sha6-fS,-H6-wu-AA^-pieh-lun.
'Mab&y&na-dharmadh&tv-aviteshat^-s&stra.'
2 fasciculi
10 leaves.
Composed by the Bodhisattva S&iramati. Transby Devapra^ina, a.d. 691, of the Than dynasty,
lated
itmB^B
1314
a.d. 618-907.
No. 1258.
of
T^-shaA-yuen-shafi-lun.
8 leaves.
This
.iT'-tsin, fasc.
38,
the ^'-yuen-lu
618-907.
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 9,
fol.
^'-tsin
40,
15
tion of
(faac.
IS leaves.
fol.
13
it is
1319
it
;g tt
Author's
this
5 leaves.
all
In
fasc. 9, fol.
fol.
a),
13
etc.,
are
1320
UMm
:km^
Sun
first
are wanting
^'-ynen-lu, fasc.
9, fol.
15
in
Tibetan,
culi
unmade-law
respectively.
This
Emperor
Cone. 66.
Tibetan.
A^astra of the
Z'-yuen-lu, s.v.
>S'astras,
Shi-tsu, in A. D. I272(?).
such as Nos.
was compiled by
It
Crown-prince of the
See the
last
passage
is
Composed
and therefore a
and
Pra^ JSpti-s&stra.'
is
Bashpa
24 b
Khan
Sh'-sho-lun.
fasc. 9, fol.
a, b.
Tr&gn ^ptipSda-S.8tra.
^'-yuen-lu,
or Kublai
M^Wi
objects.'
Emperor Shi-tsu
1317
known
The
own
Wi
actually seated on
others, A.D.
a commentary on the
Yuen
of the
Pa-sz'-pa or
Mah4ySna-madhyadhy4na-Tyakhya-s4stra.'
by Wei-tsin and
^)r
S4atra on explaining
Composed by
TEi-shan-fcun-kwan-shih-lun.
'
translator's
K&n-sii-k'-lnn.
'
Z^'-yuen-lu,
work.
enumerated or explained.
1316
According to the
a.
the teach-
Om, Hllm, A,
PIW
name unknown.
^ leaves.
907.
the later
)i!^
-va.
Va^rasekharayoga-annttarasamyaksambodbiMttotp&la-g&stra.'
Sarragikshft-sthita-nftmartha-saatra.'
Composed or spoken by
PI
lo-sS,ii-miS,o-san-phu-tlii-sin-lun,
.Ku-H^o-HI-tin-iniri-i-luii.
'
^7L
Xin-k^n-tua-yii-Aie-Aun-f^-o-neu-to-
^^
name
^B^M^
^ilif}
a later transla-
1315
According to
a.
is lost.
/litfc
is
(fasc. 9, fol.
a.
No. 131 4
b).
another translation
is
fol.
(-^ Jh )
""ist be
an
error, as it cor-
is
be a right reading.
No. 1320
is
till
-^ m,
In the
mentioned as a
1272.
which
Then
may most
jE^'-tsin (fasc.
/Sastra of
40,
the cycle
probably
fol.
16
the Hinayana,
a).
FOUETH
^^
tI^PE
DIVISION.
Ts^-ts^n {Samyukta-piiaka
PAET
1),
or Miscellaneous Works,
I.
WM
Si-thu-shan-hhien-^w^n-tsi, or
1321
Hi
@^
i.
lated
that
'
fasciculi
33 chapters.
by San-2ui, dated
A. D. 399,
S^
collection
Fa-M
pada or Dhammapada).
or law-verse
this
original
vol. xiv,
pi
introduction to
light
(i.
e.
|w
In A.
Avadana).
i)
Phi-ytt
of twelve
D. 383, there
A. D. 384-417, he
21
After-
a).
was asked
This
A.R.,
Mao and
p.
Dhammapada
A.D. 386-534.
with Tibetan.
last chapter is
or BrahmaMrin, or Brahmana(?),
text.
is
^^
if it
is
Dhammapada,
(fasc. 9, fol.
(viz.
1. c.
'
At
the end
it is
dem
No. 1322
yana-sutra in ^'-tsin,
Csoma
Tibetischen ubersetzt
Petersburg, 1843.
It agrees
a.
1323
it
26
is
I.
J.
St.
mentioned as a Hina-
23
b.
w^^nm
Fo-pan-hhin-/Hn.
'
BuddhapHrvaiaryS-sfttra.'
compared
26
a),
this
see S. B, E.,
13 fasciculi; 69 chapters.
by Hwui-
Fka-k'
Dhammapada, p. 23 seq.
vol. x, Dhammapada, p. lii.
wanting in Tibetan.
lation of a
on
Cf. Beal,
work
work
fool).
p. 283. Translated
E,., 1. c.)
AM.G.,
480;
is
and the
Thor,' aus
fasc. i, fol.
^mm^
re-
Hhien-yu-yin-yuen-Aifi.
says (A.
A. D. 398,
i.
Miiller, as
'
1322
Streifen,' vol.
Max
^Au-yao or coming-out
Dhanna-
e.
(i.
published by Professor
collected
German by
Translated into
schrift
Tshindynasty,A.D. 384-417. 20
Dhammapada was
FausboU, in Copenhagen,
Avadana (-sMra).
of the sages
India.
e.
text of the
Kin-yko-km.
Works
The
Pali
This
fasc. 9, fol.
viz.
25 b, where another
title is also
mentioned,
U2
in
295
mM^ mm
1324
J?'wS.n-tsi-p,i-yuen-fcin.
A. E.,
481
p.
A. M. G.,
10
280.
fasciculi
10 Avadanas or
Translated by
p. 284.
Wu
dynasty, A.D.
K'
222-
text,
see
dana^atakai, 2. /Sat&Tadalna,
and
3.
Le
Tsk-T^ko-tskn-Jan.
'
tSatakSrVaddnakatha.
No. 1324
mentioned as a Hina-
fol.
26
Ku
30 chapters.
The
dharmapuJKfaxika.
a. d.
mentioned as a Hinayana-siltra in
26
85, 86.
T'-tsin,
a.
Zi,-yeh-fu-fo-pS,n-m^-phin-Ain.
'
Sfttra
8 fasciculi;
19
fol.
as
Trans-
A. d. 284, of the
265-316.
last 3 chapters
last tale is
mmis^Mmmmm
1330
^ry&mftrgabfaflmi-stktra.'
Fa-hu (Dharmaraksha),
The
is
a.
by
dynasty, A. D. 386-534.
This work
lated
WSi
Siu-hluA-tS,o-ti-AdA.
'
Northern
fasciculi;
translated
mm
1325
is
Samyuktaratnapitaka-stttra.'
a.
B^ Mm
1329
dhiqnes.
16
stories.
Wu
of the
16 leaves.
Piirnamukha-avad^iiaataka.
Translated by
dynasty, A. D. 222-280.
296
3 leaves.
This work
is
This
a.
Mah4y4na-
1),
A. d.
The above
six
^'-yuen-lu, fasc.
mentioned as a Hinayana-sutra
21b.
works
9, fol.
26 a
are
wanting
in Tibetan,
seq.
1326
1331
mm
-^m^s^^^m
Tko-ti-Ja&.
'
M&rgabhtimi-stltTa.'
AD.
25-220.
fasciculus; 7 sections.
26
Han
This
is
an
^'-ynen-lu,
Shi^o-^-lo-^an-yen-ll,n-tS.-tho-nS,-i-ts6-
yi-tsz'-tin-lun-wafi-yu-^ie-^n.
earlier
'Yogaik&ksharoshnlshaifcakramantrikntad&nakalpaikllksharoshnl-
fasc. 9,
shaiakrarSj^yoga-sfitra.'
Sfttra
This work
is
Fo-shwo-fo-i-AiA.
spoken by Baddha on the Buddha-physician.'
230, of the
is
Wu
K' Yueh,
dynasty, A. d. 222-280.
on
class
5 leaves.
1332
mAmmmm^.mi^
Mmm
Fo-^u-niS-phan-mi-tsi-Ain-kSoa-li-sh'-
mB mmm
1328
Sfltra
i^mmwm
'
An
djmasty, A. d.
a.
1327
'
^1iiamMWLi!>mMm^'}!>
4i-lien-^.
'
translator's
name
is lost.
7 leaves.
297
This work
is
Translated by
K' Yao,
a.
'Sfttra
on Buddha's
H4n
fol.
8 a.
Stttra
An
Hhuen,
17
oral explanation
Eastern
A. d. 181, of the
This work
9 leaves.
is
a.
are wanting
Tibetan.
in
leaves.
j''-yuen-lu, fasc. 10, fol. i
mmm7^ ^m
1334
1340
Fo-shwo-fo-A;'-shan-ifcin.
'
Sfttra
'
2 leaves.
as Hinayana-siitras in
JK^'-tsin, faao.
"' "*
/O ^e
1335
31,
fol.
Dharmapifaka,'
a, b.
13
b seq.
^mw\mM{ovm
j^
A. D. 472, of the
lec
This
fasciculi.
is
2 leaves.
fol.
28
in Tibetan
K'-
(0
Samantabhadrapranidh^na, Bhadra^ari.
Translated by Buddhabhadra, a.d. 4 2 o, of the Eastern
1337
Slitra
y^
a.
^^^^^^
i^
Liu-pliu-s&.-min-yi-t4ri-8ufi-M'- Jdh,
on six Bodhisattvas' names also to be recited and kept
in mind.'
1338
/!>
M^^
KshnUamargabhAmi-sfttra,'
of the
Handbook
of Chinese
^ i^ ^ ^
(2)
p"
EiTEL. Edkins.
Mo-ho-A;ia-yeh,
64 b
63
9 a
64
121 a
66
156 a
67
33^
70
76b
71
6-nin,
Ananda.
(3)
j^ 15
^#
(SawavSsa
Shan-n^-ho-siu,
(1).
M% Wi^ ^
^^^
Yiu-po-M-to,
Upagupta.
Ti-to-Aia,
(5)
Dhntaka.
(6)iii^Mi-Ao-M,
Mi^^^aka.
(7)
Vasumitra,
72
164a
(7)
1^ |2fe
m^
Fo-tho-n^n-thi,
(8)
28 b
(9)
,>
Buddhanandi.
SiS,o-tao-ti-AiA.
'
list
Mahakasyapa.
a. d.
Z'-yuen-
is
patriarchs, according to
No. 1340.
Mansruerl-pranidhftnotpftda-sAtra.'
Tsin dynasty,
The following
Wan-shu-sh'- li-fS,-yuen-A;in.
'
a.
fromMahakasyapa
Deest in Tibetan.
a.
^^mmm m^
1336
names of 23
27
386-534.
a. d.
fol. 1
^mj^^
mentioned as a Hinaylina-sastra in
Hag
men-
is
O-Mn-kheu-H^-shi -'rh-yin-yuen-Hfi.
'
Translated by
tsin-HS-iin.
This work
i^-^p^ +
1339
mmi^Mm^m,^u
Fo-sh'-pi-Miu-Ha-tan-yen-shwo-f^-me-
4 leaves.
1333
298
Buddhamitra.
71
299
No. 1340.
(9)
J;ll
H]ii-pi-Mi,
it
(lo)
Ed-
EiTEL.
KINS.
91b
74
Parsva Bhikshu.
1341
T^-mo-to-lo-shan-A;m.
Dharmatara
I0'>
Fu-na-sho,
^15
98b
|('0
\
-p
irumyayasas.
(?)
Bhikshu.
W&^MM.
Shan-fa-yao-H^-iin.
Hi,j|#^^Lun-shu-phu-6S,
(14)
Nagarjruna Bodhisattya.
79 b
77
^^
This work
g^^
Hi6)ioib
lo-heu-lo,
78
(^''^HigibJ
Arya Sanghanandi.
'^
Sanghayasas.
19)^
^^
^^^^
V. 23
1844
(20)
N*
[(^l) l64'a]lndex
only.
VII.
3.
W I # 1^
k^3)
nfi-y^-sho,
Haklenayasas.
87 b
83
translator's
ing to .''-yuen-lu
name is lost, 8
(fasc. 9, fol.
30
Sh'-tsz'-pi-Miu,
g^
^^^^
85
(26)
Putno-
{ mita(?),
85
(27)Prag'ntignsitara,
a,
'
Trijjjana-sdtra.'
397-439
The
is lost.
hearing,
14 leaves.
\l
) 85
95aj
JC'-
seq.
^nd
practice.
(28)BodhiI
dharma,
1, > 86
24b
29 a
fol.
San-hwui-Adn.
gita (?),
^BU
1345
f Basia<^
is
Accord-
a shorter
(25)
leaves.
a), this is
yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
Siwha Bhikshu.
II
Asoka-r%&vad8.na-slitra.'
82
^ j^kJ^
Manura.
^rlJ
1 2
Vasubandhu.
This
82
42 a
Pto-siu-phan-^
tho,
^3)
VI.
'
^ # UPS
8 chapters.
O-yii-w^n-phi-yii-fcin.
Shb-yg-to,
Gayata.
20)
For the
Catologue of the Hodgson Manu-
81
59 a
(?).
^^
Asoka-r^a-sdtra.'
scripts,
(19)
Kumarata
fasciculi.
'S.M
i^iffUW^ San->iie-ye-sho,
may
17)
405, of the
O-yii-wM-iin.
'
^b-san-/;i6-nan-thi,
A.r>,
384-417.
16 b.
M^
1343
(?).
A. d.
is
Arya Rahulata
i4)J^flS^|^^a-na-thi-pho,h
Klinadeva.
Stltra
'
13)
2 fas-
17 divisions.
1342
Kapimala
(or DharmatrS.ta)-dhyS.na-sMra.
Cone. 636.
ciculi;
Asvaghosha Bodhisattva.
300
1346
m wl^ s^^nm
0-pM-thlin-wu-fS,-lihin-^in.
'Abhidharma-paii&adharmaiary&-stltTa.'
301
In
Translated by
Han
Eastern
work
fasc.
dynasty, a. b. 25-220.
of the
12 leaves,
This
is
40,
fol.
13
There
a.
803
K'-
fol. i b.
a MS. of the
is
mMM.%mm'^%u
1347
yea-w^n-shwo-f^-yuen-zJin.
S(itra
(?)
Bharadv^a
to the
Sun
work
26
(i) Bhagavat-prasttti.
9 leaves.
(3) Samvegotpatti.
This
(4) Strt-Tighfltana.
(5)
titles of
(2) Anta^pura-vib&ra.
is
17 chapters of
King Ud^yana.'
first
Pin-theu-lu-tu-lo-sho-wfei-yiu-tho-
'
of
b.
Abhinishkramana.
(6) %andaka-niyartana.
(7) TapoTsna-pravesa.
if
1348
* H it ^
(8) AntaApura-vilSpa.
(9) Kum^r&nTeshaTia.
Tshin-pin-theu-lu-Mn.
*
(?).'
dynasty, A. D. 420-479.
e.
Bimbie&r8)-abhiganiana.
(12) ArS(2a-dar<ana.
Sun
i.
(11) K^tna-Tigarhana,
(13) M4ra-vi^aya.
2 leaves.
(1 4)
Abhisambodhana-samstaTa.
(15) Dharma^akrapravartan&dhyeshana.
7^m=wm^MM^^U
^^m
1349
Tfip-yun-phu-sa-fan-pieh-yeli-p^o-lii^h-tei.
'
Karma briefly
sattva Aryastlra.'
(16) Dharma^akrapravartana.
(fasc. 9, fol.
1352
1350
JS?
H^^
PI
407),
Sfttra
1351
divisions.
KumS-
Tshin dynasty, A.
in a.d.
Tibetan.
Z^'-yuen-
1353
27 b.
According to Z^'-yuen-lu
is
wanting in Tibetan.
350-394.
d.
Jf'-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
^^
5 fasciculi.
fol.
26
Deest in
b.
W^U
FS.-M-phi-yu-A;in.
mm^ mm
Dharmapad&vadSna-sfttra.'
Fo-sn-hhrn-tska-Ian.
Buddha>?:arita-]5:livya (-sAtra).
F^-li, A. D.
till
35 1
Deest in Tibetan,
Translated by
2 fasciculi
No.
Dhy&nanishiMta (?)-sainadhi-dhannaparyftya-s11tra.'
Composed by Sangharaksha.
rajrlva (first in a.d. 402,
b).
San-^^-lo-ii^^-su-tsi-fo-hhin-^in.
Tso-sMn-san-mM-fa-man-yicin.
'
25
m^mmmM
12 leaves.
Sun
titles
?).
(*Sartra).
It has
Translated by
Cf.
Nos.
M-M, together
with
265-316.
is
Dhamma-
The
Deest
303
See ^'-yuen-lu,
ia Tibetan.
No.
a; ^'-tsin,
804
1358
))L
^U
Na-sieii-pi-Miu->{in.
'
only
given.
is
Introduction to the
vol. X,
Dhammapada,
pp.
1-lii.
ductory part
by Dr. Trenckner
part
I,
in verse.
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
is
4 fasciculi; 8. chapters.
mm^m^M.
1359
Ziu-tsl-phi-yii-^.
mentioned as a Mahayana-s4stra in
fol.
19
Sun
is
text, published
Bodbij;ary&-stltra.'
(?)
Phu^hi-hhin-^.
'
culi;
^^n u
1354
This work
N&gasena-bhikshu-slHtra.'
London, 1878.
'
b.
An
The following two works were translated by Araoghava^a, A. D. 746-771, of the Than dynasty, A. D. 618-
Khan San-hwui,
907:
Mabay4na-astra in
^miM ^lm^M^^
A ^ ^ if A ft i ^I
1355
222280.
This work
2 fasciculi.
Translated by
Wu
dynasty, A. D.
mentioned as a
is
19
a.
H^
Eastern
tors'
dynasty, A. D. 25-220;
names are
lost
M^mw^m.
Z'in-k4n-tin-yi-tshie-?u-lsli-^an-shih-sliotS--shan-hhieii-/?;an-t^-Aiao-wan-/iin.
A. d. 251, of the
1360
SMn-y^o-ho-yii-iin.
'Vagra8ekliara-aarvatath4gata-sa.tya3angraha-mahSySna-pratyTit'
pannabliisambuddlia-mah4tantrar%a-9iMra.'
Stltra
lust,
and on the
This
is
an earlier translation
of the
fol. i a,
where
this
work
is
This work
4 leaves.
sastra in
.ff
class.
^^mmnmi^mm^
'
mentioned as a Mahlyana17 b.
H^^^
ft :t
N6i-shan-kwS,n-^6-M-^.
1361
1356
is
and
verses
on meditation on th
inner body.'
4 leaves.
Wan-shu-phu-s^^i-^-sien-su-shwo-itihhiiin-sh'- .2ih-shS,ii-noIirSu-y^-/Hin.
'
^UU
1362
Stitra
2 fasciculi.
It is a
work on
d. 759.
FSr-kwan-Aifi.
'
Translated by
313,
astrology.
m^n)xMmm^^^um.
San-yti^-sz'-iia-su-^an-pliu-8a,-pan-yuen-^m.
'
Sfltra
41,
4 fasciculi; 8 chapters.
law.'
Ea-hu (Dharmaraksha),
This translation
fol.
A. d.
266-
The above
1363
is
not readable,
if'-tsin,
6 b.
six
yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
fol.
27 a seq.
umi^m:
Kik-y%h-/A.e-Jcm,
Ku
on the
6 leaves.
fasc.
1357
Sfltra of meditation
'
StLtia
on K&gyapa'a
K'-
305
An
Translated by
Eastern
H4n
tion
made
is
dynasty, A. D. 25-220.
in this
work
of Kasyapa's reproach of
^'-yuen-lu,
Men-
11 leaves.
Deest in Tibetan,
For the
'
^^
(?).'
j|f^
collected
by Dharmatrata.
^gl WSi-Mi-nfin,
Wu
39 chapters;
ciculi:
^'-yuen-lu,
fesc.
mentioned as a Mahayana-sastra in
19
i.
e.
Translated
752
This
verses.
9,
fol.
31.
In the
Slltra
30
2 fas-
version
is
See
work
same
No. 1365
is
the
first
Dhammapada.
Dhammapada,
As
said to
i fasciculus;
mm^M
1368
Tsa-phi-yii-^in.
'
No. 1366.
Cf.
Samyukt4vad^na-s(itra.'
dynasty, a. d. 25-220;
2 fasciculi.
lost.
This work
yina-sastra^in
.''-tsid, fasc.
The above
three works
are
30 a
seq.
1-lii.
is
38,
of
Th&n-po-Jfcin, or DKarma-pada-siitra
^^ ^^ ^^
then
tiiey
were
is,
therefore,
somewhat
Wvi'Umi-lo-khA-km.
'
350-431;
culus;
10,
1370
work
and the
latter
name
28 leaves.
Deest
is lost,
Tibetan.
in
a. d.
fasci-
.2''-yuen-lu,
fol. 2 a.
5^
m^
Wan-shu-su-shwo-taui-shan-min-i-^in.
ATidy&rakaha-sfltra.'
difficult in its
19 b.
wanting in Tibetan.
fol.
mm
m m m
1368
is
mentioned as a Maha-
is
to
pp.
Han
vol. X, Introduction to
36 leaves.
in verse,
characters.
preface
the same
Z''-tsin, fasc.
a.
0-yii-win-tsz'-f^-yi-liwai-inu-yin-jruen-Mfi.
'
'Dhammaps^
yeji
Trans-
(or -phi).
Tibetan.
account
earlic-
less complete.
fol.
an
in the latter
lated
k-kvi-Jdh.
Dhammapada.
this
'
Dhannapada-sfttra,' or
Composed or
^*
therefore
No. 1353
^^M
1365
by
No. 1364
'Arya Sangbasena
is
Kun-km-kwkn.-tsk-]^hi-y\x-km.
Translated by Guwa-
made
No. 1365
lost, duriap;
^mmmm^m
1366
(a.d. 307-312).'
a hundred comparisons.'
Composed by Sangbasena.
2 fasciculi
the civil
of alxml
f*
verses.
Tki-yxL-km.
S<ltra of
'
100
^ ^ M.
1364
also translated
^06
'
Ma^usrl-bhashitottamanatnartha-sfttra.'
Ma%usrl-nlimasangiti.
^'
yuen-lu, fasc.
5, fol.
15
Cone. 799.
M.a,ngnisii-gnkna-sMvaaj&
param^hanam
sangiti.
307
A.R.,
lated
1 1
tbe
of
13,
Sun dynasty,
later
A. d.
B^
1376
No. 1370
yuen-lu, s.v.
sutra
14
fol.
is
the Vaipulya
of
K'-
mentioned as Mahiydnain
class
^'-tsin,
fasc.
15,
a.
'
Composed by the Bodhisattva Nagarguna. Transby Sh'-hu (Danapala I), A. d. 980-1000, of the
later Sun dynasty, A. d. 960-1127.
In '3 leaves.
Chinese
MTHJ^m'B^mm.
reading
.fi'i^-tin-pi-Miu-shwo-tan-lM-pien-^.
title
Sfttra
479
title
fol.
a,
adopted in the
is
translation
literal
of the
above.
Sun
dynasty, A. D.
is lost.
420-
(Dharmadeva ?),
A. d.
the
of
973-981,
later
Sun
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127:
10 leaves.
mmm^m^m^m
1377
1372
Wu-nan-shan-ta-min-tho-lo-ni-AiA.
TsS.-phi-yii-Ain.
'
'
is
future,
^ia-tin(?).'
MahS.pranidhanotp^da-g&th.'
lated
1371
:^
Kwln-fa-tS,-yuen-sun.
960-1127.
i8 leaves.
2 fasciculi;
308
Samyuktavad^na-sfttra.'
A^eyamah^yidya-dh^ranl-slitra.'
10 leaves.
Nos. 1366 and 1368. Translated by K' LeuJdi-khin (Lokaraksha ?), a. d. 147-186, of the Eastern
Han
jBT'-tsin, fasc.
Cf.
dynasty, a. d. 25-220.
1373
11 leaves.
^ 5& ^
ft
1378
m m m:k m
'
An abridged
'^^
mm^m
Wu-nan-shan-t^min-sin-tho-lo-ni-Ain.
Sz'-w^i-yao-liigh-f&.
*
15, fol. 12 b.
Aj;eyamah&vidy$.hndaya-dli&ra9tl-stLtra.'
Tehin dynasty, a.
d.
384-417.
12 leaves.
1379
19 b and 17 a respec-
'
1374
-\r
lated
Dv^da^a (-Tarsha)-viha,ra7ia-3<!Ltra,'
Translated by Kalodaka, a.
life
d.
6 leaves.
fasc. 9, fol.
29
becoming Buddha.
Piao-
A hundred G&th^
'MahSy4na-2;arana-bodhi9attva-A:aTy&dv&ra'Barvas(itr-iiiahArtfassangraha.'
collected
618-907.
articles
dynasty, a. d. 960-1280.
8 leaves.
ThM
dynasty,
It consists of sixty-six
viae.'
The
1381
fasciculi.
Sun
ff
TS,-8han-8iu-hliia-phu-s^-hliiA-iiian-/hi-
b.
Hhien-ahaA-tsi-^S-tho-yi-psii-suii.
'
n#
:k
Hn-yko-tsL
in Tibetan,
^mM^u-'Bm
1375
1380
It gives an
Dasadushtakarmam&rga-slHtra.'
r,mm
Shi-'rh-yiu-iin.
*
^ ^ MM. M
Shi-pu-sh^-yeh-tSiO-Ain.
tively.
later
-\^
m^ ^M^m
Sz' -o-h,n-inu-Mio-^6.
'
809
Translated by
Than
310
Amoghava^a,
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
^m^^
This
is
fasc.
40,
an
earlier translation of
fol.
16
b,
where
work
this
:t^^^lj#
1387
accordingly
is
MS,n-shu-shili-li-pliu-sS.-Ai-siS,n-HS-tho.
mentioned as a Hinayana-sastra.
1382
3j:
Ma%iurl-bo<Hiisattva-rlgatha.'
'
^^M^
PI jpf
746-771, of the
a. d.
16 leaves.
later
Sun
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
Wu-man-shan-Aia-y^o-yun-fa.
another transliteration
'Pa/eadvftra-dhyanasfttra-maharthadharma.'
fol.
of- No.
This
2 leaves.
is
1074.
15 b.
'
'
The above
A^-yuen-lu,
16
The
618-907
a.
fesc. 9, fol.
A. D. 746-1771, of the
in
Than
dynasty, a. d.
1388
by Amo-
ghava^a,
##^
JiJc
Tibetan.
27 a seq.
ETi&n-tsiu'-Toiko-i^-^ien-hwk-km-vfkn-jn-ki^-
^Wimm
1383
kwsin-fc'- i-kwei.
'
Saddharmapun<2arika-s(itrar%a-siddhi-yoga-dliy&na^nSna-kalpa.'
I
fasciculus.
ifin-Mn-tin-yu-He-tshien-sheu-tshien-yenkwin-tsz'-ts^i-phu-sa-siu-hhin-i-kw^i-jfcm.
'
=lW^ ^
13'89
Vajrasekharayoga-sabasrablthvi-sahasrakalia-avalokitesvarabodhisattra-Zraryi-kalpa-sfitra.'
Translated by
Than
is
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
H-shan-mi-man.
This work
fasciculus.
fol.
Aiii-kAn-tin-yii-A;i^-HS,n-sln-shi-Han-tsiu-
of the
'Vafirrasekliara-yoga-tribhavavi^aya-siddbi-mahiguhyadvftra.'
fasc. 15,
5 leaves.
a.
made by Amogha-
m^:h:kmm^m
1384
^ilTl^t^l^^g^^^
1390
Mi-tsi-li-sh'-ta-Miien-shan-w^n-^-Ai^3un.
'
GuliyapadamaIla-maharddhirSja-s<itra^&th&.
dynasty, A. D. 1280-1368.
fasciculus;
Yi-tsMe-pi-mi-tsui-shan-min-i-t^-Aiao
tshii-hwui-phu-hhien-siu-hhin-nien-sun-i.
'
Va</ra<ekhara-yoga-parrinirmitaTasaTartisatyat&-par3liat-3amanta-
bhadia^;ary&dby&ya-kalpa.'
16 leaves.
^nm^^m^itm^
1391
tvan-i-kw^i.
'
.ffm-kM-slieu-irun-tho-lo-ni-iiien-stin-fS,.
SarTaguhyS.nuttaran&mS.itha-maMta3itra-r%a-kalpa.
Sun
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
2 fasciculi;
21 leaves.
'
H^
Ml]
ii
*i
# ^ J^
Amogha618-
dynasty, a. d.
AmxicmMrn^m'f'
1392
Tli-yo-Hli-nu-kwan-hhi-mu-pin-Si-tsz'kh&n-tsiu-ik.
tsiu-i-kwM.
Mah^sukha-Ta^asattva-^ary^siddlii-kalpa.'
Than
3 leaves.
TMo-Adn-kSii-sa-to-siu-hlim-AAari-
Vaj^yuT-dhSraOTy-adbySya-kalpa.'
907.
1386 ;^
-^M
Ain-^Sin-tin-yii-H^-tha-hw^-tsz'-tsSi-thien-K-
175 verses.
^m^
^Wf
1385
ff
Yuen
?).
'
Mabayaksham&tr-anand4 (?)-pnriyaputra-siddhi-k8lpa.'
X2
311
Than
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
312
AmMM^mmmwi
1398
12 leaves.
Ta-wM-nu-wu-fcAu-seh-mo-i-kwSi.
MahSbalakrodha-wu-Mu-seh-mo
'
(l)-kalpa.'
17 leaves.
:k^mm^mmm
m
Fo-shwo-ti-shili-yen-pi-mi-A;/iari-tsiu-i-^^i.
1399
'Buddliabhashita-in4raakra-ilS.-g;iiliya-siddhi-kaIpa.'
of the later
In
this
(?).
T^-khun-tshioh-min-wan-hwa-sian-thankhkn-i-kvr^i.
K''Mahamay<rt-vidySr%ftl-&itrapratibimba-mamdala-kalpa.'
a.
6 leaves.
The following
M^
1394
^^ M
1400
'
iio
M^
ill
Tl ^f/^
ill
gi^l'il'L
Va^asekhara-yoga-vagrasattva-kalpa.
13 leaves.
11 "^ fL
Kw.n-tsz'-t8ii-pliu-sS.-^u-i-lun-nien-
1401
m
U
i^
sun-i-kw^i.
'
Z'in-kM-tiri-yu-H^-^iii-kan-Ba-to-i-kw^i.
Yi-taz'-fcin-lun-wS-n-fo-tm-yS/O-luSh-
adhy^ya-kalpa.'
nien-suri-f^.
10 leaves.
'Ekakshara-suTarma/cakrara^a-buddhoshnlsha-maharthasankshepSdhySya-kalpa.'
:kmjKmM)j^M%^mMn
1395
Tk-'ph.i-ln-kb-nk-kha.n-io-ah&n-Tpien-kik-kh'-
5 leaves.
^^^m^uM
1402
An
ilSt
and
tation
pR
Kwan-tsz'-tsai-phu-s^-m-i-lun-yii-H^-
Mab&vai-
nien-sun-f^.
5 leaves.
yog^dhySya-kalpa.'
^^^^W- t B^^
1396
Su-tsi-li-yen-mo-hhi-sheu-lo-thien-shwo-
14 leaves.
This
is
fol.
a.
Am:kmtrm
1403
%^^nf>
o-wSi-sho-fS,.
'
Slghraphalodaya-maheOTara-deva-bhSshitSvisha-kalpa.'
Ta-shan-t4-kwln-hLhi-shw^n-shan-phi-na-
5 leaves.
je-kik-ik
'
1397
Am ^^^m^'f'^^
4 leaves.
nth
This
fasciculus of
Ta-shan-man-shu-sliih-li-thun-tsz'--WTi-tsz'ya-ki^-fk.
Maharya-mahabhirati-dvak4ya-vinayaka-kalpa.'
1404
is
No
363.
fol.
28
a.
An m^^itmmni^
'Mah&rya-maB3'usrl-kum4ra(bhtlta)-paKi&kshara-yoga-kalpa.'
Tl-h-A;m-lii^h-slio-nien-sun-sui-hhm-fa.
'Mahavairoftana-sfltra-sankshepasangrahadhyaya-Zcarya-lialpa.'
5 leaves.
letters.
4 leaves.
313
i^
1405
PS
^^
Jli
314
^ii|Tl^tJ^lli|^*ii
1411
Wu-tsz'- tho-lo-ni-sun.
'
PanHkshara-dharaml-gatha.'
Km-kan-tiA-ju-kie-km-k^n-sa.-to--wvL-
leaves.
1 1
are
of the Vaipulya
mentioned
olass
^'-tsin,
in
pi-mi-siu-hhin-nien-sun-i-kwei.
as
Va^rasekhara-yoga-vajrrasattva-paij^aguhya-iaryadhyaya-kalpa.
'
This
14 leaves.
12-15.
i^^
ir
1406
1^ .# >^ fP
'
8 leaves.
^^ ^B
fir
Karvmikarajra-prajiiS (paramita)-dharawl-vyakhya.'
For the
Wu-Mri-sheu-^u-lM-siu-kwan,-hliin-kunyan-i-kwei.
;^^^iI^^^MH^
1407
1412
.Zan-wM-pan-^'o-tho-lo-iu-siiih.
is
fol. i b.
'
Amitayus-tathagata-dhyana-iarya-pCl^a-kalpa.'
15 leaves.
TS,-lo-Hn-k,n-pu-kliun-4an-sliih-s^n-m4iye-Hn-pan-^^o-po-lo-mi-to-li-tshii-shih.
'
1413
-wmmmm^mm
M ahasukha-va^amoghasatyasamaya-sfitTa-pra^naparamita-
tl M; 'E '^
|/l
buddhi-vyakhya.'
Kan-lu-^iin-thu-li-pliu-sa-kun-yan-nien2 fasciculi.
see
No. 1034.
suA-Man-tsiu-i-kwei.
Mahayana-
are mentioned as
Amrftaku(feli-bodhi3attva-p1i^adhyaya-siddhi-kalpa.'
I fasciculus.
mmmm^^^m^^:^^
1408
m^'^^m^i^^mi^
1414
Kw4n.-tsz'-tsM-to-lo-yii-He-nieii-sun-fa.
'Buddhabhashita-anuttara-mawj'osrl-mMajfMananttttaraguhya-
Than dynasty,
is
an
^'-yuen-lu, fasc. 5,
fol.
21 leaves.
This
?),
earlier translation of
No. 1370.
^ni^^mmm^mmwi
Zin-kM-wM-phu-sa-pi-mi-men-sun-i-k-w^i.
Arya-aTalokitesvara-bodhisattva-hndaya-mantra-yoga-dhyanaiarya-kalpa.'
6 leaves.
This
The above
is
.1416
and
15.
PI
Phu-s^-hb-seh-yii-fa.
15 leaves.
'
ii:
ft
Shan-kwin-tsz'-tsM-phu-s^-sin-Aan-yen-yii-
Va^rara^a-bodhisattra-guhyadhyaya-kalpa.'
^ il Tl ^# %J ^
fi ^
ii
M tr 'I
Me-kwan-hhirL-i-kwei.
618-907:
1410
i^^
b.
1409
a metrical work.
fiw
618-907.
'
A. D.
1415
fasciculi;
15
is
980-1000,
A. d.
A. D.
This
14 leaves.
tsui-sh&n-pi-mi-yi-tshie-min-i-SEln-mo-ti-fan.
garranamartlia-samadhi-varga.'
Avalokitesvaratara-yogadhyaya-kalpa.'
'
Fo-shwo-tsui-shan-miao-H-sian-kan-paii-A;'-
Law
If
.S'in-kM-tin-shaii-A/m-yii-Mg-phu-hhieii-pliu-
work
is
17 b,
s^-nien-sun-f^-Hn.
'
Va^asekbaranuttarayoga-samantabhadra-bodhisattvadbyayakalpa-sl^tra.'
II leaves.
leaf.
mentioned as a Mahayana-sastra in
1417
Sz'-phin-hhio-fa.
'
iCaturvarga-siksba-dharma.'
This
Z^'-tsih,
315
^:^B^^mmMm:^
1424
earlier
work
is
The
316
17 b.
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 9, fol.
27b
wanting in Tibetan,
are
seq.
T^-fan-kwM-m^n-shu-shih-li-thun-^n-phuThe
seven
following
works were
Amoghavagrra, a. d. 746-771,
A. D.
translated
by
sS,-hwa-yen-pan-Ai^o-tsin-yen-n)an-toh-^iS,-
Than dynasty,
of the
fan-nu-wan-^an-yen-b-phi-iio-lu-zii^-
618-907:
i-kwM-phin.
^
^
:k
1418
'
i^
MahS.vaipulya -man^rusii-kum^rabhiLta-bodbisattv&Tatamsaka-
pI
mfilatantra-^aam&ntaraka(?)-krodharS.9a-prasam8^mantraavi^alaka (})-kalpa7arga.'
Ta-hhiu-khun-tsaii-phu-sa-nien-sun-fa.
Mahakasagarbha-bodhisattva (-dharanl ?)-adhjlya-kalpa.'
'
6 leaves.
1419
t:
see Nos.
12 leaves.
67-70.
mmmmm^^^
1425
:^ i
5^
pffl
Su-shih-ti-^e-lo-kun-y,n-fa.
Zan-wan-pan-^o-nien-sun-f^.
'
7 leaves.
1420
'
(-stitra)-pflsr&-kalpa.'
t.^
ilfJ^itMmmii;
O-sho-^ru-lai-nien-aun-kun-yan-fa.
'Akshobhya^tath^gatadhy^ya-pftj^^kalpa.'
Than
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
3 fasciculi.
fasc. 6, fol.
16
Deest in
b.
907:
17 leaves.
1421
Sushiddhikura
KSnmikarajra-prajrMS, (pS.ramiW.)-adhyaya-kalp.'
mMMMum^ikmrnwi
r-mm^^m^mm^
1426
Fo-tin-tsun-shan-tho-lo-ni-nien-suri-i-kwei.
Pu-thun-sh'->ib-tho-lo-iii-pi-mi-f^.
'Buddhoshwtshavisraya-dharany-adhy&ya-kalpa.'
'
II leaves.
see
Nos. 348-352,
Aiala-dtita-dharajii-guhya-kalpa.'
15 leaves.
796.
mMi^iMM^M^^
1422
;^ i^ Ht i^ ti
1427
^miM'^^w^^mM.mM
j^in-k^ri-tii.-yii-/5:iS-siu-si-phi-lu-i;o-na-
Shan-yen-mS,n-toh-Ma-'wei-iiu-"w^n-li-Man-
s^n-mo-ti-f^.
t^-shan-yen-nien-sun-f^.
Vajrrasekhara-yoga-iarya-vairofcana-samstdhi-kalpa.'
'
Arya-(7anmSntaraka (?)-balakrodhar&^a..glghrodayamaharddlii.
phala-adhy^ya-kalpa.
9 leaves.
1423
i^^:^
M ^^^M^B
17 leaves.
The following two works were translatea by Amogha746-771, of the Than dynasty, A. d. 618-
vagrra, A. D.
907:
1428
^mM^iAnM^^t^
T^-shan-fM-kwan-man-shu-shili-li-phu-sahwa-yeii-paii-iiao-tsan-yeii-m^ii-toh-HS.-fan-
^ii-k^n-tin-yii-^ie-/fcin.-wan-s]iu-sh'-li-
nu-wan-z^an-yen-ti-wei-toli-i-kw^i-phin.
'Hah^y^Da-vaipulya-man^usri-bodhisattv^Tatamsaka-mtillatantra-
phu-s,-i-kw^i-kun-yln-f^.
'
VagTaekbara-yoga-s<itra-mag'usrl-bodhisattva-kalpa-p%4-
^anmS.iitarakaF(?)-krodbar3^a-maatra-inah^balagu7ia-kalpavaTga.
4 leaves.
dhanua.'
14 leaves.
317
1429
^^M
^P 3^ ti
fc
-^l^lIf^ii^fimfL
1434
Yu-iii^lien-liw4-pu-men-sun-fa.
'Ekakahara-buddhoshnlshaZjakrara^adhyaya-kalpa.'
8 leaves.
1430
Yi-tsz'-fo-tin-luii-win-nieii-sun-i-k-wei.
Yoga-pundarika-vargadhyaya-kalpa.'
'
318
12 leaves.
^ ^g^i
^ # tf ^
]I ^I
ill
f;^
n^mmm^nm^^m.
1435
^#^
5fc
ti -^ ft
^an-wan-hu-kwo-pan-^'O-po-lo-mi-to-iiin-
jKn-kM-tiA-^-yii-Ai^-kwan-tsz'-tsM-wan-
tao-Mlln-men-aun-i-kwSi.
5ru-lSa-siu-lihm-fL.
K&runikar%a-fa9htrapS.la-pra^jiS,paramitS.-s(!ltra-bodhimaute-
'
'ya^aekhara-stitni-yog&vaIokite8vaTar%a-tath^gata-/;ary&dhyaya-kalpa.'
kalpa.'
Than dynasty,
618-907.
A. d.
The following
six
fasciculus
1 7,
965.
fasciculus.
^iiliSMitF^Cl^i^li'lfL
1436
Xin-kan-tid-lien-hw^-pu-sin-nien-sun-i-kw^i.
907:
'
1431
S^i^^
Vajraekhara-puB(iarlkaTargahndayadhyaya-kalpa.'
fasciculus.
The
Sun
Ki3i-k.kn-tm-km-k.yfkn-tsz'-tski--wkn-zn-lki-
W^^ ia M
1437
siu-hhin-fEi.
jv^ere
translated by Tsz'-
dynasty, a. d.
960-1127
^M
'^^
ia
'Va<?rasekhara-s11tra-avalokitesvarar%ra-tathS,gata-ftaryS-kalpa.'
8 leaves.
This
is
fol.
Fo'shwo-^!u-i-luii-lien-hw^-siii-.eu-lai-
a.
siu-hhin-kwS,n-niaii-i.
'
1432
^m^^mm m m m^
^MM
14 leaves.
k^'^m^^^i^MWM
1438
Wi
^in-k^-sheu-kwan-miA-kwaii-tm-iiin-tsui-shanMiao-M-sian-pin-tlln-yii-^e-pi-mi-kwS-n-
li-yin-shan-wu-thun-tsun-t^-wei-iiu-wM-
shaii-A;Aan-fa-i-kwei.
nien-sun-i-kw^i.
'
Va<7rapl.mprabb&bhi9hekarSlitraiiattara{>ratrsh2Mtaiaudr^ry^-
15 leaves.
2>ala-inah&balakTodIiarS,<;&dhyyarkalpa.'
I
fasciculus.
The above
fifteen
'Manj'asrl-samantayoga-guhya-dhyaQakS.yllbhisambuddha-kalpa.'
Amogha-
1).
The above
five
^f
1439
F^-tsi-yHo-sun-^in.
'"
1483
m m^ m m ^ ^ m m
Dharmasangraha-mahartbagathS.-s(ltra,' or
'
Dhammapada.
fja
%^nm
PI
Lii^h-shu-^in-k46-tm-yTi-/ii^-faii-pieli-shan-
i-siu-iian-f^man.
'Sankshepa-va^rasekhara-yogdryapadanirdega-iarySbhisam-
buddha-dharmapary^ya.'
14 leaves.
This
is
mentioned as a Mahayana-eastra
fol,
6 b.
Collected
by
lated
dynasty, a.d.
This
is
fol.
all
a.
960-1127.
4 fasciculi;
Sun
33 chapters.
mapada.
being
Trans-
Dham-
spoken by Buddha.
East, vol. X, p.
lii.
See Z'-tsin,
fasc. 41,
Books of the
319
mm ^^m
1440
320
^mrMMm^nrnm,^
1446
K.wkn-ik-kn-'weiri-yko-ki^.
'
Zin-kS,n-tm-Ho-shan-s4ii-^l-iiri-shwo-wan-
shu-wu-tsz'-^an-yen-shan-siM.
Arya-nag^r^Tina-bodhisattva-suiinllekha.
No., 1441.
An
'
Composed by the
by Sanghavarman,
.(by
3 leaves.
^mMM^^^^MM
'10 leaves.
1441
mark
excellent
1447
mm^mmws.m
Lun-shu-phii-sS,-kwaii-iie-w^n-sun.
'
Xin-k&n-tm-Hn-yii-^i^-wan-shu-sh'-li-
phu-sa-;-yi-phin.
Arya-n^g^r^una-bodhisattva-suhnllekha.
'ya(;Taaekhara-siitr&-yoga-ma^u<rl-bodhisattva-dharm8ikavarga.'
3 leaves.
The
No. 1440.
following
three
works
were
1448
a.
translated
by
618-907:
1442
laK^illiiit^t'^ii^
^illTf^^^ + At-^f ^
Zin-kto-tin-yii-Aid-^-shi-p^-hwui-sh'-kw^i.
*
mM'^
1449
'
Samantabhadra-va^rasattva-yogadhy^ya-kalpa.'
Mn ^
H&ritl-mdt-mantra-kalpa.'
4 leaves.
14 leaves.
1443
-^
Ho-li-ti-mu-ian-yen-f^.
Pliu-hhien-A;iii-k^n-sa-to-yii-^e-nien-sun-i.
'
ft
The above
il rl
^ # ^ Ji ^
sfitras
|/l
eight
A^n
Xin-kM-tm-yii-He-hu-mo-i-k-wSi.
'
:k':^
1450
Vajrasekhara-yoga-homa-kalpa.'
A m i^^mm^w^'Tf
1444
phin-sz'-slii-'rh-tsz'-kwS.ii.
'
Ta-pei-sin-tho-lo-ni-siu-hhiii-meii-
8 leaves.
sun-liieh-i.
'MahSk&ninikahridaya-dh^ranl-AiarySdhy&ya-saAkshepakalpa.'
10
leaves.
1445
see
fasc. 2, fol.
No. 320.
^^^mw-^M :kWt^
^i
m ^ Ji
1451
It
^'-yuen-lu,
14 b.
m^tkm^^mmmA
5g-
Mi^o-Ai-sian-pin-tS-n-kwan-man-t^-Hao-wan/Hn-liieh-Mu-hu-mo-i.
*
PIln-^o-po-lo-mi-to-li-tshTi-yKn-tS,-
8.'n-l6-pu-khun-s^-mei-^an-shih-iin-kS,n-
Sun
phu-ssl-tslA-yi-shi-tshi^shan-tSi-inan-thu-
dynasty,
lo-i-shu.
10 leaves.
The following ten works were translated by Amogha746-771, of the Thai dynasty, A. d. 618-
samayasatyaTa^ra-bodhisattvUdi-saptadasSrya-mah&mandala-
vagrra, a. d.
90J:
vySkhya.'
321
1452
1^
M^
Tibetan.
Z'-yuen-lu,
yueu-Iu, fasc.
'
^ &P^
P^
tsan-Mn
322
'
fasc. 6,
2, fol. 7 b,
or
'
fol.
a.
In the X'-
title,
ending with
17
a similar
mentioned, and
stotra-sutra,' is
it
is
Tho-lo-ni-man-^u-pu-y^o-mu.
'
Important names or
many
articles of
classes of the
DhSranl-
dvSra.'
w^^mmm
1458
Fo-H-si&n-toh-tsan.
5 leaves.
'
1453
^BlM^^^-^-bMjfi
jrin-kan-tin-yu-H^-sS,n-shi-tshi^-tsun-li.
'VajfTaekharn-yoga-saptatri7asadSrya-p%jt.'
Translated by Sh'-hu
The above
5 leaves.
Buddha-srlguna-stotra.'
Sun
four works
are
1454
1459
Sheu-phu-thi-sin-iie-i.
'
Bodhihndayasil&d^na
i^mic^^i^m^mmM
fasc. 38.
wi
0-jvL--wkn-kwhkji.
'
Life of
King Asoka.'
An
1343.
1455
per
(?)-kalpa.'
Compiled by the TogiHrya Samantabhadra. Translated by Amoghava^a, as mentioned in col. 319.5 leaves.
The above three works are mentioned as MahS,yanasfitras
dynasty,
3 fasciculi.
^'-yuen-lu,
fasc. 9, fol.
30
b.
The following three works were translated by Kumara^tva, about a.d. 405, of the Latter
:t li
Ta-shan'-wan-shu-sh'-li-phu-ssl-tsEin-fo-
A.D.
fl-slian-li.
'Mah&rya-maR(;ru8ri-bodtiisattva-buddlia-dhaniiakya-praamsS-
Tshin dynasty,
384-417:
1460
P|
^^#
Ma-min-phu-s^-Awhan.
4 leaves.
1456
^W
3l
-f-
fi
d. 765.
'
^^
Sardhasataka-buddhapragamsH-gatha
(?),'
or
'
Lun-shu-phu-sa-^han.
China in 695.
fol.
21
a), I-tsid
Deest in Tibetan.
1457
5 leaves,
9,
p. 212,
and
1462
Thi-pto-ptiu-s^-iwh^n.
fol. 2 a.
PM-tshien-sun-t^-tsi-iin-ti-tsS^n-phu-si-
'
bodhisattva-paripj-iMH-dharmaUaya-stotra.'
Deest in
Cf. Wassiljew,
(or Aryadeva).'
Buddhismus,
p. 214,
and
elsewhere.
1463
Pho-seu-phan-teu-Awhan.
tshin-wan-fSi-shan-ts^n.
Deva
5 leaves.
'
9 leaves.
Buddhismus,
Cf. Wassiljew,
to
*
'n=f'm:kM^^M^
elsewhere.
211, and
mm ^ mn
1461
150 verses on
I-tsin left
p.
elsewhere.
Yi-pS,i-wu-shi-tsdn-fo-sun.
'
Buddhismus,
Cf. "Wassiljew,
4 leaves.
Life of Vasubandhu.'
Zi^n
dynasty, A. D. 557-589.
12 leaves.
Cf. Wassil-
323
mWi^m^w^M^m
1464
324
;^ 1^ I
1466
1^ '^ IB
IS;
Tfi,-6-lo-hS,n-nln-thi-itti-to-lo-8u-
Lun-shu-phu-sfii-wSi-shEiii-tho-Ada-wan-shwoik-yio-ki^.
'
'
for)
Sh&n-tho-M
t).'
Kandimitra.'
King
Arya-nS.gi.r5runa-bodliisattva-suhnlle]dia.
begins
It
Nos. 1440,
Cf.
Translated by Gunavarman,
1 44 1.
This
12 leaves.
fol.
was
old
"Hi
Sun dynasty,
(a. D.
sent
fol. 2
671-712) says
by the
420-479.
b; ^'-tsin,
that
Bodhisattva
title of
Nagar^runa
of the
South
verses to
named Nandimitra,
nagfit,
No. 1464).
memory when
(?
King Prase-
1;heir
dwelling-
first
they begin to
N6. 1363.
is lost.
transliteration
appendices.
in parallel
The one
stotra,
15 leaves.
is
"Writing on ten
sorts
of
and the other, Trisarawaor Laudatory verses on taking refuge with the
'
sutras
fol.
columns.
'
is,
name
of
translator's
capital
Yii-A;ie-tsi-y^O-yeii-klieu-sh'-slii-i.
'
cf.
Zwln-tsi-s^n-tsS,n-Hu-tsi-tsM-iwMn.
the
in
^^ mmmr^ m^%
1467
name was
mm^m^mmm^
Deest in Tibetan.
of the
So-to-pho-han-
whose proper
Cf.
in the
is
'
8 leaves.
tradition,
his
to
1465
As handed down by
(India),
commit these
'
Suhrillekha
ShSn-tho-Aia, in the
5 b),
called
Sadvahana, and
fasc. 41,
(fasc. 4, fol.
this
^ ^ ^ '^ ^5
'^ ^ ^
i.e.
a. d.
In the Nan-blii-ki-kwM-^whan
b.
who was
na,
an
1441.
I-tsin
is
of
17 a.
the
Vaipulya
class
Ln
Z''-tsin,
fasc.
15,
325
PAET
326
11.
^^
ji^ ~r,
mm
1468
A. d. 500,
under the
34
cerning the
separately the
and
MM^^
-ffin-liih-i-siM.
(A
collection of extracts)
2 fasciculi;
This work
5 chapters.
Impepal
order.
into
639
40
is
similar to
work
8 chapters.
Dated
or rich
and
others, a.d.
subjects treated
queens,
kings,
merchants,
princes,
Upasakas, Upasikas,
merchants,
i.e. India.
A. d. 650.
Zakravartirag'a,
1474
Sfttras
21 classes subdivided
fasciculi;
jSreshiAins
m.
Shih-kii-ikh-k'.
from
is
a. d. 665.
MM-:^
1470
50
articles.
/Sravakas,
hapatis,
Dated
3 fasciculi
different subjects
and demons,
'A
on
Vinaya works.'
in this
Shih-kik-ah'-in.
'A
mm
urn
14-73
No. 1468.
first
and ^aityas.
1469
China.
of (Sakyamuni
lives
disciples,
e.
i.
after
characters.
relations
country/
fas-
chapters.
this
'
of
A.D. 618-907.
Shih-Aia-fu.
Works
Tshz'-thu-M-shu, or
Jt/iCf
and
hells.
m^^
KvL-Jdn-jko-tsi.
'
1471
Compiled by Tao-shi,
Tsi-ku-Hn-fo-t^o-lun-han-shih-lu.
'
dynasty,
1000
a.d. 618-907.
a. d.
30
30 chapters;
articles.
A.D. 71
till
fasciculi
are dated A. s.
^m^mM
about 620).'
fasciculi
1475
Tho-lo-ni-tsH-tsi.
'
1472
:M
f3
4
'1'
I7P
-ta,
Suh-tsi-ku-iin-fo-t4o-lun-han.
*
A continued collection
modem
times.'
This work
under the
collector's
is
Lian
name
unknown.
10
Dhirants.
but the
fasciculi;
185
327
1476
1482
-^/m-saii-tsan-A;i-tsi.
A. d. 520, of the
17 fasciculi.
This
is
67
till
about A. D. 520.
There
are
a cata-
several
Compiled by Tao-shi,
many
into
This
parts.
mmmm^w^^^'^M
;^
1483
^^
T4-than-n^i-tien-lu.
'
?).'
ThM dynasty, a. d.
CompUed by Tao-Han,
960-1127.
A. D,
is
bf the later
Sun
16
fasciculi.
2 fasciculi.
Chinese, from A. d. 67
Jh
works of
collection of (33)
Mantras
No. 1483
(to
Chinese
Buddhists,
is
till
about
lost,
with
together
Mi-A;Aeu-yuen-yiii-wlrL-shan-tsi.
'A
618-907.
dynasty,
faka, translated into
1478
Than dynasty,
A. D. 664, of the
(doctrines
a. d. 668, of the
fasciculi;
Hhien-mi-yuen-thun-Man-fo-sin-yao-tsi.
100
A.D. 618-907.
interesting records
1477
'
Lian
^#
?E
r^-wS,ii-shu-lin.
'
328
short
and authors.
Sun
There
i.
Tsi-shaii-jfceu-tha-sz'-san-pS,o-kaii-th]iri-lu.
is
e.
'
A collection
^i*
^M
i.
by San-yiu, about
14
China.
fasciculi.
A. D. 730, of the
A. d. 520, of the
.''-shari,
:
and
Collected
e.
Hun-min-tsi.
collection of (miscellaneous writings on) propagation
spiritual
country,'
1479
power of the
Dharma, and
fasciculus
leaves.
MW)^^^^^i^m,m
1484
1485
Lian
7U
M^M
Khai-yuen-shih-H4o-lu.
fasciculi.
'A
1480
> PI
^B^
-0
'
Compiled by Yen-tshun,
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
bow
a. d.
of the
Than
M%
^M
An
M
'
and
Collected
Tao-siien, a.d.
40
fasciculi.
is
is
generally called
TUM^m^^
This
An
This
5 fasciculi.
is
by
No. 1485
Kliai-yuen-shih-A:iao-lu-liieh-Mu.
Kwan-hun-min-tsi.
730.
This work
No. 1483.
6 fasciculi; 6 chapters.
1486
1481
till
Khai-yuen-lu.
before laymen.'
662,
fasciculi.
from A.D. 67
30
1
Tsi-sha-man-pu-yin-pai-su-tan-sh'.
work
is
into the
Canon
-p -^ "^
classic.
is
In
characters of the
329
mmm
"^
1487
titles
a. d. 664, of the
Than
It contains all
4 fasciculi.
Kasyapa
is
voyage to
Hiouen-thsang
fol.
19
See Kh^-yuen-lu,
lived.
fasc.
and
studied
1495
'
countries.
Than
the
dynasty,
^^^
100
1280.
work
of the
Sun
3 parts.
Shin or Dhyana
It
is
China in
At
the same
school.'
later (or
Northern)
This
school,
is
a metaphysical
founded by Bodhi-
it
is
work
ft
1).'
to denote the
also.
Suh-k^o-san-^wMii.
A continuation
No. 1490.
^fl
Than
KS,o-san-^wlian.
40
fasciculi;
priests.'
They
classes.
lived in
Am ^^
1494
>^^^>^^^ft#
~MI^^\^
Ta-tsliz'-an^sz'-san-tsan-fa-sh'-A:whan.
'
monastery,'
i.
e.
Hhtien-JwS.n (Hiouen-thsang).
I-tsin,
8hi(?),
China
TS-tshz'-an (great-compassionate-favour)
10
1491
the
refutes
^^
1493
'
Memoirs of eminent
He
used in this
continuation of
'
time, he
Sthavira school,
a. d. 520.
1490
actual
the
describes
and
fasciculi
a work on the
or Southern
is
Tsun-A;ifi-lu.
'
This
nessed himself.
fasciculus: 22 leaves.
1489
40 chapters.
I-tsin depends
Mulasarvastivada-nikaya,
religion, sent
who
Suh-ku-iin-i-Ain-thu-M.
A.D. 618-907.
^#
ft
b,
Compiled by
^ If
4 fasciculi;
A continuatiojn
'/$
Nan-hai-ki-kw^i-nei-f^-^whan.
Vinaya.
'
a.
1488
neighbouring
its
the
those translators, drawn on the wall of the 'translation hair in the Tlt-tshz'-an-sz' monastery, in which
and
to India
priests
fifty-six
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
2 fasciculi.
Ku-Hn-i-A:m-thu-H.
'
330
ciculi.
According, to Khai-yuen-lu
Houi-li
left his
tshun made
it
work unfinished
complete.
(fasc. 9,
at his death,
10 fasfol.
7 a)^
and Yen-
Ta-th^-si-yii-jiiu-fL-kio-9an-^wlifi.n.
'Memoirs of eminent
priests
and
its
into
vol.
i.
title
For
of
this
331
Max
Miiller's
ii,
pp.
Bud-
false Siitras
234-
of a marvellous gem,'
Nortliern)
priests,
Sun dynasty,
a. D.
A. D.
960-1127,' or a continuation
of No. 1493.
^^u
1500
Po-si^-luii.
'
645-988.
^MM
1496
Compiled by FS-hhien,
India
spent
to
d.
China.
of the Eastern
A. B. 414,
on his journey,
A. d.
M IE ^
1501
Pien-^A-lun.
399-413.
'
treatise
9 fasciculi
1 2
Enghsh by Rev.
are added by
S. Beal.
J?*
A. D.
Pi-Miu-ni-^rwh^n.
'
Kk&n
^^
1502
d. 526, of the
Lian
'
treatise
326-526.
Composed by
A'aji
under
dynasty, A. d. 1127-1280.
-\'
1498
f^
MWs
treatise
Composed by FuJi,
A. D.
work
618-907.
entitled
a. d.
2 fasciculi.
681, of the
This
^^^^
is
Than
1072.
official
For
the
dynasty,
or
'a
Prince
and
scholar,
1503
:k
"^
No. 529.
^M
Tk-iAn-si-ju-ki.
'
IE 1^
jran-/{;an-lun.
between Ka.n-h&n, or one who "dis-
treatise or dialogue
tinguishes what
is
Composed by
618-907.
Sun
dynasty, a. D. 618-907.'
1499
who
This
Imperial.
'A
who
fasciculus, consisting of
an answer to a
to
Southern
divisions.'
Shih-tien-A;i-i,
attached
the
hiien Wu-'rh, an
i^
Than dynasty,
Hu-fa-lun.
lived
and commentary
65 Chinese Bhik-
4 faspiculi.
who
A preface
Tsz'-lian, of the
618-907.
truth.'
chapters.
>b
Chinese
See Mayers'
of Buddhism.'
doctrines
fasciculus
1497
Fu Yi was
sovereign of the
the
years
fifteen
6:; 6),
Tsin dynasty, A.
Fu
first
F^-hhien-^Mn.
*
2 fasciculi.
of
A. d.
S&tra
ft '^
Sun-k&o-san-/twhS,n.
'Memoirs of eminent
'
epitnet of Buddha.
^^
1495
279.
832
common
Hhiien-i, of the
fasciculi..
or popular views").'
Than dynasty,
This work
confutes
A. d.
several
12
fasciculi.
In this work,
and
The country
of
Magadha
is
333
and
in fasciculi 8
into French
by
9.
ii
and
It
iii.
is to
same
N"o.
scholar.
1494, and
^Wl"^^
i^
Hu-min-fM-Bha6-kw6i-i-f4.
be com'
pared -with
m^
1508
Voyages des
834
lives'
preservation sake.'
its
3 leaves.
also
1509
ic?
tl
)a,
^litt
Tsz'-p^i-tao-MM-Han-a.
M ^ H HB
1504
'
Li-t^i-sHn-pao-H.
'Becord concerning the three preciong things (Trinitna,
Compiled by F6
EJi&a-i&ii, a.d.
dynasty, a. d. 587618.
fasc.
15
viz.
dynasties.'
fasciculi.
The
fitst
three
birth of
of this
The
fifteenth fasc. is
an index or a minute
till
587.
list
A collection of writings
'
it
Than
by the present
^Ni
Compiled by
X'-i,
who
618-907;
is
'
known by
the
hill (in
new
title
modem
school
was
title is
so that he
His posthu-
wise.'
Che-
Thien-thai-ta-sh', or
mous
His school
is
still
who
called
Shwo-tsui-jElo-hhiri-fa.
Rules for the important practice of confessing crimes or
'
generally
The
fasciculus; 5 chapters.
dynasty,
4 fasciculi.
m.
it
title.
=^
1506
Then
or Hwui-shih enlarged
Yk-hwlL-akn-TH^i-kh^n-i.
'
named Zan-kwan
A.D. 618-907.
first
1510
Tsi-^-Hii-li-Man-hwui-wan.
it is
M^ UMmm^
i
named
ciculi,
and called
1505
compiled by a prince
first
faults.'
5 leaves.
^^^mnt-mmw^m
1511
FA-hw4-s^n-mei-lihiri-sli''-yuii-siS,ri-pu-iu-i.
^MH
1507
;?|C
'
Sheu-yun-s^n-shui-y&o-hhin-fS,.
water."
4 leaves.
The
and
(3)
'
two
is
(different) vessels to
5io)-'
entitled Shui-yiu-'rh-pin,
Than
school,
who
4 leaves.
etc.
an unfixed time
his concept
?)
'
who conveys
The
SuA
dynasty, A. d. 960-1127:
000, of the
335
^^m mi^m^m
1512
1519
Xm-kwLn-min-Man-f^-pu-A;u-i.
'
Z"A'-shan-kwLn-tao-/iM-nien-sun-i.
No.
'
kwan,
127.'
etc.,
recital of (a
fasciculus; 6 chapters.
836
#^?f itiipm
1513
1127.
Wan-shan-tsin-thu-iAan-yuen-i.
'
treatise on)
Land
two subjects
for going to
MMtn^^MniM^
Shih-H&-^Ti-lM-iii6-pMji-li-tsi,n--wan.
'
(A
27:
1520
nm=:^
Wan-shan-tsifi-thu-MS-i-hhm-yuen-'rh-man.
'
17 leaves.
1 1
^^?t^
Laudatory composition
8 leaves.
practice of prayer.'
12 leaves.
M ^^^MioM %^
1521
1515
960-
16 leaves.
1514
school,
dynasty, A. d.
KwS,n-tsz'-tsai-phu-si-.su-i-luii-A;Aeu-^Ab-f^.
BR
'
8 leaves.
Tshin-kwan-shi-yin-phu-sa-si^o-fu-tu-liaitho-lo-ni-san-mei-i.
Ceremonial rules for the
'
of) the
SamMhi
making poisonous
injariea perish.
No.
^^^^M^mB.m%^^
1522
for
Thien-thM-^'-zio-t^-sh'-^M-M-li-tsjln-wan.
326.'
Laudatory composition
'
19 leaves.
wise"
Sun
^"'-11,
dynasty,
960-1127:
1523
No. 126
(or
No. 127,
Tshien-sheu-yen-t^^-pM-sin-Meu-hhin-fS,.
Rules for the practice or
20
eyes,
i.
e.
who
is
possessed of a thousand
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
A. d. 881, of the
The author
have met with the Arya Kawafca, and they
both purified their enmity with the so-called water
3 fasciculi.
is said to
of Samadhi or meditation.
Then
.''-hhtien
composed
is
1518
A. D. 1416.
li
^ -1 ^
1524
Li-fl-hw^-/Kn-i-shih.
'
^^m:k m 't'%n^
arms and
ti
ic
Than
'
mm
cf.
1512).'
8 leaves.
1517
school)
Tshz'-pei-shui-M^-fS..
'
No.
Cf.
8 leaves.
1127.
Xin-kwan-min-tsui-shan-AjAslii-i.
^^m mm mm
1516
('-i),
No. 1510.
Z^in-toh-^wh^n-tto-lu.
2 leaves.
No.
134.'
'
337
30
of the
This
fasciculi.
Sun dynasty,
later
1527
is
a. b.
as.
Min-^-iao-sh^n-sh'-yii-lu.
Records of the sayings of the Dhyana teacher Min-A;iSo
'
was
established in China
26
1MU
0^
960-1127.
a history of the Indian and
338
17 12 persons
fasciculi,
are
In the
first
and in
mentioned;
priests
collected.
The statement of this preface seems to be inNo. 1524 was presented to the Emperor
Xan-tsun, by the author, in A. d. 1006. See Thun-^i,
work.
Compiled by
his disciples WSi-^ai, Yun-Man, YuenWan-Aan, ^an, and others, of the Shan or Dhyana
school, of the later Sun dynasty, A. d. 960-1127"
yin,
6 fasciculi.
name
of
in A.D.
01
See Thuri-^,
2.
correct.
c.
44,
fol.
#^
1528
a.
IE
1^
.ff'wh^n-fl-A:ari-tsun-lun.
A treatise
'
1525
MA
;^
^S
^rfi
if
Liu-tsu-t4-s]i'-fl-p,o-thaii-iin.
'
The author
Bodhidharma
asserts that
remark on
Sfltra (spoken)
2 fasciculi.
this subject,
'
was the
Hwui-
Compiled by
Dhyana
nan).'
Shan or
Than dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
a sacred book among the Southern
school, of the
I fasciculus.
This
is
fifth
in 661,
disciple F4-hai.
10
fasciculi.
who both
Chinese Buddhism,
p. 1
60
Shan or Dhyana
school.
Edkins'
seq.
it li
Fu-HS,o-pien.
'
A collection
on the preservation
established themCf.
is
1530
This
priests of the
Manual,
IE
and eminent
p. 137,
IE
jE'whan-fa-/?:a]j-tsufi-M.
patriarch, in patriarchate
#^
1529
work Bodhidharma
1340, in which
not mentioned.
is
3 fasciculi.
by
The author
iPAi-sun
and
it
is
stated in
Thun-A;i
literati of his
**
-trk
-^ BH
X^ -^
1526
^ m^
laB"
f^ ^te
Tsun-man-thun-yao-suh-tsi.
continuation of the collection of important (accounts concerning) the lineage of the doctrinal school.'
of the Southern
Sun
dynasty, a. d.
a. d. 1133,
127-1280; and
This
is
priests of the
Sh4n or Dhyana
school.
^m
wei-fa-pu-wSi-shan, or
'(I
do
my
-^ ;^ ^^
best) for the
who
title Miri-
illustrates the
1062.
339
1531
mm#
tf
("
Compiled by
his
disciples
Sun
dynasty, A. D.
Spoken by E'-ko-ti-sh'
hill or school, of
A^^1
'
SB.
il ^i
A. D.
Yun-wan,
three other
died in A.
i),
zo
Fa-hwet-hhiien-i-shih-tshien.
in the Zien-tao
who
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
^$^mMm
1535
his disciple
Than
the
fasciculi.
Ta-hwui-phu-yiiao-shan-sh'-yii-lu.
Dhyana teacher Tfi-hwui-phu-HSo
period, A. d.
of the Thien-thai
(Z'-i),
PO
Compiled by
the SaddbarmapumJa-
154.'
17 fasciculi.
632, under
1532
No.
rlka-sHtra,
27-1 280.
1 1
about A. D.
^^8
Mi,o-fa-lien-hwS.-^ri-hhiien-i.
'
^M
*>
1534
liR
Yuen-yu-fo-fcAb-shan-sh'-yii-lu
340
which
teacher,
i i
Than dynasty,
20
school,
who
618-907.
A. d.
fasciculi.
catalogue
Chinese
Tripiteka (Ta-min-san-tsan-shari-kiao-mu-lu,
fasc. 4, fol.
16
a).
of
But
the
in the
present
of the
collection
same catalogue,
(a)
Nx).
it
1532
(An explanation
They are
of) the
No.
pundarlka-smtra,
Spoken by
134.'
Thien-thai hill
Am^wm
T^-hwui-H^o-shan-sh'-phu-sh-wo.
Eecorded by his
in A. D.
'
were
'
ijf
Miao-f^-lien-hw^-^in-wan-M.
is
1536
disciples
:km'mm
(b)
Tan-Miu
record at
5 fasciculi.
190.
589-618; and
20 fasciculi. The
1537
{'
red
hill
')
'^ IB
Ta-hwui-fS,-yii.
'
A commentary
Ecorded by
3 fasciculi.
of the
:kmmm
(c)
'
by
latter
fasciculus.
Thien-mu-Z;un-fan-ho-shan-kwln-lu.
of) the
Up^dhyl,ya or teacher
hill (in
modern
Chekiang).'
Compiled by
or
re-collected
m^i^ M m
(?),'
clearly, or meditation
Spoken by
school,
fasciculi.
BMltM
Maha-samatha-vipayana
A. D.
589-618;
tin.
20
Shan or
E'-ko-tS,-Bh' (E'-i),
and recorded by
fasciculi;
10 divisions.
it is
school.
title
and knowledge.'
of the
hill
30
Mo-ho-Ai-kwan.
'
Hwan Wan-Man.
1533
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
The
Than
1538
Ta-hwui-shu-wan.
Thien-th^i
Sui dynasty,
his disciple
This work
is
Kwansaid to
own understanding;
so
characters
H-kwan
in the
429
b,
580
a.
fol.
19 b seq.
841
But
in
Maha
this reason
'
may
title
For
the
it
Chinese
Buddhist
namely,
or much, and
^^
shan, excellent.
the MahSipragfTiaparamita-sAtra-sastra,
yana,
in
1 1
great,
ta,
69.
1543
-Ku-fa-wu-ian-s^n-mei-f^-man.
to,
'
This in-
Sarvadharmaranasamadhi-dharmaparyaya,' or
But
Mahi-
it
may
of
'
Th4n
1540
618-907:
An
the
Sui
40
school,
fasciculi.
a. d.
This work
TEi-pan-ni^plian-Hn-shu.
A commentary on
'
knowledge.
The
Than
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
is
589-618.
JS
1546
Thui-
33
fasciculi.
*^
^
:^ m^
commentary on the
Compiled by
Ni6-phan-A;in-hhvien-i,
No. 1544.
Sun
The last
name for
four
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
characters in the
commentary,
273-
III
Ni^-phS,ii-A:in-lihuen-i-fi-yueii-^-ylo.
fasciculi;
otherwise called
:k'mmm^m
1545
kwan, or a
dynasty,
10 chapters.
2 fasciculi.
-ff''-i,
^^MU^M
stitra,
of
#WlfcM^li^^
Composed by
Tl-p4n-iiie-ph4n-Ain-hhiien-i.
Siu-si-H-kw^n-tso-sMn-f^-y^o.
'
No. 134.
dynasty, a. d. 618-907.
taught the
The following two works were compiled by Kwanthe Thien-thai school, of the Than dynasty, A. d.
1544
first
tin, of
Ki-hwkn-in-hhm-kwha.n-h\m-kie.
A commentary
Hwui-wan
school.
pujirfarika-sutra.
nm^m
it
the
Thien-thai.'
1539
all
2 fasciculi.
The author Hwui-sz' was the disciple
Hwui-wan, and the teacher of K'-i, the founder of
the Thien-thai
the doctrine of
the TS,-k'-
i.e.
Maha
'
m^mw~^mf^
litera-
meaning
in
is
No.
the doctrine
4 fasciculi.
a very popular
is
tu-lun,
'
'
among
interpretation
terpretation
Mahayana-gamatha-vipasyana-dharmaparyaya,' or
(of.
many
T^-shan-H-kw^n-fa-man.
stand for
'
the Mahayana
of not' only
(mo-ho) in the
:km StMl^f^
1542
342
being a special
title,
may be
fasciculi.
translated into
'
this
a secret import-
St
1541
Wu^ M
1547
^i-kw4n-i-lei.
Than
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
school, of
2 fasciculi.
^ill^
FS,-hw4-iiri-lln-lo-hhin-i.
*
(An explanation
of) the
who
557-589 :
Ehan
dynasty, A. d.
46 above.
fasciculus.
Z2
a. d.
343
1548
Z'in-kwllri-inin-A:m-hhiieii-i.
344
sttra.
Spoken by K'-ko-ti-ah'
or school, of the
Kwan-tin
1554
and
2 fasciculi.
Phn-sa-He-i-shu.
m^m^Mm
^ytm
A commentary on the
Sun
later
last
.''-li,
may
title,
(-sfttra,
This work
commentary on the
phu-man-phin,
i.
e.
a minute commentary on
Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-saman-
ta-mukha-parivarta.
VasrraA:iAedik4-pra3naparamita-sfltra,
No.
is
unrecorded.'
Km-kkn-^^kn-zo-kiix-sim.
'
2 fasciculi.
'
left
^.mM^ii^
1550
Kwan-yin-hhiien-i.
The
fasciculi.
1555
preceding work.
dynasty, A. D. 960-1127.
1096).'
2 fasciculi;
jff^iii-kwaii-min-;Kii-hhUen-i-shi-i-H.
Compiled, by
Sui
his disciple
1549
SuVarnaprabhSsa-
127.'
or school, of the
dynasty, a.d.
la
1556
10.'
^8
-H
iB
Kwan-yin-hhTien-i->5:i.
Spoken by E'-kd-tk-sh'
or school, of the
(K'-i), of
and
Compiled by
fasciculus.
Sun
later
1551
(A
treatise
Kw^DTyin-i-shu.
'A commentary on
Composed by Ti-kwan, a
Sun dynasty, A. D.
This work depends on No.
960-1127.
1568.
9|J
The
I fasciculus.
^5 iS
H#K^
1558
(An explanation
of) the
later
Spoken by
No.
commentary on the
jp^
J9iC
Amitli,yur-buddha-dhylina(?)-st!ltra,
No.
6 fas-
Spoken by E'-ko-ti-8h'
ciculi.
1553
4 fasciculi.
127.'
w m
1559
bh^sa-sfttra,
IE
Xin-kwan-min-Hn-wan-M.
'
2 fas-
Kwan-yin-i- shu-A:i.
p. 182.
^^ m B^ ^
No. 1555.
Compiled by
1552
Cf.
ciculi.
the Avalokitevara(-3titi'a).'
Spoken by E'-ko-tk-sh'
4 fasciculi.
M
wmm
1557
TMen-thai-sz'-HS-o-i.
'
^^mm^ ^ m
hill
I
or school,
of the
198.'
{E'-i),
of the
Sui dynasty,
Thien-thai
a.d. 589-618.
fasciculus.
.ffiii-kwan-inin-^ifi-waii-Aiii-H.
Compiled by
later
Sun
12 fasciculi.
1560
MMMmi^i^^liP^i'M
Kw^h-wu-Mn-sheu-fo-i'iri-shu-miao-tsun-A;Aao.
A commentary on
345
The
d special name of
'
may
work,
this
346
ti^mm m.^um
1566
Zan--w^n-hu-k-wo-p&n-.2ro-A;ia-sliu.
being
'
be translated into
No.
17.'
5 fasciculi.
^^:t^A^iiiPlPiii
1561
'
An
by
Dhyina
IS;
or meditation,
Recorder's
1567
Thien-thM-^'-fco-t^-sh'-shELa-man-Mu-Me.
i^
1 ^ ^ il ^
ir
i fasciculus.
mi-Hn-shu-shan-pao-H.
A commentary on
1562
Tshin-kwan-yin-im-shiL
'A commentary on
1 1
or
school,
title,
The
4 fasciculi.
'
A. d.
translated into
of the
school,
1230,
27-1 280.
the
IB
Fo-shwo-2'an-wan-hu-kwo-paii-^^o-po-lo-
may be
I fasciculus.
'
work may be
title
'
djoiasty, A. d.
hill
dynasty, A. d. 589-618;
compliant,
Buddhism,
those
fasciculus.
The eight
*""*' ^^^^^'
^,
P^'^' P"-ti"'
Z^
teari,
secret,
The
p. 182.
indeterminate, collection,
and completion.'
first
mmmwi^^mmu^
.^
gradual,
progress, distinction,
of the law
medicine.
1564
618-907.
record of
of the Thien-thai
Drawn by Kwan-tin,
Than
being a special
translated into
i^
Ho
{K'-\),
An
the later
The last
name of
Tliieii-thai-pa-y5:iao-ta-i.
Tshin-kw^n-yin-^in-shu-sMii-i-M&.o.
^ A
?e
1568
mu^uMWim^>
1563
The
explained in Nos.
1569
Shih-mo-ho-p^n-^ro-po-lo-mi-yKn-iK&oSz'-M4o-i.
i-s^n-m^i.
'
An explanation of the Sam^dhi or meditation called understandingthought (explained in) the Mah^pra^rnap^ramita-sfltra, No. ?.'
Cf.
P9
^^
i^
(A
4 fasciculi.
The subject of
this
A collection
work
is
the
first
466
b.
fasciculi.
Kwo-tshin-pM-Iu.
589-618. 6
m M"^ ^
1570
Sz'-nien-Mu.
'
fasciculus.
1565
teaching.'
Kwo-tshih (monastery,
viz. E'-i,
school).'
Collected
by his
dynasty, a. d.
disciple
618-907.
fascicali.
347
mmmm^^nmf^
1571
Shih-shan-polo-mi-tshz'-ti-f^man.
*
An
Spoken by E'-ko-ti-ah'
As
'intense thought on
where
his whole
'
^^^M^TJ
is
is folly
in the sense of
Cf.
No. 1559,
explained.
^c>i
A commentary
first
jgj shi-nien
KwS,n-sin-lun-shu.
FS.-MS-tsliz'-ti-A:u-man.
The
view
1575
10 fasciculL
1572
-p
dha's
pAratnitft.'
or school, of the
tin.
348
ThM
the
dynasty, A. b. 618-907.
school, of
5 fasciculi.
existence (Dharmadh&tu).'
Composed by K'-ko
school, of the
This
is
Sui dynasty, A.
a useful
589-618.
d.
^Bi^^:kM^^
1576
3 fasciculL
technical terms.
'
t^
_LL
N^n-yo-sz'-tS.-shan-sh'-li-shi-yuen-wan.
Prayer by Hwui-sz', the great Dhy^na teacher of the N,n-yo,
or the southern high mountain.'
of the
by
is
Sui
1543) 1547-
1574
%^ ^m Am m%
1577
not mentioned:
Thieii-thS,i-A;'-A;o-ta-sh'-pieli-Arwhiii.
;^
1573
#H^
ff
(hill
FS,n-tan-sliii-inM-hliin-fa.
Compiled by
'
'
his disciple
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
(jST'-i),
of the Thien-thfti
or school).'
fasciculus.
meditation.'
I
fasciculus.
^t
1574
+^
1^
618-907:
Tsin-thu-shi-i-lun.
'
fasciculus.
It
1578
'An
own view~on
The ten doubts are (i) Those who
this doctrine.
wish to be bom in the Pure Land seem to be in want
21 leaves.
of great
to jS'Ts
outline of (Mo-hb-)i;i-kw&D,
those
to be
who
Buddha.
(5)
(A
there.
(6)
They are
(7)
there.
(10)
bom
there.
tH
^#
(A
1581
+^H
of the
PI
Shi-pu-'rh-man.
Siu-AMn-y^o->J '.
'
meditating or thinking intensely on Amitdyus or Amitabha ten times. (9) "Women and the deformed are not
bom
1580
They
allowed to be
2 leaves.
Even
bom
state of
partially in one
1538.'
'
seem to believe
No.
^^ !^^
1579
H ;^ E
Z^i-kw^n-ta-i.
'
(A
349
work
is
a part
ii^'-tsin, fasc.
of,
42,
fol.
'
Sun
Compiled or
1280.
ill
2 fasciculi.
by
yao-i,
(i) I-shu, or
Tsz'-siien,
or
'a
mark
Two hundred
heart
(cf.
left
1059.
dynasty, a. d. 618-907
Sun
:k:^
1589
school, of
'
60
Than
'
Dhyana
yen-i-Mao.
school.'
90
1586
5i
^ #
ffe
>ci^
fasciculi.
w gT -^
wm
Thien-tMi-Awh^n-fo-sin-yin-M.
M ^'>
TSi-fan-kwM-fo-hwa-yen-Hn-sui-sliu-
to the
The following two works were composed by Hwaitsb, of the Thien-thai school, of the Yuen dynasty, a.d.
280-1 368
MM
'M
This
A:^
1590
school,
2 fasciculi.
MM^
W^
fasciculi.
Yun-Aia-tsi.
of Yun-Adi (name of a place).'
MMM
of the
T^-fan-kwan-fo-hw^-yen-iKn-shu.
fasciculus;
27 leaves.
1585
d. 806,
by TSk-V (unfinished?)
Hhien-sheu-tsun,
after the
posthumous
school.'
ro leaves.
1587
1591
^^
mMnf^
An
18 leaves.
on the
W
Hwa-yen-yi-shan-zii^o-i-fan-tshi-Hn.
Tsin-thu-Adn-kwiii-ySiO-man.
'
{2) Piao-sh'-
at his death.'
'
for
"Fsk-k '-i-pien-kwUn-sin-'rh-p^i-wan.
'
The following two works were compiled by Kkankwan, the fourth patriarch of the Hwa-yen or Avatam-
^^MI^^>C>-W^
1584
or
comother
leaves.
37
'
older
after the
It contains three
fasciculi.
collected
No. 446.'
mentaries are
Zin-kan-pi.
'
30
mentaries,
1583
Compiled by
sea of the
sfttra.
A
later
The
Pjf
Sh'-jko-khko.
'
mumn
Sheu-lan-yen-iin-i-hai.
See
a.
^^
1582
tB
1588
of the
350
state of the
A treatise
on the
distinction of the
4 fasciculi; 10 chapters.
351
^mum&^pp^~mm
1592
Made by
of
school,
the
later
Hwa-yen-^m-min-fS,-phiii-nei-li-s^n-pS,o-^4n..
fasciculus;
'A
(fesc. 10),
88 (fesc
dynasty,
The
leaves.
Hwa-yen
960-1127
commentator
A. d.
w^^m^n^mMum
1593
s<ltra,
is
the return to
viz.
original
falseness
comes to an end,
'A hidden
wrongly ascribed to
See
.fi^'-tsin,
b.
M^^^^
it
its origin.'
6 leaves; 6 chapters.
Hwa-yen
MA^
1594
(Sastra is
HwS,-yeii-El-^^hliiieii-^in.
when
18
1598
Siu-hwa-yen-ao-^'-wan-tsin-hw^n-yuen-kw^n.
(A
The
not mentioned.
is
18).'
2 fasciculi.
63
Sun
treatise
Bdtra,
'
352
school, of the
Than dynasty,
A. d.
618-907.
2 fasciculi.
Tuen-^san-lun.
*
first
a part of the
Law
Mahayana who
P4ii-^;o-po-lo-mi-to-sin-Kn-Mo-shu.
still
believe in only
An
'
Hwa-yen
A. D.
An outline
Drawn by
ciculus;
Th&n
J1
commentary on (the
dynasty, A. D. 618-907.
1^
PI
first
China,
on the
fifth
died in A. d. 640.
1^Mit^lra^#^
extract from a
Sfltra of
school, of the
Than
fifth
303.'
patriarch of the
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
2 fasciculi.
1602
patriarch of the
Fo-i-Aiao-Mn-lun-shu-shwo-yao.
'Ad
'
patriarch or the
who
1597
text
2 fasciculi.
being a special
A commentary
87, 88.'
The
who
^M ^^^
Hwa-yen
Nos.
school, of the
school,
Yu-ljLn-phan-iiA-shu.
'
stltra,
fasciculus.
the
title,
1601
i fas-
the
Hwa-
state
Hwa-yen
13 leaves.
record of pearls
88.'
Ku-h.wk-jen-ik-ki^kwkn-m&n.
'
P^n-^o-sin-^in-liao-shu-lien-shu-^i.
27 leaves; 10 chapters.
1596
fasciculus;
m^'^'mm^m^m
1600
936-946.
school, of the
Nos. 87,
yen
school, in A. B. 702,
618-907.
mu^ m
Hwa-yen-fcin-^ '-kwM.
*
20.*
confuted,
No.
of
1595
Bi^mm^^^^'m^^M
1599
^m^m^f-mmmmM^
HwS,-yen-jJiii-8h'-tsz'-Aln-yun-^en-lei-/ii^.
'
A brief commentary on
sfltra
lion.'
Hwa-
The golden
lion referred to
353
io the
title is
being a special
mean
'
'
of the Tripitoka.
354
The
5 fasciculi.
number of
total
is
in
2109 works,
747
fasciculi,
1603
nmi^mum^
Compiled by
Fo-shwo-o-mi-tho-AiiA-shu.
'
i.
e.
the
Than
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
1604
Compiled
960-1127.
by KhvL-ky/in, in about
Sun
A. d.
dynasty, A, d.
-^ i^
the
Than dynasty,
a. d.
in this catalogi:^e
number
is
fasciculi;
618-907.
A d.
is
26
Wu
of the
family
set
fills
Wu
the latter
Tsb-thien,
who
aside
fasciculi.
dynastic
title
of
In
^eu
A. d.
690,
in lieu of Than.
1606
total
Compiled
The
fasciculi.
Yi-tshi^Ain-yin-i.
'
fasciculi.
3 fasciculi.
1605
(originally?)
Sufi dynasty,
A. D. 1127-1368).'
594.
Wu-Z;eu-kh^n-tm-^nn-^in-mu-la.
a.d.
in
others,
^Mfii^^m^m
:k
Fa-Mn and
total number
1610
SMo-hhin-Aun-tiao-t^-tsafi-yin.
'
as that
9 leaves.
^Um
of the
priest,
No. 1608.
in this catalogue
of which the
The
7 fasciculi.
title as
See Mayers'
p. 256,
p.
381,
col. I.
HwS,-yen-Hn-yin-i.
*A
dictionary
1611
Than dynasty,
the
'
A. d.
618-907.
fasciculi.
AMMWi^ ^ U
Ta-ts,n-shan-Aiao-f^-pS,o-pi^o-inu.
1607
'
Pien-wi-lu.
1608
280-1368.
Yuen
school,
a. d. i 306,
10
under the
fasciculi.
2,
This
and adds a
Yuen
fasciculi.
Muu m
1612
294 (under the Yuen dynasty, which ruled over the whole
dynasty, a. d. 589-618.'
^Tu^^wiHitm
X'-yuen-fH-pSiO-^en-thun-tsun-lu.
'A
Sui-^fl-^iA-mu-lu.
'A catalogue of Buddhist
later (or
Taoism).'
Yuen
Ku, of the
Wi^i^
of the
Wan
Compiled originally by
till
1368).'
10
fasciculi.
The
total
others, in a.d.
number
Aa
1285-
of the trans-
355
mentioned in
this catalogue
mmnM^a^^mM^
1617
The
lations.
Sanskrit
titles,
This catalogue
is
^m
ft
.Su-fo-shi-tsun-^Ti-Mi-phu-SEl-tsun-io-
shan-san-min-Ain.
names of Buddhas Bhagavat Tath^gatas, Bodhl-
Stitra of the
'
sattvas, Aryas,
and
generally
356
40
and iSiddhi-sangha or
The
fasciculi.
spiritual priests.'
called JT'-yuen-lu.
The following
and ^u-Mi, in
by Tsun-lo
1378, under the Min dynasty,
mmwMia^^mM^
1618
1368-1644:
A. D.
Zu-foTshi-tsun-^oi-lai-phu-sa-tsun-^o-
mi^mm^m^m^M
1613
Lan-Aie-o-poh-to-lo-pS.o-^-Au-H6.
'A commentary on the Lank&vat&ra-ratna-siitrs, No.
min-M^n-ko-Mii.
*
175.'
The
51 fasciculi.
preface dates
from
a. d. 14 15.
8 fasciculi.
m^nm^^^^'U^M
16U
A
'
1615
20.'
4 leaves.
The Imperial
fasciculus.
28
^mm^^m^mmm
1$ ft
1620
leaves.
Emperor
of the
In a.d.
Ly a
Min
i^'j'j
he,
China to
and at the same time he called
The names
This
become
of the
is
Dhyana
school to
why
so popular in China.
by the
Compiled
unknown
Min
The
9 fasciculi.
spiritual priests.'
Sun dynasty,
a. d.
1280-1368.
The Emperor
Yuen
dynasty, a. d.
i<,m
1621
^Ml^Wi
T^-min-sllii-ts^n-f^-shu.
'
(A concordance
'The
Thai-tsuii
Wan
Emperor
fasciculus;
12 leaves;
Min
Law
dynasty,
A. D. 1368-1644.'
Collected
sii-tsan-wan.
Imperial prefaces and laudatory verses of the
whose
Ta-mifi-tM.i-tsun-wan-hwM-ti-yu-slu-
third
:kmm^M.^mm
Memoirs of
A.D. 1417.
actions
1616
'
sovereign of the
Shan-san-iwMn.
The above
E,n
1420.
^m-kan-pan-^o-po-lo-iiii-/5in-Au-HS.
ffl
Kkn-jmrko-khu.
Pan-^fO-po-lo-mi-to-sin-A;m-ftu-M^.
'
^ m ^K
1619
40
fasciculi.
In
hill
(in
priest of the
China), and
many
10 compositions, both in
1 (i. e.
1415.
84,000.
up, to
357
(b)
^J / V ^^ gg ^^
J\^ BJJ
358
Ta-min-suh-au-tsan-^u-tsi, or Several
Chinese Works successively admitted into the Canon during the great Min
dynasty, A. D.
1622
^^
368-1644
^^
11
IB
^WA%1iMW
1628
Hwi-yeii-hhuen-than-hwui-hhuen-ii.
'
40
1624
A. D.
No.
1629
mm^m ^
An extract&om an
later or Northern, or
7 fasciculi.
:kMmn'n^^^mm^m
No.
427.'
in this collection.
1630
^MMWi^M^
Z^in-k^n-^in-lun-shu-tswS-n-yao.
446.'
Compiled by WM-tso,
in A. d. 1342,
'
eistra,
i
280-1368.
:^ %.
1625
I'y
dynasty, a. d.
title,
playing
Made by Tsun-mi,
No.
the Sad-
Ta-fo-tin-wan-hhin-sheu-lan-yen-^iu-li-wui-H^.
'A
'
Yueii-Hao-A;ifi-lifiO-shu-^'-MS,o.
134."
960-1280.
may mean
Miao-fa-lien-hwi-Adn-y^o-^i^.
'
last
^^
The
fasciculi.
fasciculi.
^M
*>
1623
A. d.
Ul
^S/O-lun-sin-shu-yiu-^'aii.
iGi
20
fasciculi.
Made by Tsun-mi
(see
Sun
2 fasciculi.
T^-shan-Mi-sin-lun-shu.
A commentary on
Compiled by
Hwa-yen
Fa-tsS,n, the
school, of the
Than
third patriarch
1631
of the
fasciculi.
1626
m^
ill
A revised record
'
n^
ie
Compiled by Tsz'-suen
A^^fiife^tlliB
m.
Shih-y5in-kari-iiii-khan-tin-M.
(see
No. 1630), in
a. d. 1024.
7 fasciculi.
TSi-shan-i/ii-sin-lun-pi-sio-M.
'A
revised record
Compiled by
A. D.
'
or
Tsz'-siien,
960-1 127.
15
of the later
Sun
'A commentary on
fasciculi.
280-1368:
1627
W^i-mo-Mie-su-shwo-iin-Au.
dynasty,
The following two works were compiled by Wantsh4i, who died in A.D. 1302, under the Yuen dynasty,
A.D.
1632
A.D. 384-417.
ife |)f
by Saii-i&o (a famoos
of Kumaraiylva).'
&ciculi.
fasciculi.
This work
is
generally
and
it
is
10
1633
JOio-lun-sin-shu.
disciple
'
^mMAWsm^
HwS,-yen-yueii-2an-lun-Aie.
commentary on the treatise on the origin of man
the Hwa-yen school, No. 1594.'
Aa
according to
359
Compiled by Yuen-^iao,
Yuen
dynasty, A. D.
in a. d.
280-1 368.
i^-^
1639
3 fasciculi.
360
^U ^
1^
T^-fM-kwM-fo-hwS,-yeii-^m-sliu-Mao.
^ ^ WH
1634
'
A treatise
fasciculi;
the question,
The
20 chapters.
why Buddha
Hwa-yen
30
1368-1644.
A. d.
MW ^MM
FUn-i-mia-i-tsi.
is
several
sceptical views.
It
is
by
Collected
This
64 chapters.
Tliien-tha.i-sz'-^i,o-i-tsi-^u.
is
127-1368.
20
much
correction
SMn-tsun-^M-mo.
10
'
collection of extracts
fasciculi.
DhySna
of the Sh&n or
it
^^
Hk
Collected
the
Law
Min
by
is
12 fasciculi.
Zii-^pk, in
dynasty, a. d. 1368-1644.
Min
priests of this
20
fasciculi.
in
^M ^
'^
1642
school,
iTiao-shan-fEi-shu.
of) numerical (terms
school.'
(A concordance
Chinese
required.
^ jE M
Jp
1641
is
1551.'
1636
the
fasciculi;
Sauskrit and
the
in
Yuen
names both
technical
1151, under
Fa-yun, in a.d.
1635
No.
names translated
(Sanskrit)
(into Chinese).'
'A commentary on
dynasty, A. d. 618-907.
fasciculi.
1640
'
and explain
Than
school, of the
Made by ZAan-kwan,
extract from
Ko-i-lwcL.
'
An
Pai-^Etn-tshin-kw^i.
This
'
Pure
rules (established)
by
Thin
dynasty, a. d.
618-907).'
nrnmi^MM
1637
'
Fo-tsu-li-tai-thun-tsM.
A complete statement concerning Buddha and
aU ages.'
Re-collected
both
8 fasciculi
Patriarchs in
far
down
to A. D,
completed.
first
'
280-1 368.
however
also
fol.
it 2p
J^^
g^
An impartial
1280-1368.
ll
and Buddhism.
In the
first
place
it
a. d.
asserts
2 fasciculi.
to practise goodness
Collected
compositions.
rules
S,n-MS,o-pin-sin-lun.
SMn-lin-pS,o-lihiin.
Dhy&na
a.d. 1368-1644.
a.d.
Most of these
dynasty,
1643
#W
dynasty,
'
If
Yuen
9 chapters.
Pdi-Aan.'
1638
the
A history of Buddhism,
under
place
it
1072),
man
In the second
it
Han Yii (a.d. 768-824), Eu-yan Siu (1017hea HSo (1032-1085), Khei. I (1033-1107),
opinions of
\
evil.
teachings.
about 300
and avoid
361
and
Zu Hhi
(i
These
130-1200).
five
who wrote
against Buddhism.
Reader'sManual,
No. 107;
p.
Chinese literati
sceptical authors
19
The
fasciculi.
first
362
same
as
No. 1530.
1646
E4-8hi-kwei-M.
1644
(A commentary
'
Tsz'-man-A;in-lihiin.
'
Cautious instructions to
collection of about
Compiled by Phu-thii,
priests.'
10
A collection
Composed (and
collected)
Sanskbit.
(2) iStotaa
Ghrawa
a,
^ -^ J\ ^E
Sian-tsun-pa-yao-Aih-Aig (fasc.
2,
Nanking, 1870.
Vigfwanas
The following
part
is
list
of the eight
Teanslation.
Yen-shi
Eye-consciousness
Sota
'rh
Ear
Nose
Sho
Tongue
(5)
KHya
Kaya
Shan
Body
(6)
Manas
Mano
^^
published in
Pi
(4) G'ihyk
[g
7),
Zakhu-viwjidna
GhS.na
said
Gi\hk
(3)
it is
Chinese.
PlLI.
Zakshur-vi^nana
22
(Hiouen-thsang), of the
of a place in China).'
(i)
to have been
i fasciculus;
m-^^M
Sun-tsin-wan-tsi.
'
dynasty, A. D. 1368-1644.
33 leaves.
'
fasciculi.
1645
Min
of the
200 compositions.
Mind
(7) Klishte-manas
'
Spoiled
Zi-li-seh-Ma-ye-mo-no-shi
mind
^an-wu-i-shi
The
llaya
(8)
1^
fflnfe
last
Tsan-shi
iPM^g^^is^
1647
SMn-yuf i-iu-Miien-tsi-tu-sii.
'
1646
15*
^ ^ P^ f^
PM-fa-min-man-lun, or
'i^ata-
Kwdi-M, a
thsang).
celebratfid disciple of
by
Hhuen-^an (Hiouen-
edition,
Library.
tle
copy of
it
in the
India Office
or meditation.'
fasciculi.
# ^ Wk
1648
Siu-sin-M^.
or in
Dhy&na
collection,
(No.
origin of
(A
1368.
I fasciculus.
363
1649
He
>0 It P;
An
was a
Xan-sin-ztih-shwo.
'
of the
A. D.
Sh4n or DhyS,n&
1280-1368.
the
Composed by E'no,
Yuen dynasty,
disciple of
the Sh&n or
of the
364
school,
i fasciQuluB;
15 sections.
Wft^^^^Htl
1650
Tsin-san-Ho-fSrsh'-p^o-tsan-lun.
*
treatise
fasciculus;
Tsin dynasty,
3 chapters.
Law
or a Buddhist
gen
iron eye
A.i>. 317-420.'
The author
lived
'),
1655
Tetsu-
H #
in
^^
PI
WS,ii-sh,n-thun-kw^i-tsi.
384-417,
'
M^WC
J^ UJ
1651
i.
e. truth.'
Dhyana
work of a
(a
Lu-shan-lien.-tsun-pS,o-Hen.
*
('
school, of the
latei:
Sun dynasty,
A. d.
960-
priest
II 27.
of) Lu-shSn.'
3 fasciculi.
1656
M^#MM^IE^i
HwS,-yen-f&-He-kwan-thun-hhiieii-Ai-stin-/ki.
Mm^^W^^^^^'Wk
1652
Yiin-min-A'-HSiO-shaii-sh'-w^i-sin-M^.
(A
mind or
heart," (written)
school, of the
saka-sMra,'
fasciculus.
jST'-^iao is
The
1653
1368.
^^^^
Jj^
cf.
YuA-min
monastery.'
I
2 fasciculi.
1657
:kmi^^M.BmMm
Shan-tsun-^ie-i-tsi.
'
ShSn or Dby^na
T^-min-^an-hhiao-hwan-heu-man-kan-fo-shwo-
school.'
ti-yi-hhi-yiu-ta-kun-toh-Mri.
Hw&n-poh
dynasty, a. d.
i 368-1644.'
preaching
it
of the
each time
He
constantly heard
the result
is
'
year of the
thirty-first
hill.'
848, of the
the
Min
in
Hw^-poh-ifcwMii-siii-fa-yS-o.
doctrine of the transmission of the heart (of Buddha, being
note of
The Empress was the consort of Eha.utsu, the third Emperor of the Min dynasty, who reigned
A. D. 1403-1424.
She wrote a preface in A.D. 1403,
nm^^^'^f
1654
The
BuddhabhSshita-param^rtha-sudurlahha-mah^guna-s&tra, ob-
2 fasciculi.
subject.
took
mind was
serene, there
etc.
way
This
fol.
13
In that strange
is,
however, called
a) 'a doubtful or
365
366
|i|^ Pe-ts4n-Mu-ii4n-tsM-Mn-h4o-fu, or
Works wanting
and
the Southera
mn ^ m
1658
Suh-^li,n-tan-lu.
'
in a
11
fol.
36
a.
31 18 eminent
fasciculi.
are enumerated.
Emperor of
first
.^''-tsid, feso.
fol.
15
Eut
a.
is
it
now
in 4 fasciculi, and
first
45,
employed
1-1621),
See
Emperor
of the
1659
"ife"
Ku-tsun-su-yii-lu.
above each
ShSn
DhySna
or
Collected by Ts6-tsan-Au,
dynasty, A.D.
1660
'A complete
11
27-1280
of
48
(1).
Southern Sun
the
dynasty, a.d.
about
DhySna
a.d.
A. p.
280-1368.
on praise
school.'
ii 74-1 189,
i
127-1280;
1295-1318, of the
40
The
and 2100
fasciculi.
verses
teachers.
Mr. Beal
calls
own
It is the
list
(i)
Compiled by
Patriarchs.'
54
Besides
com-
namely
new
lection.
Yemp6
(Ut.
(3)
Chinese Bnddbism.
Z''-phan,
contents minutely,
(lit.
It dates
from the
Ten-wa) period, A.
d.
first
1681.
3 leaves.
Fo-tsu-thun-M.
BeCords of the linage of Buddha and
its
W^M^M
A history of
See
1661
men-
it
Sh^n-tsun-sun-ku-lien-shu-thun-tsi.
Fa-yin,
first
tioned in
in his
by
is
fasciculi.
Yuen
title.
Our Catalogue
j^mm^m^m^
Collected
Difierences
in the order of
fasciculi.
The
first
Yun-18
2 leaves.
1662
:^
^ ~
Ta-miA-sin-tsan-shan-iiHo-mu-lu.
Min
dynasty, a.d.
i 368-1 644.'
No
whoreignedA.D. 684-710.
face
date. 4leave8.
I-tsin,
(5)
and a sketch of
his
life is
THispre-
translations
made by
therefore given in
preface
to
it.
the Tripiaka,
later
01
367
a. d.
976-997.
No
A letter
gen, expressing
(i)
his
for
Kwambun
between the
two more
titles
of
(2)
preface to a
dynasty,
of
Half
leaf.
1584, by
2 leaVes.
(lit.
It dates from
Kwan-hun)
Towards
of the
2 leaves.
368
the
1584-
list
Min
dynasty, probably in A. d.
leaf,
twelfth
Emperor of the
of
the W&i-li
period,
a. d.
APPENDIX
LIST OF THE INDIAN AUTHORS,
I.
ASCRIBED TO THEM.
Note
^The
BODHISATTVAS.
1 Maitreya, whose
Mi-lo,
and translated
^^
Tshz'-sh',
nfujae is transliterated
he whose
lit.
1086 Bodhisattvaiaryanirdesa.
1096
1097
'
Bodhisattvapratimoksha.'
BodhisattvatUakarmalekha.'
'
1098 * Bodhisattvapratiinoksha.'
1 1 70 Saptadaabh1imi-sastra-yoga/(4rya(A.M.).
1200
'
R&j/adhaHnany&ya-f^stra.'
'
Vinirnltapiiaka-sSstra.'
2 35
i>
1245 MadhySntaTibh^ga-grantba.
315
Sarvanksh&sthitan^mSrtbai-sSstra.'
Ma-mifi,
lit.
a horse neighing.
i. e.
life
is
translated
The twelfth
'Fifty verses
231;
A. d.
MabSySnagraddhotpada-sastra.'
'
MahSytoabbftmiguhyavdiamftla (?)-
1250
1299
p.
No. 1080
1249
pj
16 b;
Eitel, p.
p. 95.
]^
patriarch.
431.
414-421.
..
gSstra.'
1004-1058.
405.
695-700.
..
553-
557-569.
414-421.
1004-1058.
is tliat
of the translation.
APPENDIX
371
No.
89 Sata-s^stra-vaipulya.
1198
..
A.O.
650.
',
1242 MahSpurusha-sSiStra.
1254
'
1259
'
397-439-
Satakshara-gSstra.'
SMtra
on
the
the
of
refatation
y^na
mentioned
schools
in
the
LankSvatara-sfttra.'
1
260
'
See Eitel,
p.
14
is
Wu-
translated
b;Edkms,
There are
p. 169.
11
A.D
'
Prakaraaryavaka
1 1 83
'
Mahayanasamparigraha-S.8tra,'
"
H84
1199 Mahayanabhidharmasanglti-34stra.
1202
1208 'VajraifeAedika-prajrJiaparamitS-Bdtra-
1330 'Sliaddvaropadi3h<adhyanavyavahara(t)-
1231 VajraiJ;Aedika-pragaparamit4-B(ltra-
(?)-sfistra.'
,,
190 SatraiankHra-tlka.
'
PrakaranaryavSta (?)-sastra-karika.'
astra-karik&.'
sSstra (text).'
sistra (text).
|K 5^
Thien-sin,
Shi-sin,
is
transliterated
lit.
with
kindred
heaven,
or
^S
^^ ^S
j^ ^^
The younger
See
p.
164
Edkins, p. 278.
lu (fasc. 4
a, fol.
made by Kumara^fiva, A. D.
401-409 but it was lost already in A. D. 730. There
are 36 works ascribed to him, namely:
of the
life
of Vasubandhu,
No. 1168
1171(2) 'MahaySnasamparigraha-sastra-
a.d.
509.
I.
373
APPENDIX
873
No. 1255
1256
11
'
'
T&iantaraka-s&stra.'
See Eitel,
133
p.
is
1 1 78
Wu-siij
Mo. I171
lit.
a.d.
685.
646.
13
whose name
No. 1237
'
lit.
'
is
Si
No.
Sin-kwan,
lit.
23
f j&
'
lord.'
translated ^ff
is
Triratnarya
Eitel, p.
23
whose name
kindred
1 1 74
24
t^
b.
im ^ i^
and red
is
'
translated
See
Eitel, p.
^^
32
659.
650.
1210 Vidyani4tra3iddhi(-sastra).
710.
/S^ariputra,
198 'iSata-astra-vaipulya-vyakhya.'
is
translated
^fl^^
j^
translated "nj
^S
1 192 'Vagraiifc^edika-sfttra-gastra
(1
A. M.).'
19 Dharmayasas
^^
Fa-*Aan,
(1),
lit.
whose
is
27
^g
See
65
973-98I'
ni-tsz',
64
"^
another
Cf.
Eitel,
a.d. 505.
H.).'
^^
^^
a.d.
H.).
^^
659.
1004-I058.
name
i.e.
partly
^or tg^
)
e.
i.
is
a.
Katyltyanlputra, whose
literated
man.
different
jKen)-lien,
Eitel, p.
Alin-yen-tsz', or
Vagaraaki(-gft3tra).
transliterated
may either be
This
Tk-mvL-Men (or
28
660-663.
a.
A. d. 414-415.
131 7 Pragrnaptipada-gastra.
translated
a. b. 1004-1058.
son of ^ari.
lit.
is
law-fame.
name
a. d. 683.
name
157
iy
Yiu-po-ti-sha.
of jSariputra, or
lySyana.
on the destruc-
name
Sho-U-tsz",
is
-^
Upatishya, whose
JUS
See Eitel, p. 37
-^
b.
1276 Abhidbarmassngltiparyayapada'.
p.
transUterated
is
name
A. M.).
7^|j
whose name
26
No.
translated
excellent virtue
b.
A. D. 710.
lit.
lit.
Arya-buddhamatnka-prag>Mparainita-
'AlambanapratyayadhySna-sSstra-vyakhya
Kun-toh-sh',
Shan-toh-Hih-i,
is
dress.
a.d. 649.
(A. M.).'
name
translated
1197 Vidyamattasiddhi(-sa3tra).
No.
gems worthy.
translated
No.
three
lit.
translated
is
light.
whose name
(1),
a.d. 648.
is
A.D. 980-1000.
Sin-pao-tsun,
a.d. 647.
195 Buddhabh11mi-stltra-astra(A.M.).
Hu-fS,,
translated
is
-ffi^o-Ai-sidn, lit
Jl^
No. 1313
^^
a. d. gl8o-iooo.
(A.M.).*
^S
means
See
clear discussion.
(?),
partly trans-
afe^
15 Bandhuprabha
translated
is
good calmness.
1^
last character
Tshin-pien,
lit.
a. d. 647-649.
Sh&tt-^Mo-^, the
Shan-tai,
standing.
14
tt
Mah&ySnasamparigraha^JMxa-
/Sankarasv^min,
A. P. 980-1000.
translated
is
literated
S|
(A. M.).'
No. 1 302
without nature.
'
(-i)
lit.
translated
is
1009-1050.
name
Agotra(?), whose
whose name
21
PiftnyamAla-&stra^&.'
(?),
ffaya-
'Mah^y&n&bhidharmasamyuktasanglti-
M 1316
Padmaslla
j^ Lien-hwa-Ai6,
a.
<&3tTa.'
12
^^
translated 76^
703.
The teacher of
quiet wisdom.
lit.
Bena(?).
name
Sthitamati, whose
An-hwui,
20
a. d. 557-569.
fist.'
874
I.
Iff
son of Katy&yanl.
^Q
Mi
is
partly trans-
^ ^ -^
"f"
d.
Eitel, pp.
b.
Bbz
Zia-
-S^ia-to-yen-
54
b,
APPENDIX
875
No.
34
264 AbhidhEu-ma(mah4)vibhsbS,-8&stra
H.
(A.
text,
i.
No. 1273).
e.
A.
jj.
437-439.
1273 Abhidharmaj'BS.iiaprasthS.na-aaatra.
,,
383.
..
1275
657-660.
1279 VibbSsba-sSstra.
383.
376
I.
^ 5^,
Tao-lii^h
lit.
N0.1344 Asokavadana(-s&tra,
I.
M.).
A, D. 317-420.
1368
..
1372
various SAtras.'
lived
He
Thi-pho-shb-mo.
^C 6^ ^-
p.
after
31
transliterated
is
Buddha's
said to have
is
NirvSna.
entering
30
See
35
'
Eitel, p.
42
A. d. 649.
transliterated
is
ilk
a. d. 220-265.
'
1326
'
whose name
after
whose
Dharmatrata,
transliterated
is
Baryamargabhtoii-sAtra
a.d.
(I. M.).'
33
p.
See Eitel,
148-170.
402-407,
384.
663
1287 'Samyuktabhidharmahridaya-sastra'
434'
'
1321 Avadana-sfltra
(I.
398-399
398-421
Dhannatr^ta-dhy^na-ailtra.
1 34 1
224
q8o-iooi.
"
36
transliterated
is
^^
^S
translation
1 381
may
'
Explanation of an extract
Agamas
37
290-306.
1439
efttra.'
M.), or Dharina-
1352 'Sangharaksha-sa^iaya-buddha^arita-
I,
b-
No. 1283
284.-
135 'BhyananishtMtasamadhi-dharma-par-
The maternal
lit.
147-186.
said to have
is
Margabhdmi-stitra.'
^t
and translated
Ta-mo-to-lo,
^E ^3 ^^ ^S
j^ Fa-^u,
name
,.
ySya-sfitra.'
31
405.
25-220.
transliterated
is
He
San-M6-lo-AM.
7^\\
700 years
No. 1325
a.
..
Sangharaksha,
f^ i^
lived
Samyuktavadana-sCltra.'
a.
iTAii-sha.
3^
the four
(I. M.).'
Sanghasena, whose
ff 05
a.d. 391.
&om
382.
name
SaQ-/5;i^-sz'-na, or
is
f^
transliterated
Y^
San^ig-
;^
sien.
i.
e.
.5.
*^
>^J ^;^
who formed
N0.1271
s. V.
nidana-sdtra
1364
38
A. u. 656-659.
(A.H.).
1364
'
,.
^^
^^
^
He was
the
of Hiouen-thsang, fasc.
life
Wassiljew, p.
164
M.).'
53,
and
some
2,
lit.
NSgasena-bhlkshu-sfitra
1284
1285
'
'
Eitel,
659.
663.
S57-569.
(?)
1289
1292 Abhidhaimaprakaranapada.
stra.'
"^
M.),' or
^ ^^ ^
Fa-shan,
excellence of the
lation
lit.
may
557-569.
,,
662.
is
and
transliterated 'j^
translated
But
law.
]^
1294
40
^ ^ j^
a.d. 391.
>.
'
0^1^
this trans-
No. 1274
41
No.
Arya-vasumitra-bodhisattva-sanglti-sa-
0|5
is
563-
transliterated gS"
Hb-li-poh-mo.
a. d.
407-408.
or the
a. D.
Ashtadasanikaya-sastra.'
492.
A.D. 317-420.
a.
1282 (Abhidharma-)dhatukayapada.
(I.
Yiu-po-shan-to,
..
223-253.
is transliterated
Milinda-prasna.
39
places;
Thien-yiu,
Shi-yiu,
other
^^
p.
transliterated
lit.
(I.
jSatavadana-sdtra.'
437-439-
..
is
391.
N4-sien.
No. 1358
33
a.d.
Abhidharmavibhasha-sastra.
See Eitel,
p. 2 b,
'
1357 'Sanghasena-sawiaya-bodhisattva-pfirva-
.,
384-
435-443'
Zia-tin
3 71
'
^U
"JT
(')
a transliteration.
Stltra
(I.M.).'
A.D. 420-479.
APPENDIX
377
42
'M^W^
name
whose
Buddhamitra,
Fo-tho-mi-to.
transliterated
is
28 b.
Cf. Eitel, p.
43
'M^^M.^
Sammattya
A. d. 414-441.
name
whose
Buddhatrata,
transliterated
is
A teacher of the
Fo-tho-to-lo-to.
A.D. 568.
No.
1 1
52
^K J9
whose -name
transliterated
is
A.
Toh-hwui,
46
0.557-569.
'
lit.
See Eitel,
whose name
is
p.
43 b.
a. d. 557-569.
Is vara,
^M ^^
translated
is
H ^^ Tshz'-
translated
53
11
[ffi
No. 1456
54
M.
commentary).'
^ ^
j^^
is
a. d. 590-616.
transliterated
^fl
Buddhastotrardhasataka
55
-^
whose name
^^ ^D
117
is
translated
S^
Phu-hhien,
Nandimitra,
M^^^M
whose
name
Tsi-yiu,
No. 1458
'
lit.
is
transliterated
57
Buddhagriguna-stotra
/S^iladitya,
jKS-ih,
lit.
a.d. 746-771.
M.).'
translated
is
^^
a. d. 980-1000.
(I. M.).'
BlffA OK KING,
whose name
whose name
^^ Q
translated
is
No. 1 07 1 'Laudatory
See
Eitel, p.
127
b.
TtRTHAKAS OR HERETICS.
58
WIL
is
Kapila,
^S
D. 654.
name
whose
jBTia-phi-lo.
Sarikhya philosophy.
See
is
Bishi,
Eitel, p.
transliterated
51
b.
i.
e.
i^
translated
^^^
may
This
be
^^^
Hwui-yueh,
lit.
the
^D
transliterated
lit.
651-652.
Sai-Men-thi-lo.
(Jinamitra,
translated
is
school.
(I.
Nan-thi-mi-to-lo.
^^^^
51
name
A. n. 653-654.
H.).
Shan-yiu,
lit.
1266 Abhidharmaprakaranasasalia-eastra.
50
a.d. 711.
b.
49
partly transliterated
is
7u| Shih-^da-^^n.
whose
Samantabhadra,
literation)
p.
a.d. 708.
(I. M.).'
Hastadam^a-sastra (A.M.).'
607.
746-771.
^^
a.d.
1314 'MahaySna-nidana-eastra.'
48
j^
Yu-lan-AiS.
^j\^
fff ^o-k'-]i-k'-khL
*Sfakyayaas,
No. 1226
^^
Yu-Aia, or
transliterated
is
'
47
name
M^tri^efa, whose
No.
transliterated
is
Phi-sh8-AM.
No. 1 280
name
Vaisakhya, whose
Pho-su-poh-mo.
45
630
a.d. 700.
^ y^
hM
Vasuvarman,
fSi
b, viz.
VinayadvavinMati-prasanii&rtha(!)-&stra
(V.H.).'
44
37
p.
lived about
Bchool.
No. 1 139
who
A.D. in Nalanda.'
M.).'
(? I.
dharma
378
I.
a.d. 557-569.
is
moon of wisdom.
translated
A teacher
A.D. 648,
APPENDIX
11.
The
Note
figures preceded
by
'No.' and followed by 'above' or 'below' refer to the figures in this Appendix 11, and those
A^A
Heu-Mn,
A/^ r9&
dynasty, of the
or the Latter
H4n
also styled
Bharawa by Tibetans,
to be called Gobharawa or
Le
col. 2,
1,
where the
3,
Tiiii-h^n, or the
from
its
capital at
^ ^ j^ ^
J^ ^ Km
Kasya) Matanga,
Sho
Zia-yeh Mo-than,
which character
Indian
f^
is
('''
He was
and a Brahmawa by
Zu,
surname,
a.
e. g.
^ j^ ^
Selected Essays,
He came
Sutra
is
2
ters,
than sixty
fol.
Siitra, in
p. 319,; Beal,
i^ 1^ 1^ Km
F44Sii,
the
Thu-Ai, fasc.
6 a
vol.
ii,
320
i, fol.
fasc. 3,
lyjin-i-tsi,
p.
Beal, B. L.
Thu-M mention
'
last
literally
'
two characlaw-orchid
(2)
is
one which
f^
"h
ife
fasc. i,
3 a; Kh4i-yuen-lu, fasc. 1,
4 b;
fol.
C, p.
5.
Selected Essays,
The
NSi-tien-lu
and
Fo-pan-hhin-^n, or the
tf ^^
(?)
fasc. i,
21a; NM-tien-lu,
Dt lo
a. d. 68.
Shi-ti-twSn-Ai^-ifcin, or
^^^
n W + ?i ^ ^
(6)
fasc.
;?^
Ai6-ho-i,
of) (Slla
the
Fo-pan-shan-^in, or the
"j^
&ataka, 2
or
lit.
'rh-p&i-li-shi-
260
(articles
lost.
ii,
T4'
(i)
pp. 320-321.)
lost
fol.
4- Ian,
6b
fol.
(cf.
p. 5.
'Dharma'
fol.
works, in
five
years old.
fol. 2
*^
ii,
togethei'
A.D. 68-70;
He, how-
They both
abbve), in a. d. 67.
BuddhaAarita-sutra
invited to go to
depart.
'[^
or Sutras
B.L.C.,
him
let
^S
fasc. 3, fol.
When
Matanga (No.
last
320;
^^
tery, at
He
A. D.
to
5875).
p. 89.)
China in
cast.
^^)
Thien-Au, India,
below.
Pai-^a-sin-khao-ltlgh, foL 37
Tsai
^^ ^5
prefixed to
No.
A. S. B., 1882,
p.
ii,
^5 "S
also written
F4-llln,
Kasyapa
i.e.
i. e.
J.
Zu
Lo-yM.
25-220.
A. D.
(or
Eastern H4n,
(See
Siitra
in.
The
A.D. 730.
fifth
translation
had
also
been
fasc.
15 b,
15 b.
^^^^
Z' Leu-M-A^an,
the
last
is
APPENDIX
881
^ "^
is
prefixed to
surname,
as' their
fasc. I, fol.
Id,
KhSi-yuen-lu, fasc.
ii,
322
p.
7 a;
fol.
i,
Beal, B.L.C., p. 6.
ascribe to
him 21
There
730.
are,
in this Collection,
namely
Collection,
No.
54 Haitreya-poripn^&M-dhann&shfa (S.M.).
220 Kum&ra-mUlka-stjltra.'
227
251 Ratnaktlfa-stittra.
'
iS'reshtAi-putra-3eta(?)-s<itra.'
282
'
387
'
Slitra
on
438
451
,,
512' Sfttra on
548
'
i>
553
'
Sfltra
'
Sfttra
'
Buddhamudr^-sam^dhi-stltra.'
fifty
655 Srigaia-vSda.
559 ' Stitra on the cause of all
565
i>
567
'
'
sins.'
&om
of his son.'
57 K&gyapa-parivarta.
73 Pratyutpanna-buddhasammukhSvasthita-sam^ldbi.
586
'
Samantadharm^rtha-stHtra.'
^atussatya-s(itra.'
598
601
'
76 Bhadrap^la-stHtia,
617
'
633
'
Sfttra
^35
'
583
'
Bodhisattra asked by
Ma^gmsrl.'
161 MahlldTuma-kmnarar%a-paTipn%iA&.
'
SamynktSvadana-sfttra
^C
are
racters
said to
by which he
is
the
^ -^
iff
is
(I.
the
two cha-
last
be a literary appellation
^^ An-si
(-^)
and ^^ An
(Eastern Persia
prefixed to
is
on the fundamental
on Ananda's
An Hhuen,
643
'
who
man
(?).'
relationship.'
who wished
to avoid death.'
fellow-student.'
serve Buddha.'
Matangl-sfttra.'
648
i>
649
653
657 DharmaAakra-pravartana-sAtra.
659 'Ashf3.ngasamyanmarga-sfltra.'
667
668
'
..
681
<
682
,>
'
SaptSyatana-tridhyana-sfttra.'
'
Sfltra
'
Fa:@A;askandhvad4na-s<itr3.'
sons.'
AmrapaU-^va-nid&na-stltra.'
ly^yana.'
Slitra
Sdtra on a BrShmawa
those
M.).'
Shi-kSo,
character of
first
174 A^atasatrn-kaukritya-vinodana.
386 Lok&nava^ana, or liok&nusamSn^vat&ra.
'
Sfttra
102 'Tathfi,gata-Tiseshana(?)-s1itra.'
112 'S^tra on the office of the
,,1372
(?).'
(S. H.).'
No.
selves in a bath-house.'
distinct
translations in
him
are,
382
II.
MahS.nS.p4na-dhyina-sCktra.'
Tsin
685
'
Stitra
686
'
Abhinishkrama7ia-nid&na-sfi.tra.'
his
687 'AgamasamyakiaryS,-s(ltra.'
688 'Asht^dasanaraka-slitra,'
to China in A. D. 148
689
'
Dharmasa^y^^nara^ras-stltra.'
694
'
See San-
695
706
^S
shu
Tsin,
so that he is
An
Shi-kSo
^ |^ An
Tsin.
became a /Sramawa.
and worked
kwin,
"^
He was
"When
N6i-tien-lu, fasc.
3 a;
7 b;
i, fol.
fasc. i, fol.
Thu-Ai, fasc.
10 a ;
fol.
21 b;
i, fol.
4 b;
ii,
331; Beal, B.L.C., p. 7. The NM-tien-lu and Thuki ascribe to him 176 distinct translations in 197
fasciculi; but the Kh4i-yuen-lu mentions 95 works
p.
54 works in
only were in existence in A. d. 730. There
in 115 fasciculi
59
fasciculi
'
evil.'
harassed.'
fasc. i, fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
He came
is
only,
and
states that
'
'
G4ndhS,Tade8a-r^pa-st!ltra.'
Sfttra
sinful
actions.'
724 'DhySnaiaryS-saptatrimsadvarga-sfttra.'
731
'
Sthiramati-sHtra.'
to be returned.'
is
difliculi
APPENDIX
383
No.
765
'
780 'Skaadha-dhatvSyatana-sfttra.'
112
sin of
Lo-yan in
See San-Awhan,
1 1
1326 'Margabhftmi-s(itra(I.M.).'
1346 'Abhidharmapa^/i:adharmaA;ary,-s<itra.'
1363 ' Sdtra on KSsyapa's collection of the Tripiiaks.'
Khai-yuen-lu,
5
who
1^ J^ ^1
two Sutras (one and two fasciculi reLo-yan in a. d. 172 and 183 but these
had long been lost in A. d. 730.
See
translated
spectively) at
translations,
San-^whan,
b; Sui-shu,
fasc. 35,.fol.
21 b;
18 a; Thu-^i,
fasc. i, fol.
10 b;
fasc. i, fol. 7
Nei-tien-lu, fasc.
Khai-yuen-lu,
i, fol.
^ An
^'
6
was
vol.
ii,
p. 9.
who
|^
of cavalry.
This
He
together with
An
17 b;
yuen-lu, fasc.
No.
i, fol.
24 b
33 UgraparipriitAa
1339
..
'
Thu-M,
;
(S.
fasc. i, fol.
Beal, B. L.
C,
Khai-
11 a;
7 !3c
Agama
M.).'
8 a
fasc. I, fol.
fasc.
i, fol.
18 b; Thu-A;i,
ascribe to
fasciculi;
1 1
NSi-tien-lu, fasc.
11
12 or 13
distinct translations in
and
fasciculi,
states that 5
works
in 6 fasciculi
were
No.
381
'
563
'
..
Khai-yuen-lu,
661
'
Sfltra
662
'
Stttra
and
mentions 5 works in 8
fasciculi,
No. 435
'
him
and
C,
p. 9.
7 distinct
works
states that 4
Slitra
of the six
(?)
^^
10
Khan
Man-siin, a 5ramawa of
who came
Tibetan descent,
to
In
194-199 he
A. d.
lost in A. D.
Among
730-
thefie
i.
e.
life
'
See San-^han,
fdsc. i, fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
Siitra
Kumara-nidana-sriphala-sutra,'
'
of Buddha.
NM-tien-lu,
No, 625
and
19 b; Thu-M,
fasc. i, fol.
on
iS&riputra
fasc. i, fol. 8
fasc. i, fol.
27 b; Beal, B. L. C,
12 b;
p. 10.
11 ^^ !^ /J
mean
J^
horse.'
character of
K%
(I.
J^ j
KhS,n-M,
J^ Khan
i.
e.
is
Kambu
fixed to the
'
Childers'
or Kambog'a
character
which
177
(j^)
(see
b),
names of other
^'^ TH-li,
the
last
two characters
may possibly
name Mahabala. He was a
western region, who together with
be a translation of the
Lo-yan
See San-A;whan,
in A. n. 197.
i, fol.
20 a
Khai-yuen-lu, fasc.
'
fasc. i, fol. 8
Thu-Ai, fasc.
i, fol.
28 a; Beal, B. L. C,
i, fol.
JSTary^-nidina-sfttra,'
i.
e.
of
life
Buddha
(S.
a;
12 b;
p. 10.
H.).
M.).'
tionary, p. 744),
Dictionary, p.
literally
No. 664
Small Margabhfimi-sfltra
Khan
NidSnafcaryS-stitra.'
'
733
horse.'
12 a;
fol.
12
the
i,
Beal, B. L.
ascribe to
N6i-
8 a;
fasc. i, fol.
Thu-Ai, fasc.
26 b;
fasc. r, fol.
Nei-tien-lu, fasc.
19 a;
fol.
Khan
(S. H.).'
1338
See San-^whan,
in A. D. 188.
/Sramana of the
assistant of
fol.
I,
Beal,
who was an
Lin-hwai, in China,
jl*^
.Satussatya-sfitra,
"^'
p. 9.
tien-lu, fasc. i,
in
M.).
(? I.
11 b;
fol.
26 a; Beal, B. L. C,
fasc. i, fol.
p. 9.
8 a; Nli-
fol.
thiao,
A. D.
,1,
fasc. i,
Yen Fo-
fasc.
Thu-Ai,
19 a;
also called
oflScer
24 a; Selected Essays,
fasc. i, fol.
322; Beal, B. L. C,
p.
Khan
e. g.
A. d.
in A. D. 730.
26 'Mahabhilcshu-trisahasrakarman.'
..
He
Sfltra
'
384
II.
is
translators of the
1^
^5
character
of ^^S
character
is
prefixed
Shih-yfcia,
to
the
i.e.
iSakya,
which
PaU
their surname.
pre-
note 3.)
same
^D
He
ii,
p.
320,
region,
APPENDIX n.
385
vastu,
translated
it
Lo-y&n in
at
a. d. 207.
See San-A;whan,
13 a; KhSi-yuen-lu,
B.L.C.,
p. 10.
No. 556
Madhyam&-ityiikta-s(ltra,'
'
i.
20 a;
fasc. i, fol.
e.
life
Thu-/fci,
28 b; Beal,
same
as those in the
No. 202
'
There are
730.
A later
are,
Khai-yuen-lu:^
Amit&yus
on
(S. M.).'
260 Adbhuta-dharmaparySya.
389 TatbUgata-pratibiinba-pratisIitMnusams^.
431 'SdtTa of the great and good means by which Buddha
478
Slitra
on the
spiritual
Mantra
safe.'
MSia
(S.H.).'
578 'S<ltraonDuftkha-skandha(?).'
704
'
777
1093
'
JKandanadruma-stitra.'
Sfttra
Akuru (?)-s1itra.'
on receiving the Dasabhadra^ila,'
i.
e.
filksh&pada
(V. M.).
meditation.'
1361
'
Sfttra of sections
body.'
1368
'
Samyukt4vad&na-8<itra.'
A. D.
386
APPENDIX
387
fasc. i,-fol.
B.L.C.,
17 b; Khai-yuen-lu, fasc.
No. 1146
'
Karman
who
translated
Horse Monastery
Awhan,
43 a; Beal,
'
^E
16
region,
i, fol.
p. II.
at
fasc. i, fol.
Lo-yan in
9 a;
A. D.
See San-
257.
N^i-tien-lu, fasc.
fol.
2,
4 a;
to
him 6 Sutras
in 8 fasciculi)
Khai-yuen-lu, fasc.
I,
fol.
Tuere
exists
No. 43 Surataparipriiifea
17
^' ^^
racters
He
mean
(S.
Fa-hhien,
i.
the
e.
lated 2 Sutras in
last
two cha-
Dharmabhadra(?).
region,
who
trans-
is
not given.
See N^i-
5. fasciculi,
M.).
Thu-H,
fasc. i, fol.
18 a; Khai-
fasc. I, fol.
of his translations
'
Stitra of the
(S. H.).'
II.
388
389
APPENDIX
No. 580
'Siltra
Mahana'man.'
590 'Sarvadharmamftla-sfttra.'
Sfitra on the BrahmaiS,rin
592
'
'
594
608
'
Sfttra
615
'
Sumati-baiika-sfttra.'
Stltra
645 Matangl-sAtra.
655 ' S<itra on one who
>>
Sfitra
'
of the country of
0-fu.'
in
is
want of guarding
the
Kingdom
the
his thoughts.'
^g
^if}
693
'
696
'
SCitra (addressed to
698
'
Ajatasatru-sfttra.'
fasc. I, fol. 9
699
70
'
.STatushpramdhana-sfttra.'
fasc. 2, fol.
'
703
'
KSila-brahmaHri-sAtra.'
707
'
N%ara3a-bhr4tW-sfttra.'
708
'
5reshiAi-ma%ughosha-st!ltra.'
709
710
761 'S(ltraaddressedtoaBrahmaarincaUedSun-to-ye-fc'(?).'
Sumati-sreshtti-sdtra.'
Ananda on
?)
the
1099
'
11
'
13
Kambu, or
was con-
e.
and 5 works in 10
fol.
fasc. 2 a,
5 b
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
730);
have
d.
ii,
p.
322
C,
Beal, B. L.
p. 12.
No.
mis-
capital of
A. d.
of
Ashtoguru-sfttra.''
dispel
In
tioned,
came to the
247 he had
or the Kien-ku monastery
.ff'ien-^-sh',
Sfttra
i.
to
He
in A. d. 241.
Saptastri-slitra.'
'
Khan-M,
dynasty,
translation,
four matters."
fol.
'
^SVa-
'
"Wu
of
by order
built,
J^ J^
San-hwui, an Indian
638
J^ IW ^' ^^^^
21
390
II.
143 'ShaipSramita-sangraha-sfttra
'An
1359
(S. M.).'
fortune (V.H.).'
19
name
^^
22
^ W^ |
W^i-Mi-nan,
He was
tion-hindrance.'
below,
'M^ ^jk
^^
to
parti-
brought
'
lit.
originally a fire-worshipper,
to Buddhism.
Vighna, whose
iSM .On-nai,
translated
is
i.e.
China a
Than-po-Mn,
i. e.
Km
Liih-yen, No. 20
Saiiskrit
text
of
the
the Dharmapada-sutra,
it.
fasc. i, fol.
14
a.
Thu-Ai,
6 a;
fasc. 2 a, fol. I
B.L.C.,
^^-
Dhammapada
(I.
6 b; Thu-^,
fasc. i, fol.
siviC!),
&
whose name
.ffan-wu-wM,
a /Siramawa
No. 616
'
M.).
an Indian /Sramawa,
See N6i-tien-lu,
fasc. 2,
is
Beal, B. L.
Sumati (?)-s(itra
C,
p. 12.
(S. H.).'
64s Matangl-stitra.'
'BuddhavaJdya-slitra(I. M.).'
1327
'
is
Tt
western region,
who
translated
Saddharmasamadhi-sutra,'
'
but
it
fasc. 2, fol. 4
was
C,
in
lost in
a (where this
^ffl
He was
'correct-without-fear.'
255 or 256;
A. d.
Beal, B. L.
used
however translated
See NSi-tien-lu,
A. D. 730.
translator
^' ^AiSn-liaA-tsig
Thu-
fasc. 2 a, fol.
16 a;
p. 12.
Unknown
"Works of
Translators.
24 b seq.) mentions no
works' in 291 fasciculi, which are said to have been
translated under the "Wu dynasty, a. d. 222-280.
See
A. D. 730)
of the
in
fasciculi,
is
lit.
Beal, B. L.
fol. I b,
C,
and
(fasc. i, fol.
p. 1 2.
fol.
WM
and
Wu
The Khai-yuen-lu
(fasc.
to have been
works in
There
Collection,
namely
:r-
2 a,
culi,
fol. 2
^)
The Thu-^i
or
(or
Beal,
fol.
the
Khai-yuen-lu,
p. 12.
20
22 b;
fasc. i, fol.
^M^
;^
(or leu),
Among
(S. H.).
Lalita-vistara, in 8 fasciculi.
HSn
Latter
A. . 221-263.
This translation
is
CC2
APPENDIX
391
Summary
Translators.
No. i8
..
19
20
.,
21
22
Ni-tien-lu.
Khai-ynen-lu.
In existence.
II.
392
393
APPENDIX
No. 401
468
469
(Sramawa of
'Anagatavikriya-sfltra.'
'
Atlta-buddha-paijM^apatika-sdtra.'
tien-lu, fasc.
'
564
566
'Sfttra
'
57
5?i
Sfttra
517
562
'
Sfttra
where a note
'
'
Stltra
No.
6i 3
'
Sfttra
621
'
Anglimaiya-sCltra.'
'
Sfltra
622
..
in the pureness of
646
'
works
fol.
671
'
VaidAlyara^ra-slitra.'
697
'
Nirdesa
,,
712
'
726
'
729
'
Mahakasyapa-nidana-sdtra.'
'
^^
24 ^M :^
whose name
ruAi,
region,
who
ja
a /Sramawa
-H.
iTan-hhi,
western
of the
fasc. 2, fol.
is
transliteration
2,
Beal,
B.L. C,
Kan-
lost already
16
^ J^
fasciculi,
fasc.
2,
fol.
who
at
fasc.
Thu-^,
2 b, fol. 7
b;
in
Thu-M,
fol.
fasc.
works
in 12 or
281-306.
A. d.
lost in A. D. 730.
31 b;
a /Sramana of the
translated 5
Lo-yin,
Three
See N^i-tien-lu,
2, fol.
b; Beal, B. L. C,
b;
Khai-
Ea-tsu,
1459 AiokavadSna
(I.
M.).
the
fasc. 2 b,
las't
two cha-
appellation (
designated
his
V.)
cogno-
See San-^whan,
290-306.
b;
fasc. 2, fol.
fol.
lib
16 works in 18
(where
d. 730).
29 5^' ^S
native place
-LL
^^^^
a /Sramawa,
whose
Fk-kii,
Fa-li,
unknown.
is
was
of their translations
fol.
12 a;
B.L. C,
No. 383
fasc.
a,
Khai-yuen-lu,
fol.
fasc.
36 b;
Thu-^i, fasc.
2 b, fol.
13 b;
2,
Beal,
p. 14.
'
551 'Lokadhatu
p. 13.
Khai-yuen-lu,
One
si^
were
yuen-lu, fasc. 2 b,
No.
p. 13.
country of An-si,
translations
translated several
31 a (where
^^ Fa-Min,
D.-
Thu-ki,
p. 13.
generally
is
See N6i-tien-lu,
25
2,
in A.
lost
33 a;
fol.
A. b,
ti,
Kbai-yuen-lu,
7 a;
fol.
fasc.
own
KMa-
i.e.
differ
fasc.
C,
iiti.
yuen-lu, fasc. 2 b,
KMka-]ian-leu-k',
See N6i-tien-lu,
correct.
M.).
name
He
in A. D. 730.
is
fasciculi are
translated
is
He was
'true-joy.'
lit.
affliction.'
(I. M,.).'
'
28
Wan.
self-injury.'
1325 XaryamargabhUmi-sfttra
1362 'Dharma-dhyana-sdtra.'
p. 13,
Beal, B. L.
NM-tien-lu,
'
(S.
fol.
C,
in 5 fasciculi,
by which he
Stitras).
history.'
745
9 b
men
746
See N6i-
2,
See NM-tien-lu,
(?)-slitra.'
fasc.
prag^paramita
'
Shu-Ian, No. 27
8 a; Beal, B. L.
Sardtllakama-sfttra. or Matangl-sAtra.
Nidana or
Ku
290-306.
730.
652 Aryadharmamudra-sfitra.'
669 Gataka-nidaua (a coUectiou of 55 short
:^
fasc. 2, fol. 8
is
(?).'
623 'SAtraonsomewrestlers'intentiononmovingamountain.'
624 ' ^aturadbhutadhslrma-sfltra.'
27
on PAjryottara (? a Deva).'
on Manas.'
on the proper law (?).'
,,
Stltra
He was
a).
Kusutana (Khoten,
e.
31b; Thu-M,
fol.
Paraiavimsati-sahasrika
A. D.
'
i.
together with
fasc. 2 b, fol.
Indian descent,
609
613
Yti-then,
77
(S. H.).'
H.).'
water.'
who
2,
Khai-yuen-Iu,
515 'Dasadigandhakara-vidhvamsana-stitra.'
516 ' Mrfgamatn-sdtra.'
')
-^
b),
(see Eitel, p.
514 'Sittaprabha(?)-stitra.'
60
Eitel, p.
M 3^ ^^ Wu-
Wu-lo-Ha, or
Mokshala
kh^-lo, i.e.
437 Anavatapta-nagar%a-pariprfA;iW-s<itra,
456 Sagara-nS,garaj(a-paripnA:&M.
467 ' Xaturvarga (siahya)-s(itra.'
26 iE .^
Baddhasailglti-slitra.
403 Bhadrakalpika-sHtra.
394
II.
30 >^ ^S
native place
is
>^
(I.
M.).
unknown.
APPENDIX
395
under the same reign as before.
37 b; Thu-Ai,
fol.
See NM-tien-lu,
in 142 fasciculi);
Khai-yuen-lu,
14 a (where 40 works in
fol.
fasc. 2,
12 a (both ascribe to
fasc. 2, fol.
50
fasc.
are
fasciculi
The
p. 14.
in
lost
A. d.
730)
B. L.
(S.
270
'
Stltra
272
'
AoStasatru-rajra-vyikaraBa-slltra.'
291
'
SCltra
569
>
579
Stitra
'
Sfttra
(S. M.).
on the original actions of the Bodhisattvas who
107
508 'Ma^jusrt-parinirvtoa-sdtra.'
509 Abhinishkrama7ia-stitra(.').
Sfttra
'
births.'
^^
33
lust.'
^^
In A. d. 301 he translated 4
works in 5 fasciculi, of which 2 works in .3 fasciculi
were lost already in A. d. 730. See NM-tien-lu, fasc. 2,
fol. 41 b;
Thu-^i, fasc. 2, fol. 9 b; Khai-yuen-lu,
place is not
known.
599,
'
GangSnadi-sdtra.'
fasc. 2 b, fol.
23 a; Beal, B. L. C,
,,
600
'
ampa-bhik3hu-9litra.'
No. 229
603
614
'MClrdhajra-raja-nidina-stitra.'
his
636
660
'
'
Sfttra
on disregarding the
Nandi-pravrajiyS-sfttra
law.'
by the
673
fol.
725
'Sfttra
,,
747
'
R^hula-ksh&nti-stitra.'
748
'
749
'
.^o-lo-yen,
Sfitra;
foreign ^Sramawa,
fasc. 26,
b.
No. 750
Sfitra
'
,,
764
'Sfltra
WoEKS
(?
S. H.).'
The Thu-^i
Sh$-ho (nS.ma)-bhikshu-gua-sAtra.'
was working
16 b) mentions 8 works in
(fasc. 2 b, fol.
24 a
216
124'
'Stitra
In the mean-
translations.
at
(fasc. 2, fol.
Teanslatoes.
seq.)
No.
Unkkown
^^
who
OF
latter
not known.
is
23
Agratasatru-paripriiiM-paiUtSnantarya-karma-sfttra.*
713
saka,
M.),'
Dharmasagara-sdltra.'
'
31
(! S.
(S. H.).
3^ ^^ ^& J^
who translated one
China
(?).
p. 14.
body
619
Sfltra
'
95 SWgaia-vSda
"
Stltra
'
the Col-
,,
M.).
,,
'
lection
C, p. 14. There
now in existence
C,
'
Beal, B. L.
in existence
been in existence in
No. 38 Udayana-vatsarajra-paripWiftM
596
now
in the Collection
Beal,
396
II.
under the
454
See Nei-tien-lu,
'Dlrghay(i-rS,5ra-s(ltra.'
>
455
558
563
'
"
611
631
time, he
of Hwui-ti,
reign
A. d.
290-306.
fasc. 2, fol.
(where
No. 397
'
works
(?
'Stitra
Stitra
of water.'
711 'Vana
DharmanityasthS.na-s<itra.'
'
S<itra
'Sfttra
different
things.'
32
saka,
^M.
who was
i^
641
last,
and
also
an assistant
,,
759
760
Tao-^an alone
several
778
Thu-Ai,
1333
or
little
works.
fasc.
66
2,
later),
See Nei-tien-lu,
fol.
fasciculi)
fasc.
2,
translated
fol.
35 b
'
on a woman
Stitra
called Yu-ye.'
HSritl
'
Stitra
'
No-to-ho-to-fcAi (?)-s{ltra.'
*S<ltra
1334
'Stitra
i>
1335
'Stitra
(?).'
(I.
M.).'
order.'
397
APPENDIX
No. 23
24
,.
II.
398
APPENDIX
399
No. 717
'Stitra
718
'
719
'Sfttra
Thifi-fc'
"hearing-
751
7^3
1330
39
'
Stitra
'
S<ltra
'
self-loving.'
^ ff ^
II
i.
name being
proper
the country of
Khn-thin San-
translated
company-heaven or
'
^
^^
He
:^
e.
^^
Zun-thien,
was a (Stamawa of
god.'
^-pin,
i.
e.
modera Cabul,
He met
(Fa-hian).
22 b; N^i-tien-lu,
fol.
22 b;
B.
L'.
C,
2, fol.
16 b
fasc. 3, fol. 1 1
KhM-yuen-lu,
There are
p. 1 6.
vol.
works
Thu-M,
11 b;
fasc. 3, fol.
6 a; Selected Essays,
fasc. 3, fol.
ii,
p.
fasc. 2,
Min-i-tsi,
325; Beal,
in existence in the
Collection, namely:
No.
87 Buddh^vatamsaka-mah&vaipalya-stitra(S.M.).
356 Anantamukha-s&dhaka-dh^rani(?).
430 BuddhadhyS^na-sam^dhisltgara-stttra.'
1119 Mah^saiigba (or ^Banghika)-vinaya (V. H.).
H59 Pratimoksha of the MabSsanghikas.
'
1336
Maprnsrl-pramdhS,na-s1itra,' or Samantabhadra-prai-
'
dh^na
five other
San-^han, fasc.
one. See
fol.
in A. D.
391398 he translated
explanation.
Ad6-ti-plio,
lit.
on
places,
different
giving").'
,.
two
existence in a. d. 730), at
in
five
(states of existence).'
398-421 he translated 13 or
a. d.
In
of >Sakyamuni.
fish.'
S<ltra addressed to
400
II.
M.).
(I.
1341 'Dharmatrata-dhytoa-sfttra.'
2r
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
fol.
6 a ; Selected
Essays, vol.
Tridharmika
(A
1271
1288 Abhidharmahridaya-s^stra.
4:0
daka,
lit.
'
3^
(?)-eastra
iia-liu-tho-Ml,
He was
392.
who
See NM-tien-lu,
translated one
fasc. 2, fol. 9
22 a; Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol.
41 J^ jM!
Tibetan descent
(years')
^^ Khan
?),
who
work
in A. D. 396, but
See N^i-tien-lu,
Thu-M,
fasc. 2,
(I.
it
b; Khii-yuen-lu,
was
a 5ramama (of
2, fol.
9 a;
fasc. 3, fol.
Thu-^i,
fasc.
2,
10 b; Beal, B.L.C.,
UE it US
PFo-tho-poh-tho-lo,i.e.
lit.
'
is
intelligence-wise.'
translated
He was
translated
is
He was
j^
fasciculi, in A. d.
fol.
II a;
Thu-Ai, fasc.
2,
an (Indian f)
and
400
See NM-tien-lu,
23 b;
fol.
16 a; Beal, B. L. C,
44
J^
lakshas,
whose name
keu-yen,
lit.
Kubha
< w'
an Indian
Amntodana, an uncle
'
but
it
fasc. 3,
Khai-yuen-lu,
p. 17.
Pi-mo-lo-Ma,
3C
translated 4ffi
is
without-dirt-eye.'
(Cabul),
who was
KwM-tsz',
i.
e.
He was
i.e.
Vima-
fl^
Wu-
a Sramama of
KharaAar or Kufe
(see Eitel,
a),
Dharmapriya(?)
was
lost iu
p. 16.
42
name
matter of Vinaya,' in 2
p.
M;).'
fasc.
e.
in A. d.
10 b; Beal, B.L.C.,
Tao-ho,
whose
who was
i.
a ^Sramama
is
'law-goodness.'
lit.
iSramana,,
^g
fol. 3 2
Fa-shSii,
Sh-'-shui,
p. 16.
ciculi,
KhM-yuen-lu
Than-mo-pi,
K^lo-
i.e.
0^, yic
translated
is
fol.
H.).'
fasc. 3, fol.
I^ "^
""^
whose name
'^ ^g S.
4.3
capital.
A D.
fasc. 3, fol.
fasc.
730.
He
See San-A;whin,
9 b ; Thu-Ai,
3, fol.
B.L.C.,p.
16 b;
Min-i-tsi,
13a;
fasc. 3, fol.
15.
N^i-tien-lu,
24 a; Kh4i-yuen-lu,
(V. H.).'
6 a;
Beal,
APPENDIX
401
45 5P
at
the
^^
^
^
He
a native of
Pin-yan
^Aan-an
China in
a. d. 414.
Then
Wu-yan,
started from
district.
came back
-^ ^^^
Sun-kun, or
0j /^ Kao-
who towards
the end of
works
in 3 fasciculi
to
16.,
fasc. 2,
Beal,
but
fasc. 3, fol.
26 a; Khai-yuen-lu,
fol.
B.L.C.,
them were
of
all
See NM-tien-lu,
in A. D. 730.
with Buddha-
he, together
49 5^
1^
402
II.
already
lost
14 b; Thu-
fasc. 3,
fol.
24 b;
p. 18.
made some
He
travels.
Awhan,
translations,
and wrote
lb; Sui-shu,
fasc. 3, fol.
yuen-lu, fasc.
18 a;
3, fol.
famous
his
22 b; NSi-
24 b; Khai-
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
6 b;
fol.
ii, p. 325 ;
Beal, B. L. C, p. 17.
There are 4 works ascribed to him in the Collection,
namely
No.
I fasciculus
676
'
46
^^
flift
mi-to,
Zi-to-mi, or
Ko-yiu, lit
'
who
^ ^ Zi-
jjjf^
He
song-friend.'
is
translated
was a Srajnana.
works
under the Eastern Tsin dynasty, a.d, 317-420; but
when he died is not known, and only 2 works were in
existence in a. d. 730.
Thu-M, fasc.
Beal,
See N6i-tien-lu,
25 a; Khai-yuen-lu,
2, fol.
B.L. C,
translated 23 or 25
258
47
name
'
fasc. 3, foL
fasc.,3, fol.
13
Xu
;p^
translated
Nan-ti,
Hhi,
!sl
i.
Nandi, whose
e.
He
'joy.'
lit.
was
fasciculus
Thu-M,
14 a;
fasc.
2,
25 b;
fol.
24 a; Beal, B. L. C,
fol.
p. 18.
^ i^ ^
Zii'Fa-li (Dharmabala
who
?),
was
?)
*S'ia-
work
in
See
fasciculus; but
it
N^i-tien-lu, fasc. 3,
Khai-yuen-lu,
was
fol.
in a. d.
11
a Sra-
419 translated
i. e.
text, in
note,
24 b;
the
same or a similar
14 b; Thu-Ai,
fasc. 3, fol.
OF
Unknown Teanslatoes.
There
730.
are
the following
^^ Tsin dynasty is
in
^^
omitted
Tun
206 Maitreya-vy&karana
280 /S^lisambbava-s&tra.
(S.
M.).
M,).
290 Tathagata-pratibimba-pratisbiAanuams&.
304
Stltra
on
in
or Eastern before
,,
'
now
(S.
35 works
Buddba and
33B Pushpakllia.
339
340 Shadakshara-vidySiinantra.
417
'(Ko)sala(?)-desa-8(itra.'
432 'BodhisattvaTpHrvaftaryi-sfttra.'
Amitayur-arhat-sajwyaksambuddha-sutra,'
420
translated one
447 'Saptabuddhabhashitarddhimantra.'
480 ' Stitra on the VidyS, or spell for av^oiding and removing
the
it
>.
EhS,i-yuen-lu, fasc. 3,
'
but
A. d.
maa
WoEKS
in A. D. 4 1 9
48
No. 36 Vinayavinitaya-up41i-pariprtt&A"6
58 K^yapa-parivarta.
(8. M.).'
Ratnatatb^gata-samSdhi-sfltra.'
is
^^
a;
22 a;
p. 17.
5X 7p
V.).
name
whose
Gltamitra,
i. e.
g^ ^^
in
See
was
Svz.-
work
-but it
translated one
420
A. D.
(S.M.).
50 >^ ^L
8an-
Sefe
fasc. 2, fol.
Beal,
618
'
on obtaining
five
(to others).'
See
26 a;
Stitra
Fa-li.
stitra.
656
'
P(iramaitr^yanlputra-s<itra.'
Dd
APPENDIX
403
Xo.
677
'
Sfttra
691
'
on the retribution of
and path
Pretas.'
as a ladder
on guarding pureness."
754
'
SCltra
"
755
'
756
'Sfttra
"
stafiF),
rosaries).'
757
'
RuAi(nama)-sreshtti-nidS,na-3litra.*
775
'
PaTifea-ra^a-sHtra.'
781
'
Nidana-sanghapSla-stttra.'
145
'
148
'Sfltra of
light and'
1 1 52
/S4riputra-pariprtfciA4-stltra.
1165 Srfimaraerika-sa/n3ruktallavSH.'
r344 Aok4vadana
>
135S
'
(I.
M.).
N&gasena-bhikshu-sfttra,' or Milindapra^na.
and miscel-
laneous works.'
of Translations
N6i-tien-lu.
No. 36
37
38
39
no
,.
,.
..
2
5
40
41
42
IS
..
..
43
44
45
46
47
48
,.
7, 49
.,
50
,.
51
6
25
3
I
3
I
I
53
233
Thu-Ai.
made
A. D. 31 7-420.
II.
404
405
APPET^DIX
^I^M
In
Teu-Mu-lo,
i.
e.
b).
384 he arrived at KMii-Sin, where he translated 5 works in 1 14 or 1 16 fasciculi (of which 4 works
in 1 1 3 fasciculi were lost already in A. d. 30). Having
7
finished his work of translation in a. d. 391, he went
back westward ; but where he died is not known. See
A. D.
San-^whS,n, fasc.
i, fol.
Nei-tien-lu, fasc. 3 b,
Khai-yuen-lu,
fol.
fasc. 3, fol.
3b;
33 a
Thu-^i, fasc.
;
Eitel, p. 32 a
fol.
22 b;
3, fol. 2
;
a;
Selected
ii, p. 327
Beal, B. L. C, p. 18. There are
works in existence in the Collection, though the first
of the two is said to have long been lost in A. d. 730,
Essays, vol.
M.).'
(I.
II.
406
APPENDIX
407
and some verses in Chinese.
He
is
had
said to have
whom
number, among
in
who wrote
disciples,
several works.
Kumara^iva died
408
11.
Mah4prap??aparamitS
No.
169
PrS.nyamlila-sS.stra-fikS,.
1 79
'
.1180
Daabh<imi-vibhasha-sastra.'
'
182 Satrilankara-sastra.
186 Dvada^anikaya-sastra.
,.
1188 iSata-sastra.
date
2,
1218 'SSstra on
1274
'
1342
'
It
1350
uncertain,
is
lib)
fol.
his translations of a
fasc. 4 a, fol.
15 b.
fasc.
Thu-Ai, fasc. 3,
in
42ior 425
fol.
(fasc.
fasc. 2, fol. i a
3b,
Nfii-tien-lu, fasc.
fol.
11 b;
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc.
a, fol.
3 a
tation.'
existence in
B. L.
A. d.
59 a;
C,
730);
There are
Min-i-tsi, fasc.
p. 19.
fifty
ii,
p.
3,
fol.
324
6 Daas&hasrik^ pra^^^p&ramit^.
10 Va^raftftAedikS praj^apSramitS.
17' Prajjr/2&p4ramit&-stltra on
a benevolent king
whose name
hwa,
lit.
23(17) Ptlrma-paripriifeAa.
23(26) SubSrhu-paripriMASi.
40 Sumati-dSirikS-paripWiJrM.
82 'Isvararapia-bodhisattva-sdtra.'
99
is
He was
action-virtue-flower.'
(Cabul),
Pumya-
i.e.
who
a <Sramana
399-415, and in
404
A. B.
he, together
who
3 b,
lib;
fol.
Thu-A;i, fasc. 3,
fol.
protects
No.
min,
17 b; Beal, B. L.
9 a
C,
Khai-
p. 19.
f^ U HJ
(Cabul),
129 Sarvapnwyasamufcfaiya-samadhi-sfltra.
fasc.
134 SaddharmapuTwiarlka-sfltra.
Thu-^i,
137 ATalokftevara-bodhisattva-samantamnkha-parivarta(the
fol.
146 Vimalaklrtti-nirdesa.
162 MahSdruma-kinnararajra-paripriiZiAS.
No.
164 Sarradharma-parivntti-nirdea^s(ltra.
Fo-tho-ye-shb,
35,
who
He was
translated 4
fol.
fasc.
22 b;
3,
fasc. 2, fol.
vol.
a. d.
fol.
17 a;
fasc.
a,
p.
ii,
a Srarawna.
14 a; Sui-shu,
Khai-yuen-lu,
b;
A^ao-
works in
Nei-tien-lu, fasc. 3 b,
fol. "8
Bud-
i.e.
< HH
translated
is
See San-^whan,
403-413.
name
'intelligence-brightness.'
lit.
Kubh4
of
a, fol.
dhayasas, whose
Bodhihrtdaya-vytiha-sCltra.'
Fu-20-to-lo,
61
105 Dasabht^mika-stitra.
'
Kubha
of
lu, fasc.
his country.'
19 Pra<7^4pSramitS,-hrjdaya-sfltra.
^M
7^
yuen-lu, fasc. 4
122' Sfttra
60
period, A. d.
lust.'
,,
tara,
works in existence in
of Bodhisattva's blaming
6 b;
Law
'
Beal,
1416
Eitel, p.
1366 'SamyuktSvadana-stitra.'
1373 'Abridged law for importance of thinking or medi
1460
fasciculi);
meditation (T.M.).'
Slitra
'
Sui-shu,
raising,
p. 19.
Vasudhara-sAtra.'
166
190 Viseshaiinta-brahma-paripWiiAa.
205 Maitreya-vyakarawa.
'
1155 Dharmagupta-pratimoksha.
'
S(itra
yasas,
238 Gay4alrsha.
311 Mahamayttrl-vidyarSjwl.
396 AJfcintyaprabhasa-nirdesa-sAtra.
399 Sftrangama-samSdhi.
425 Kusalamlila-samparigraha (or -paridhara)-s<itra.
.1
511'
SahasrabuddhanidSna-stltra.'
627
'
672
'
720
'
(?).'
Slitra
DlpankarSvadana-slitra
S*
g2
(short).
209
68 Akaagarbha-bodhisattva-s0.tra
545 Dlrghagama (S. H.).
1 1 17 Dharmagupta-vinaya (V. H.).
^jj
whose name
(S.
M.).
law-fame.'
He was a Sraxaana, of Kubha (Cabul),
who translated 2 or 3 works in a. D. 407-415. See
San-^han, fasc. i, fol. 24 b; Sui-shu, fasc. 35, fol. 23 b;
lit.
'
NM-tien-lu,
fasc. 3 b, fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
fol.
fasc.
4 b,
1 1
a; Thu-Ai, fasc.
fol.
lection,
3, fol.
3 b;
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
p. 19.
namely
(S.
M.).
409
APPENDIX
Summary
UNDER
made
Latter Tshin dynasty, A. I). 384-41 7.
Translators.
NSi-tien-lQ.
Thu-ii.
No. 58
13
Kh^i-yuen-lu.
12
In existence.
13
59
98
98
74
50
,.
,
60
61
F,
118
118
624
94'
fasciculi.
already
443 Tathagata-garbha-ttltra.
472 'Divyarajakumara-Phi-lo(?)-s(itra.'
S46 SaktaTargSgama-sdtra
639 ' iSramanera-sfttra.'
67
lost.
fasc.
a, fol. i a.
'Dasasrl-stitra.'
"
1138'
1272
'
Sammitiya-nikaya-eastra.'
1284
'
Ash/adaa-nikaya-8astra.'
36
Vinayamatj'ika-sastra.'
or
p^
W4n-
1 1
Translators.
N^i-tien-lu.
Thu-ii.
Khai-ynen-Iu.
In existence.
6.?
15
14
>5
41
10
18
56*
28
^ ^ .^
^^
63
or
i-ien,
who
^^
Shih Shan-^ien, or
Zien-kun, a (Chinese
1)
Beal, B. L.
-N0..106
See Nei-tien-lu,
'
217
'
C,
p.
fasc.
fol.
See Khai-yuen-lu,
already lost.
b, fol. 2 b.
3 a;
Kum4ra-sud4na-stltra.'
,,
374 'AnantadhSraKl-dharmaparyS-ya-sfttra.'
398 Srikantha-sHra.
Stitra
fasc.
20 a;
fol.
Buddhabhishikta-sAtra,'
'
Pe-li^n,
254
415
In a.d.
292
,.
fasciculi.
SSmaputra (?)-sfttra.'
'
14
9.
,.
'
3 b,
9 b; Khai-yuen-lu, fasc. 4 b,
fasc. 3, fol.
no
* In
S'ramawa,
23
Fa-
in A.D.
M.).'
Summary of the
^rjr- Khi-fu
kfn
(I.
Avidya-raksha-sfltra.'
1369
Western
the
H.).
>
Si- tshin,
(? S.
776 'Abhinishkramana-guna-sHtra.'
I,
63
* In
528
No. 418
410
II.
priests
or
H
first
the
Northern
_/
Tsii-Mu
K^
at
and
*!
^^
laymen.
510 'Bhadrasri-stltra.'
637 'SAtra on Ananda's thinking (or question on serving
,
Buddha.
721
Sfttra
'
A.D. 397-439-
tskt.
S. H.)'
"VVoEKS OF
Unknown
64
Tbanslators.
iSramawa,
5I!
who
fasc.
in 12 fasciculi, one of
See N^i-tien-lu,
730.
Latter,
Tao-kun, a (Chinese?)
402-412 translated 2 works
them was lost already in a.d.
^'"'^
in a.d.
3,
fol.
II a
fasc. 3 b, fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
23 a;
fasc.
Thu-^i,
b, fol.
9 a;
there are
in the Collection
to have been
65 ^^
translated under the Tshin dynasty, without any distinction of Former, Latter, or
Western
of the
:
work
No. 85 Sarvatathagatavishayavatara
(S.
M.).
413
Q Kao-Man
who
translated one
Sj
district,
Vajrrasamfidhi-sfltra.'
414 'Sinjhaiandra-buddha-5'Staka-satra.'
S'^i^
180 MahSkarunapuwdarlka-sfi-tra.
'
JK ^^
(S. M.).
APPENDIX
411
f^ "^
66
name
whose
'
who
He was
same period
as before,
but
^ao-shan,
lit.
work
translated one
Sanghata(]),
i.e.
^S
translated
is
plenty-goodness.'
region,
San-Me-tho,
|EB
it
in 2 fasciculi, in the
was
lost already in a. d.
^^m
Than-mo-Man,
^S J^ ^E
Than-wu-;fc7ian, or
Than-mo-lo-Man,
h(k
whose name
raksha,
He was
'law-prosperity.'
lit.
who amved
India,
lated several
translated
is
^ j^ ^
Than-mu-AMn,
^^ ^^
or fi^
i.e.
a. d. 421,
till
Fa -fan,
and trans-
t the request of
Lian dynasty, a.
d.
433-439, but
it
was
lost already in a. d.
A. D. 439,
more works,
15 b;
fol.
to be
25 a; NM-tien-lu,
C,
left out,
fasc. 3 b, fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
13 a;
fol.
Beal, B. L.
name
ligence-armour.'
^ UB ^ J^
69
fflj
Fo-tho-poh-mo,
J^
who
region,
<
translated
is
He
'
work
in 100 fasciculi, in
an
See San-Awhdn,
fol.
22 a;
lost his
fasc. 2, fol.
kingdom
in
21 a; Sui-shu,
N6i-tien-lu, fasc. 3 b,
who
fol.
23b
him);
fasc.
fol.
8 b;
Selected
Essays,
There are
pp. 325, 326; Beal, B. L. C, p. 20.
the following 12 works in the Collection, as they exii,
isted in A. D.
730
24 Trisambaranirdesa
(S.
M.).
113 Mah&parinirvana-sfttra.
127 SuvarnaprabhSsa-sfttra.
142 Karunapundarika-satra.
236 Strlvivarta-vyakararea-atltra.
244 MabSmegha-stltra.
604
9 a
C,
Beal, B. L.
San-Awhan,
25b; Thu-
fol.
14 b; Khai-yuen-lu, fasc. 4
fol.
is
preface,
b, fol.
16 a
p. 21.
'
1088 'Upaaakailla-sHtra.'
_g^
Chinese 5ra-
^^
^in-Mo, who
his Chinese
'^'^''^^
On
translation?).
way back
the
to
In
A. D.
433-439 he
and died
inn-shan,-^
A. d.
and arrived
friends,
In
Sin-fan, of
China in
1096 Bodhisattva-pratimoksha-stttra.
1351 BnddhaSaritakavya, by Avagho8ha(I.M.).
Tsu-Mu Man-sun,
Z''-man,
(S. H.).'
of Sff
^^i'l
started from
(in
a cousin of
mama
^S
same house of a Brahmaraa, from which Fa-hhien (Faliian) had obtained the Nirvana-sdtra in 6 fasciculi
WlMMM
70 7^
where he obtained the Nirvawa-sutra, Mahasanghika-vinaya, and some other texts, from the very
^k
3b,
fasc.
the
There
putra,
GS
fol.
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
man with
61 MahavaipulyamahSsannipSta-sfltra.
k\, fasc. 3,
NM-tien-lu,
fasc. 3, fol. 7 a;
at
lost
in the
namelyj A. d. 425-427.
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
ciculi);
No.
date
earlier
were
fasciculi
fasc. 3, fol. 11
Khai-yuen-lu,
vol.
but 40
(gg
translated one
437-439
f^
Bnddhavarman, whose
e.
1.
A. D.
35,
from
lines
Feu-tho-poh-mo, or
fase.
b,
A. D. 439.
a;
403-433.
his heir,
25
seem
earlier life
was succeeded by
fasc.
p. 20,
this translator
See San-
for
fasc. 2, fol.
Thu-Ai, fasc. 3,
(a. d. 433),
this
text.
Awhan,
a (Sramawa of Central
in China in a. d. 414,
works
or
Dharma-
H^
An
'
730.
67
some Sanskrit
recite
tion,' in A. D.
730.
412
II.
went to
in about A. d. 453.
in A. D. 730.
fasc. 3, fol.
Min-i-tsi,
p.
325
See Sui-shu,
14 b;
fasc. 3,
Khai-yuen-lu,
fol.
Beal, B. L.
C,
9 a
p. 21.
fasc.
lost already
22 a; Thu-^,
4 b,
fol.
16 b;
ii,
APPENDIX
413
71
W^^
<bVa-
maa, who went to the west of the Himlilaya mountain, and obtained the text of the Vibh4sha, and
some Sutras and Sastras. Having returned eastward
to China, he
After-
Mali3.punisha-i!fistra
1243
72
'
(A.M.).
MabSy&D&vat&raka-s&stra.'
3p
^^
niana of the
0t
Kao-AAan
district,
who went
Khai-yuen-lu,
No. 436
'
fasc.
'b,
fol,
19
a.
hungry
to feed a
WoBKS OF Unknown
The Khai-yuen-lu
(fasc.
4 b,
Tea^slatoes.
fol.
20 a
seq.)
mentions
53 works in 75 fasciculi.
Collection, namely
:
No.
Ffi-i', or
Dharma-
^^rin.'
1 1 47
'
Thu-iti.
2
I
I
23
I
I
o
5
II.
414
APPENDIX
415
76 ^P ^3 ^$
Western
of the
S^i^
a Chinese SiaxnAna.
-S^'-yen,
who went
jj^ Lian-Aeu,
to
Kubhi
416
II.
See San-Awhan,
10 b
fasc. 3, fol.
Thu-Ai,
7 a;
fol.
fasc.
fol.
3,
Ngi-tien-lu, fasc. 4 a,
17 b;
fasc.
See San-Awhan,
N6i-tien-lu, fasc. 4 a,
fol.
fol.
i6b;
Khai-yuen-lu,
No. 77 Aksharamatmirdea-slitra
'35
fasc. 3,
a, fol.
B. L. C,
lection,
,,
158 Avaivartya
722
(?)
1 1 29 Dbarmagupta-bbikshunt-karman.
1164 'Sramanera-karmavSiaC?).'
1464 N^gSrujuna-bodhisattva-suhnUekha
Min-i-tsi,
p. 22.
80 Th
Wt J
vflf
(S. M.).
khai,
or Aparivartya-sdtra.
'
lit.
(I.
M.),
San-HS-poh-mo,
translated
is
He
company-armour.'
who
maTia,
i.
San-
e.
H^ ^g Kun-
was an Indian
Sra.-
in .ffien-yeh (Nanking) in A. d.
arrived
'
namely
,,
Saddharmapundarlka-sam^dlii-stltra.'
'
p. 22.
Thu-X;i, fasc. 3,
fasc. 5 a, fol. 6
9 b; Beal, B.L.C.,
fasc. 3, fol.
5 a
fol.
Khai-yuen*-lu,
9 b; Beal,
There are 5 works only in the Col-
fi a;
77 ^p
^^ yW
marea of
^^
who went
Lian-Aeu,
Sra,-
to the western
latter,
own
A. D.
translation of 4
He
San-^hin,
fol.
5 b;
fasc.
fasc.
a,
fol.
9 b
p. 22.
No. 1323
'
name
who
N6i-tien-lu, fasc. 4
3, fol.
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
fol. 1 1
Beal,
1&.
I-yeh-po-lo,
He
-^j^
i.
Isvara,
e.
Tsz' - tsai,
lit.
his translation
so that
was complete in 13 fasciculi. But the whole transwas lost already in A. d. 730. See NM-tien-lu,
Thu-^, fasc. 3, fol. 16 b; Khaifasc. 4 a, fol. 6 b;
it
lation
yuen-lu, fasc. 5
a, fol. 1 1
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
fol.
9b
p. 21.
^^
tbh-khai,
armour.'
lit.
'
is
translated
action -virtue
He was
349
'
the'
Guna-
sdtra
(I.
M.).'
i5 J^
81 5}C
li:^
He was
'
p
is
works
in 2 fasciculi
were
who was
and nicknamed the Mah&yana,
worked
at translations
till
See San-^whin,
23b;
fasc. 3,
N#i-tien-lu, fasc.
fol.
a,
fol.
8 a;
fasc. 3,
Thu-Ai,
fasc. 5 a, fol.
154 Sandhinirmofcana-s(itra.
155
169 Batnakarandakavytha-stitra.
175 liankavatara-sdtra.
201
226 'Vrfddhamatn-3ha<pushpa(?)-sfttra.
231 jKandraprabha-kumara-sfttra.
a.d. 730.
18 b
178 'Bodhisattvafcaritopayavishayarddhmkrija-sAtra.'
lost already in
good-quality)-
,,
Of
(i. e.
who
works in 16 faseicuU.
action-virtue
..
Ziu-na-poh-tho-lo,i.e.
good-cpiality)(Cabul),
23.
1440 NagargTina-bodhisattva-auhrJllekha.
,,
Kubh^
p.
Mahas(lra/-bodhisattva-iurdea-kaTmaphaIa-sankshipta-
In ^H ^^ Kun-
(i.e.
a (Stamawa of
C,
..
No. 59 SrlmaiS-devl-eimbanada
5?5
79
varman, whose name
19a;
fasc. 3, fol.
p. 23.
.S'iu-na-poh-mo, i.e.
18 a
fasc. 3, fol.
Thu-M,
17 a; Beal, B. L.
a, fol.
wise.'
M.).'
B.L.C.,
fasc.
a Brahmaraa by caste,
translated
is
(I.
See San-A'whan,
a,
Beal,
Khai-yuenJu,
Khai-yuen-lu,
18 b;
not known.
is
Kun-toh-hhien,
self-existence.'
region,
9 b
fol.
fa^c.
See
died in A. d. 449.
Buddha-p<lrvalarya-sfltra
78 '^
whose
3,
Thu-^i,
B.L. C,
'
he translated several
Sutras.
died
'A
spiritual
Land
(Sukhavatl).'
434 Angulimaitya-sfltra.
417
APPENDIX
No. 701
452 'Dv&daadhita-sfttra.'
453
527
>
'
Gyotishka
Mah&mati-sfttra.'
(?)-3atra.'
589
6l0
629
642
(S. H.).
I,
771
'
Asuta
(?)-sAtra.'
740
'
in the world.'
five
(-nikaya?)(V.H.).'
S^
is
nia(?) or
Sanskrit
Dharmavikra-
i. e.
Fa-yun,
surname was
^4'';
lit.
'
He was
Li.
^^
a Chinese Sra.-
Hwan-lun,
^jgk
in
Khai-yuen-lu,
about
A. D.
(where 2 works in 6
Thu-^,
fol. I
fasc.
a;
See San-
fol.
3,
a, fol.
KhSi-yuen-hi,
23 a;
1 1
13a
him);
fasc.
5 b,
Beal, B. L.
C,
p. 23.
JJQ^
2^
^ ^^
Tsu-Mii
In
A. d.
who was
the same
455 he translated
464.
a, fol.
yuen-lu,
33 seq.
namely
fasc.
13 a;
5 b,
There
fasc. 2, fol.
Thu-Ai,
fol. 2
are
16
25 a; Nli-tien-Iu,
fasc. 3, fol.
Beal, B. L.
works
in
13 a;
C,
'
the
Kh^i-
Collection,
going up to be
bom
248 B^dvavddaka.
647 'SMra on the secret importance for curing the disease
concerning meditation
690
'
Stitra
(S. H.).'
691
'
Gautaml-vyltkarana-sdtra.'
620
'
SreshJAiputra-liu-kwo-abhinishkramajia-sfttra.'
65
'BuddhamStri-parinirvajia-sAtra.'
768
'
1348
Sfttra
85
on a slow and
idle former.'
Kun-toh-Aih,
f^ I^
on advancement in
(?
'good-quality-
lit.
seem to be a trans-
p. 24.
'Sfttra
23 b
C,
Beal, B. L.
He
See NSi-tien-lu,
fasc.
fol.
3,
24 b
fasc. 4 a,
12a;
Thu-^,
14 b;
fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc.
C,
Beal, B. L.
b, fol.
6 b
p. 24.
(S. M.).
but
all
of
See NSi-tien-lu,
fol.
24 b;
B. L. C,
S. H.).'
learning.'
them were
fasc.
a,
Khai-yuen-lu,
fol.
16 b;
fasc.
a,
Thu-Ai, fasc.
fol.
b;
3,
Beal,
p. 24.
SI
MWi^
kun, a (Chinese
Sfttra
fasc. 5 b, fol. 5
NM-
See
fasc. 3, fol.
p. 20, line
No. 204
Thu-^i,
a,;
-ffin-shan, a Chinese
fasc.
In A. d. 457 he
No. 71 Bodhisattva-buddha.nusmWti-samadhi
354 Anantamukha-sMhaka-dh&rani (?).
(S. M.).'
go
not known.
is
kwhSji, fasc. 3,
Hwui-kien, a /Sramana,
ciculi
:^
i^
name
original
^^^
(I.M.),'
W^
82
name
'
84 y^ ^a
King Udayana
K^aplya
'iifitra
evil.'
141 7
Ye-k' (-nS,ma-br&hmaraa)-s(itra.'
paths or
'
and recompence of
1347
e.
'
III I
and
(i.
I..
Dv^dasavarga-^Sitimarana-sfitra.'
virtue
!i
Sfttra
741
'
'
'Siitra
the
74'
-'Suka-sfttra.'
If
?43
744 'Buddhamahat-saAghamalwt-stltra.'
766 ' SAtra on five states of fear.'
767 ' Sutra on a pupil who revived.'
'
Ashtopavasatha-sfitra.'
73^ '/Siuddhodana-ri^a-parinirv&na-sfttra.'
666 'Atltapratyutpanna-hetuphala-sfttra.'
723 SAtra on MahSiasyapa's saving a poor mother.'
,.
'
death?).'
544 Samyukt&g&ma-sdtra
581 'Vimanas{?)-s<itra.'
418
II.
in 2 fasciculi
it is
f)
Shih Si^n-kun, or
*Sramama,
a, fol.
16 b
yuen-lu, fasc. 5 b,
fol.
^ ^ work
Soh-
translated one
lu, fasc.
who
is
not known, so
five translators.
See N6i-tien-
Thu-^i,
fasc. 3, fol.
8 a; Beal, B. L.
(? S.
C,
M.).
Ee
25 a
p. 24.
Khai-
APPENDIX
419
88 ^1
M ^^
iM!
them were
of
Tao-yen, a (Chinese
works in 3
fasciculi
For
^ra-
?)
but
this
all
and
89 3^ -^
<^
but
works
them were
of
all
1) Sre.-
works
in 3 fasciculi, or 4
lost already in
A.D. 730.
90 3p
them was
works in
in existence in A.D.
2 fasciculi,
but
730;
it
.Sra-
one of
is
not
91
:^ -i^ Shih Sien-kui, a (Chinese
mana, who translated one work in i fasciculus.
No. 192
92
&a-
^^
f^ #/
varman (?), a
San-;tie-poh-rai,i.e.
-^ [g
,S'ramaia of ^[jj
'
?)
lion,'
i.
Sangha-
Sh'-tsz'-kwo, or
Siwihala (Ceylon),
e.
who
translated an extract
fasciculus
but
it
Nei-tien-lu, fasc. 4 a,
5 b,
17 a;
fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc.
9 b.
fol.
Works
Unknown
op
The Khai-yuen-lu
307 works
in
340
(fasc.
5 b,
Teanslators.
fol.
10 a seq.) mentions
which 9 works in 9
fasciculi, of
fas-
ciculi
now
No. 225
'
VWddhamatri-s(itra
(S. M.).'
255 Tathagatasr^anamudra-samSdhi-slltra.
,,
470
'
Dharmavinasa-sdtra.'
471
'
Sfltra
S76
584
607
..
'
'
Upasika-to-sho-4ia
'Sfttra
162
137 1
'
'
of the yellow-bamboo-garden.'
'
H.).'
Br^hmana
(?).siltra (S.
DurdrishJi-sfltra'.'
No. 584
is
(? I. M.)'.'
fasc. 5 b,
fol.
10 a;
But
it is
'-tsin,
wrong.
fasc.
28,
II.
420
APPENDIX
421
^ S J^ "^
96
name
mati, whose
He
thought.'
who
is
J^ ^^
i.e.
Fa-i,
Dharmalit.
'
yP^
law-
490
in A. D.
Ta-mo-mo-thi,
translated
fasciculi,
^M
97
vriddhi
'
lit.
(i),
WL
whose name
who
^Wu-na-phi-ti,
translated |ffi
is
He was
virtue-advancing.'
India,
12 a.
3, fol.
See San-Awhan,
a;
Khai-yuen-lu,
fol.
fasc.
6,
fol.
12 a; Beal, B. L. C,
No. .606
1364
Guria-
e.
^^
Toh-sin,
a ^ramana of Central
in A. D.
in A. D. 730.
i.
them was
fasc. 3, fol.
lost already
NM-
28 a;
b;
4 b
Min-i-tsi,
fasc.
3,
p. 25,
a hundred comparisons
^^
98 /^
(I.
M.).
name
the
Khai-yuen-lu.
fol.
23 a
Thu-Ai, fasc. 4,
^^
QQ >^
native place
in 4
A. d. 7 3P, as even
Beal, B. L.
C,
p. 25.
who
is
fasciculi,
Nii-tien-lu, fasc. 4,
Khai-yuen-lu,
fol.
fol.
translated 2 works
fasc. 6, fol.
6 a
unknown.
is
25 a; Thu-^i,
Beal, B. L.
See
fasc. 4, fol. 2
C,
p. 25.
100
M^it
a (Chinese
lated one
1)
^ramana, who in A.
work
in A. D. 730.
^^'^ F^-^^^' ^^
in
fasciculus
D.
butrjt
^^
^^-^''
No. 99 above.
No. 93
94
96
97
98
99
1 00
Nli-tien-lu.
422
II.
APPENDIX
423
538-540 or 541,
in A. D.
W6i
capital
In
Lian
of" the
No. 101
102
103
104
Suh-san-^han,
9 b
fol.
N6i-tien-lu, fasc. 4 b,
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc. 6,
p. 27.'
C,
^ Mname
104
P^ Po-lo-mo^o,
tIc
martha, whose
translated jM.
is
by which
'true-truth,'
lit.
9 b
6, fol.
21b;
fasc. i, fol.
Thu-^i, fasc.
See
A'an-ti,
name he
Chinese
latter
Para-
i.e.
^^
Au
is
He had
dynasty.
Aii-na-lo-tho,
i.
^^
Yiu-shan-ni,
i. e.
is
^^
(or Ku-lo-na-tho
translated
He was
intimate-relying.'
'
lit.
another
Gunarata
e.
TJg't^ayini,
j^ 4^
Tshin-i,
'^
jljffl
India,
who
a iSramana of
of
Western
[J^
(?), i. e.
till
A^'
D.
See Suh-san-^han,
below.
tien-lu, fasc.
4 b, fol. 9
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc.
13 a; Beal, B. L.
fol.
No.
259
207
'
SCitra
6,
fasc. i,
foL 12 a;
C,
17 b;
fol.
Min-i-tsi,
N^i7 a
fasc. 3,
p. 26.
(S. M.).'
1250 'Mah^y^na-sraddhotp^da-slistra.'
'
fol.
Thu-Ai, fasc. 4,
originally in existence
namely
(fasc. 6,
14 works in 25 fasciculi.
:
(S.
M.).
405 'Atita-vytlhakalpa-sahasrabuddhanama-sfltra.'
Pratyutpanna-bhadrakalpa-sahasra".'
406
'
407
'
An8.gata-nak3hatrat3,r&kalpa-sahasra.'
419
'
,,
SreshiAi-duhitn-nS.n-thi-lb(?)-siTOhanada-s(ltra.'
474 '0-iH-pho-Aiii-aaurasena-dharal.'
475 Samantabhadra-dhdranl.
,,
476
'
Mahasaptaratna-dh^ranl.'
477 Shadaksharamaha-dli&rarel.'
485 'Amitadundubhisvara-rS^a-dhSranl.'
535 Mah^mani-Tipulavim^na-viiva-supratishtAita-guhya-para'
,,
ma-rahasya-kalparS^a-dharanl.
847
'
MarU:l-deTl-dUara7il.'
List of Translations
a. d.
424
II.
Nei-tien-lu.
made
APPENDIX
425
No. 1300 'Suvama -Saptati-'sSstra,'
a vyakhya (I. M.).
i.
e.
M ^^
106
^^
Yueh-pho-sheu-nfi,
i.e.
China in
A. d.
21 b;
fol.
fasc. 4, fol.
B.L.C.,
No. 9
558.
1 1
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc. 7, fol.
^ ^^
"V^ Su-phu-thi,
translated
is
appearance,' or
Shan-yeh,
of Fu-nan or
^
"^
lit.
^a
Shan-Ai,
Bunan
fasc.
i,
Thu-Ai,
9 a
Beal,
22 a;
fol.
N6i-tien-lu,
'
good-
good-lucky,' or
He was
who
<Sta-
translated the
but
fasciculi,
fasc. 5 a, fol.
'
lit.
See Suh-san-AwhSn,
lib; KLai-yuen-lu,
whose
Subhilti,
e.
lit.
(Siam.?),
Mahayanaratnamegha-sutra,' in 8
fasc 4,
i.
Shan-hhien,
'good-action.'
12 a;
fol.
a,
p. 27.
107 ^^ ^n
'
fasc.
SayikrS,nta''ikrami-paripn'Z:A;M (S.M.).
name
mawa
See Suh-san-Awhan,
NSi-tien-lu,
12 a;
fasc. 7, fol.
10
it
was
fasc. r,
Thu-Ai,
a.
N6i-tien-lu.
No. 105
38
106
107
..
II.
426
437
APPENDIX
^^^
114
liu)-^',
i.e.
5^
thi,
Tao-hhi,
lit.
lit.
^)
(or
Phu-thi-liu (or
translated
is
^^
He was
way-wisliing,' or
'
intelligence-wishing.'
'
name
whose
BodhiruA;i,
Xiao-
a ASramana of
in
above.
23 (41) Maitreya-pariprftiAa-dharmasb(a(ka!).
Mahjtsatya (?)-nirgrantliaputra-vy^kara}!a-sAtra.'
'
79
189 Viseshaiinta-brahma-paripriiZcA^.
2 21
Anakshara-gi-anthaka-roA:anagarbha-st\tra.
239 Gayaslrsha.
243
BuddhatiraskriyS
(?)-stitra.'
246 Sandhinirmoitana-stltra.
285 Bhavasankramifa
(?).
286
'
Ma^jusrl-parifcarana-stitra,*
391
'
Dharmaparyaya-sHtra.'
404
426
'
Buddhanama-slltra.'
Dharmasaiiglti-slitra.
461 Kshamavati-vyakarana-sfttra.
488
'
524
'Sfltra
1 1
SarvaMIapaia-dh^raml.'
68 Va3ra^A:74edikS,-slitra-sastra (A.M.).
II 9 1 Gayaslrsha-slitra-iika.
1
193 Viseshaiinta-brahmama-paripn'iitA3,-s1itra-<lkS.
194 Dasabhiimika-sastra.
1203 MaitreyaparipritiAS-sHtra-sSstra.'
1
'
204
Aparimit.'iyus-stltra-sastra.
21
PratityasamutpS.da-s4stra.
1232 Saddharmapuwdarlka-sfttra-SEistra.
'
1234.
Katnak<lte(-s(itra)-tiastra.'
1238 'Vidyamlltr4siddhi(-84stra).
1254 '5atS,kshara-sistra.'
Stitia, by the Bodhisattva Deva on the refutation of
1259
'
four
Hinayslna
heretical
mentioned
schools,
in
the LankSvatara-sHtra.'
115
tin,
'
lit.
^t
M^
whose name
dhasanta,
524-538 or 539
534-550.
Khai-yuen-lu,
See Suh-san-^whan,
fol.
fasc. 6, fol.
(S.
262 Simhan^dika-sfttra.
271
Elipyavarmastrl-sfttra.'
of these
dynasty,
15 b;
fasc. 3, fol.
27 b; Beal, B.L.C.,
M.).
Srs,-
but one of
fasc. i, fol.
20 a; Thu-Ai,
23 (32) Asokadatt^-vyakarana.
'
Kiko-
works in
Some
730.
were made under the Eastern Wei
Nei-tien-lu, fasc. 4 b,
>>
He was
translated 10
Bud-
i.e.
*& fp
lost already in a. d.
translations
A. D.
who
fasciculi, in a. d.
them was
Fo-tho-shan-to,
translated
intelligence - fixedness.'
10 or II
is
No. 274
5 a;
p. 26.
428
'
Sup%a-s(ltra.'
284 Bhavasankramita(?).
357 Anantamukha-sSdhaka-dharanJ
>.
II.
(?).
No. 108
429
APPENDIX
already ih
21 b
fol.
4, fol. II
fasc.
C,
Beal, B. L.
No.
a.d. 730.
See Suh-san-^whan,
Ngi-tien-lu,
fasc.
4 b,
fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
a;
24 b
fasc.
6,
fasc. 1,
Thu-Ai,
30b;
fol.
p. 27.
449 Sanghatt-slltra-dharmapary4ya.
>>
118 Pit
kshapragrna
j%
0-Mai,
wbo was a
or Vimokshasena
i.e.
Udyana
(1)
of
{1),
5ramana
D.
b;
31
of
Northern India,
In A.
vastu.
JRishi,
Khai-yuen-lu,
See Ni-
fasc. 6, fol.
a.
48 SushiAitamatiparipWt^Aa
(S.
M.).
1 196
TriparnasAtropadesa (A. M.).'
1205 'Dharmaiakrapravartana-sfltropadesa.'
'
122 2 Karmasiddha-prakarana-Slstra.
241 'Ratna/ctlda-sfttra-Aiaturdharmopadesa.'
251
'
Vivadasamana-s^stra
119 3M i^ ^^
a "^
bodhi, whose
'
lit.
who
name
e.
Dharma-
'W'
Fa-Aiao,
Ta-mo-phu-thi,
translated ^f^
is
law-intelligence.'
(?J.'
He was
i.
an Indian
(?)
Sramana,
known.
See N6i-tien-lu,
yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
No. 1206
'
fol.
32
fasc.
4 b,
fol.
25 b;
is
not
Khai-
b.
Mab^parinirr^na-stltra-s&stTa (A.M.).'
No.
n6
117
118
119
.,
Nei-tien-lu.
II.
430
APPENDIX
431
A.D. 730.
See Suh-san-^whan,
Khai-yuen-lu,
123
-^
1]I
whose name
k7i&n,
lit.
is
fasc.
NM-
17 a;
fol.
4,
C,
Beal, B. L.
a^
translated
He was
p. 27.
Magadha
126
For
two
fasciculi;
this
authorities
the five
see
translators,
mentioned
124:
tsan,
"^
(S.
M.).
is
Ye-sho-Hg-to,
country or state of
"^
Yiu-pho
e.
^S &^
He was
i.
Yaso-
Khan-
a (Sramana of the
In A. D. 56 1-
(?).
or
(or 58i)-6i8.
Ta-mo-po-20,
lit.
TS,-mo-
Ta-mo-pan-ao, or
^ J^
^P :^
translated
is
He was
law- wisdom.'
^15
Gautama DharmagiTiana,
i. e.
name
or -pra^wa, whose
'
^u-th4n
ji^
Vi-k',
an Upasaka of Varanasi
maua
translated
fame-concealed.'
'
lit.
"f^
name
whose
gupta,
yjy
* D,
195 Mah^ySn&bhisamaya-stlira.
^^
of the
4 ^^
^ J$ ;^ ^
II
sho-ni, or
Khih-an
at
capital
its
-fr-^
Shan-min,
a A^ramana of
with
family,
>^& Y4n
Ts4n-
jBtt
J3^:
12 a;
Sho-n4-ye-sh6, i.e.(yw4-
concealed-fame,' or
excellent-name.'
'
lit.
'
fasc. 7, fol. i
5?5
fasc; i, fol.
Thu-^i,
43
II.
]\\
so that he is
more commonly
Fa-A', as his
called
Y4n-sen
J^ :^
^ft
.S'eu
district
Than
style.
China
till
A. D.
Than
730. There
namely
is,
however, only
work
in the Collection,
See Suh-san-^whan,
16 a;
yuen-lu, fasc.
7, fol.
(S.
125
'
^P
whose name
is
translated
14 b;
Khai-
of
translated 4
works in
works
2 fasciculi
K'-toh,
In a.d. 561-578 he
Northern India.
in 5 fasciculi
but only
of the
fasc. 3, fol.
13
p. 27.
'
Sfttra
on
(3%4ua-
was a Sr&mana of
Gandhara
730.
^ Sho-na-MMo,
^ |^
He
i. e.
l^iS
C,
II a; Beal, B. L.
M.).
No. 739
lit.
fol.
gupta,
NM-tien-lu,
10 a;
fasc. 2, fol.
Thu-Ai, fasc. 4,
fol.
fasc. 5 a,
127
Pin:
M^M^
J^ '^
name
VinitaruAi, whose
hhi,
'
lit.
Udyana
translated
is
He was
destruction-joy.'
of Northern India,
lated 2 works.
Phi-ni-to-liu-A;', i.e.
who
]^
.a. Mi^b-
a Sravaana, of
a.
(S.
M.).
'Mahayanavaipulya-dharanl-sdltra.'
253
347 'N^nS-samyuktamantra-sfttra.'
128 i5
si
^ 1^
In existence.
in 23 or 28 fasciculi.
Translators.
123
124
125
Khai-yuen-lu.
N^i-tien-Iu.
I
No. 122
shb,
i.
e.
Narendrayasas,
Suh-san-^wh3.n,
fol.
17 a;
fasc. 7, fol.
d.
who
He
died in A. D. 589.
fasc, 4,
12 a; Beal, B. L.
No. 62 Stlryagarbha-siitra
In A. d. 730 there were 6 works in 1 1 fasexistence, while 8 works in 18 fasciculi were already lost.
ciculi in
fasciculi.
fasc. 7, fol.
a.
(S.
fol.
C,
14
In 29
N4-lien-thi-U-ye-
fasc. 2, fol. i
Thu-^,
-^
IfP
M.).
185 Ma/j^usrl-vikrldita-sdtra.
188 MahSmegha-sfitra.
232 Srlgupta-sdtra-
See the
NSi-tien-lu, fasc. 5
10 a;
p. 26.
a,
Kh&i-yuen-lu,
APPENDIX
433
No. 409
'
Balavyftha-sameldhi-sfltra.'
465
535
'
'
129
^
who
||^
tory.'
Sho-nS-MS-tD,
i. e.
G^Tiana-
A. D.
He
A. D. 730.
See Suh-san-Awhan,
A. D. 600.
Khai-ynen-lu,
fasc. 2, fol.
20 a; Thu-Ai,
fasc. 7, fol.
'
lit.
(?)-sfttra.'
^P
whose name
guptu,
Padmamukha (?)-s(ltra.'
Sthiradhl
^&^^
131
411 'Sata-buddhanama-sfttra.'
,,
14 b;
5 a
NM-
fasc. 4, fol.
13 a;
C,
p. 27.
Beal, B. L.
law -secret,' or
works in A.
|^ |^
32
10 (7 works in 23
him)
fasciculi);
26 b (9 works in 46
fol.
existence in A. d. 730);
Beal, B. L.
C,
p. 27.
namely
^3 (3^) Sushi^itamati-paripnftiM.
72 Mahavaipulya - mah^saunipata - bodhisattva - buddhS
75 Mah&vaipalya-mahSsannipata-bhadrapSla-sAtra.
170 Bhesha^aguru-pdryapranidhana.
78 'Mahasannipatavadanar^jra-^tltra.'
91 Tath%ataguma3>2S.nafeintyavi8liayavatara-nirdesa.
nusmriti-samadhi.
121 iTaturdaraka-samadhi-sMra.
139 Saddharmapudarlta(withadditionalchaptersorsections).
163 Sarvadharma-pravWtti-nirdesa-sfttra.
181 Vimalaklrtti-nirdesa.
275
'
Suplijrya-sdtra.'
287
'
Ma%usrl-pariftarana-s1itra.'
302 Ashiabuddhaka.
313 Amoghapasa-dharanl.
335 Dv,daabuddhaka-slitra.
359 Anantamukha-sadhaka-dharanl
(?).
Lokapala-dharawt.'
367 Saptabuddhaka-sfttra.
372 Vapramantra (or -mandaXa,, or -manda,)-6.hS,Tsn\.
408 ' PaA;asahasra-paiasata-buddhanama-mantra-sAtra.'
Afcintyaguma-sarvabuddha-parigraha-sHtra,'
422 'Mah4dharmolkS.-dharanl-slitra.'
423 'Mah4baladharmika-dhl.ral-s(itra.'
Sarvadharmaiarya-dhyana
(?)-s(itra.'
439 'Aki/i;ana(?)-bodhisattva-s<ltra.'
441 .Kandrottara-darika-vyakarana-sfttra.
450
'
Utpadita-bodhifeitta-sfltra.'
507 'Sarvadharmanuttararajra-slitra.'
519 Bauikpati (?)-devaputra-s(ltra.'
'
680 Buddhaiaritra
(S. H.).
^ -^ ^
130
PhU-thi-tan,
i.e.
Bodhitan(?),
is
not k-nown.
a; Khai-yuen-lu, fesc.
No. 464
'
Sfl.tra
See Nei-tien-Iu,
7, fol.
24
fasc.
5 b,
b.
results of
(?S.H.).'
1237
'
Nidana-sastra.'
Translators.
'
'
'
Nidana-sAtra.'
211 Paramarthadharmavigiaya-sfttTa.
268 StXra, on good qualities of rare comparison.'
424
549
'
186 Mahamegha-sdtra.
'
13 a;
141
412
fol.
7,
in
67 Akasagarbha-stltra.
'
fsisc.
them were
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
366
of
a,
15 a
51 Eatnakliia-slltra.
fasc. 4, fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasciculi, all
Lo-Io country
NM-tien-lu, fasc. 5
Thu-Ai,
23 (39) BhadrapS,la-eresh2^i-paripnA;A:M.
37 Adyltsaya-sai^ioda.
Two
Fa -mi,
'kw-reposi-
translated several
30
^^
lit.
J^
^
He
Dharma-
e.
d.
fol.
lection,
>
Fa-tsan,
of the
i.
Suh-san-Awhan,
No.
Ta-mo-Mu-to,
translated
No. 23
is
He was a ^ramawa
434
II.
(S. M.).'
APPENDIX
435
characters of the
so that
name
transliterated, but it is
^^
fullci"
it is
mana
Kwan-^',
translated diiferently,
He was
light-wisdom.'
'
lit.
and a Kshatriya by
of Central India,
a ^Sra-
In
caste.
A. D.
in
A. D.
See Suh-san-Awhau,
633.
N^i-tien-lu, fasc. 5 b,
Khai-yuen-lu,
fol.
fol. 1
No.
84
5 a ; Thu-Ai, fasc. 4,
a;
6 b
fasc. 3,
p. 28.
'
,,
269
276 'MahSy&nagUTtastuti-sfltra.'
279 Pratltyasamutpfida-sfltra
316 Amoghap&sa-hridaya.
,,
3 28 ATalokitesvaraikSdasamukha-dh^ranl.
'
33 ' Pa^iamantra-satra.'
361 'SubahumudrHdhvagradharaMl-slitra.'
489 Buddha-hWdaya-dhSranl.
490
'
Du^khonmtllana-dh^rami.'
491
'
Ash^an^masamantaguhya-db^rant.*
492 Vasudhara-db&ranl.
493 Shawmukhl-dharaml.
502 Buddhabhtlmi,
522 PraSntavinisA:aya-pratihSrya-sainSdhi-s(itra.
Sfttra on the merits produced from keeping the names
528
628
714
'
190 Sdtralankara-tika.
133
>P^
of seven Buddhas.'
^^ ^"^
"tl.
V^ ^r
He was
I.
Lo-yan of ypf
ordination at
fijT
Hhuen-Awan (Hiouen-
SR
^a
a Chinese /Sramawa of
On
In
Khxk-iv,, in a. d. 622.
(?).
^P
fol. 1
Min-i-tsi,
a;
fasc. 8 a, fol. 3
13 b; Beal, B. L. C,
fa^c. 3, fol. i
436
II.
his
A. d.
first
(S. H.).'
'Itivritta-sltra.'
Deva-paripn'ifcA^.'
'
11
,,
well-known journey
753
>>
Nidana-sHtra
'
11
73 'Alambanapratyaya-dhyana-sSstra.'
1 1
76 Pa^iaskandhaka-sastra.
^^ ^^ Zan-kwan
1177
'
AryavaHprakaraKa(?)-s9.3tra.'
1 1
78
Mah^yanELbhidharmasamyukta-sanglti-sastre.*
189 /SatasSstra-vaipulya.
195 Buddhabhftmi-sfttra-sastra.
1197 Vidy^m&tra3iddhi(-5astra).
month
month
of the second
of the
first
See
year.
Suh-san-Awhan,
|^ ?^
11
sixty-fifth
year of the
fasc. 4, fol. i
fasc. 5,
98 'iSata-sastra-vaipulya-vySkhyS,.'
99 Mah^yaniibhidharmasanglti-aastra.
1200 * Ra^adharmanySya-sastra,
1202
1213 'Mah^^na^atadharmavidy^mukba-s^stra.*
17 a; Khai-yuen-
17a
12
1224 NyayadvaratSraka-Sastra.
1237 Mahayanatalaratna-sastra.'
1240 Vidyamatrasiddhi-sastra (with twenty verses).
of
1244 Madhyantavibhaga-sastra.
There are
,,
1245 Madhyantavibhaga-grantha.
fol.
1308
fasciculi)
lu, fasc.
to
Thu-Ai, fasc. 4,
a, fol. 1 2
him 75 works
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
fasc.
8 b,
fol.
fol.
(both ascribe
13 b; Beal, B. L. C,
sz'-san-tsan-fa-sh'-^whan,
No. 1494,
i.e.
75 works
No.
still
p. 28.
See
life
21
'
Aryavaiaprakara)ia(?)-8astra-karik^.'
Karmasiddhaprakarana-gastra.
'
1247 'Mahayanasamparigraha-sastramtlla.'
1263 Abhidharma-mahavibhasha-sastra (A. H.).
1265 Nyayanusara-eastra.
,,
13 Vajra/fcfcAedikEl pra5r/ifS,p4ramitS.
1266 Abhidharma-prakarawa-saaana-sastra.
20 Pra^i?Etptramitii,-hn'daya-sfttra
1267 Abhidharma-kosa-dastra.
23
1270 Abhidharma-ko^a-karika.
64 Daaaiakra-kshitigarbha.
(1,3)
Bodhisattva-piiaka.
1275 Abhidharma-S'^anaprasthana-sastra.
95 'Anantabuddhakshetraguwa-nirdesa-sfttra.
123 Mah^parinirrana.
1276 Abhidharma-sangltiparyaya-pada.
,,
,,
1277 Abhidharma-prakarana-pada.
140
149 Vimalaklrtti-nirdesa.
171 Bheshaj^aguni-vaicJtilryaprabMsa-pftrvapranidhSiia.
'
NidS,na-sfltra.'
(short).
247 Sandhinirmoiana-sdtra,
1295 'Vaiseshikanikaya-dasapadartha-sastra.'
199 SukhstvatlvyAha
281 Abhidharma-vig'^anakaya-pada.
1282 Abhidharma-dhatukaya-pada.
1283 'Pa!4ava3tu-vibhasha-sastra.'
249 R%^TaTddaka.
291
'
different schools.*
Abhidharmavatara-sastra.'
437
APPENDIX
See Suh-san-Awhan,
730.
law, spoken by the
438
II.
ki, fol. 2
14
fasc. 3, fol.
^^
134
rest in A. d.
^an-kwan
original
was a Chinese
;
19 a; Sun-san-Awhan,
(S.
fasc. 3, fol. i a.
^U
^'-hhien,
lit.
'
325 'AYalokite8vara-bodhisattTa-(saman)tabhadranuhWda-
M^-"^-Pl^-tl^-l'i--
name
whose
G*9ianabhadra,
the country of
^J^
j^
^S ^^
translated
is
He was
wisdom-wise.'
Po-lian, or
a jSVamana of
g^ j^
^ ^
Ho-lian,
^M
Lin-toh period,
^l. Hwui-
M.).
Min-i-tsi,
b.
^M
138
2 fas-
Suh-thu-
Vimala^^ana-bodhisattva-paripniiAS.'
'
S'ramaia,
one in
fasc. 9, fol. i
'
521
ciculi in the
whose
-ST'-thun,
^^ A'ao. He
surname was
who
jM. ^^^^
No. 462
20 b
fasc. 5, fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
In the
ya (?)-dharanl.'
329
'
Sahasrapravartana-dharanl.'
494
'
Samantabhadra-dbaranl.'
Suh-thu-Ai,
W^M
135
vaddharma
Tsun-fa,
whose
(1),
lit.
^i-f^n-ta-mo,i.e. Bhaga-
name
^^
translated
is
He
honourable law.'
'
Sun-san-^han,
No. IIS 'A
139
is
Khai-yuen-lu,
fol.
not known.
8 b,
fasc.
See Suh-thu-M,
zo a
fol.
lit.
;
name
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
who
a.
See
Suh-thu-Ai,
fol.
14
136
gupta
PSr
(?),
H^
i-tl!
whose name
"Wu-H-kao,
lit.
'
is
O-ti-Mu-to,
who
No.
and
3 b
fol.
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc.
2, fol.
18 a;
'A
159 Lalita-vistara.
arrived in China in
96 Mah^ySnabhisamaya-slltra.
222 Anakshara-granthaka-roianagarbha-sdtra.
Diva-
.2'ili-Aao,
53 Bhadrapaia-sreshiW-paripri&iM (S.M,).
loi
7^ 0j
He was
without-limit-height.'
i.e.
Wc.
translated
Ati-
i.e.
a Sraxaana, of Central
Sun-san-^whan,
3 a;
fasc. 9, fol.
Min-i-tsi, fasc. 3,
rani(S.M.).'
Ti-pho-ho-lo,
676-688.
No. 320 'SabasrabUhu-sahasr^ksha-avalokitesrara-bodhisattvamahS,ptiTO^pratihata - mahdkS.rumkekhndaya - dh-
lib.
translated
is
See
2b;
fasc. 9, fol.
MabSparinirvSma-sAtra (S.M.).'
He was
sun-shining.'
India,
14
fasc. 2, fol.
b;
fol. i
Khai-yuen-lu,
whose
kara,
3 b
M^MM
was a Sraxaana. of
fol.
in the following
223
..
263 Simhanitdika-sfitra.
264 Ma%usri-paripnfciAA.
15 b.
265
No. 363
'
266 Satushka-nirhara-sHtra.
267
137
^^
M^
is
translated
'happiness-producing.'
tral
i.e.
Pu-o-u-poh-ye,
name
latter
^^-thi,
India,
who
Nadi, or
Puriyopaya
i.e.
^g
He was
arrived
in
1^
(?),
332
,1^
which
Fu-shan,
35
A. d.
lection
in travelling
schools.
He made
Ceylon.
In
A. D.
494,
returned to China in a.d. 663, he translated 3 works
in 3 fasciculi, one of them was lost already in A.D.
>
..
523
655,
this col-
Saryadurgatiparisodhana-ushKlsha-vipaya-dh&ranl.
444 Ghanavyliha-siitra.
1 1
Trimantra-sltra.'
352
lit.
a Srava&na, of Cen-
China in
'
344 ^undl-devl-dharanl.
'
^aityakaraBaguna-sfttra.'
75 Paw&askandhavaipulya-s^stra (A.M.).
1192
'
VajraiA:Aedik^-sMra-sastra,
140 14
(layman),
tr
who was an
5 a
etc.'
See Suh-thu-^i,
A. d. 679.
Khai-yuen-lu, fasc. 9,
Upasaka
fol.
a.
141
trata,
1^
whose
^
^M
name
is
Fo-tho-to-lo,
translated
^
Ff
i. e.
5^
3
BuddhaA'iao-^iu,
439
lit.
APPENDIX
who
See Suh-thu-^i,
fasc. 9, fol. 8 a
a Sramana. of
work
translated one
not known.
is
He was
intelligence-saving.'
'
(Cabul),
fol.
5 b
Suii-san-Awhan, fasc.
14
KuLha
No.
Khai-yuen-lu,
23(15) Ma%usri-buddhakshetragunavyliha
88 Baddhavatamsaka-mahetvaipulya-slitra.
93 TathSigatagunaj^Snltiiintyavishayllvat^ra-nirdesa.
97 'MahSvaipulya-tathagataiintyavishaya-stltra.'
98 ' Mahavaipulya-samantabhadra-nirdesa.'
b.
177 LankSiVatftra-sHtra.
,,
No. 427
Mahavaipulya-ptiniabuddha-sfttra-prasantiartha-sfttra
'
(S.M.).'
f^
142
|?fe
whose name
pala,
^Ij Fo-tho-po-li
He was
'intelligence-protection.'
lit.
^^
translated
is
Buddha-
e.
Ziao-hu,
321 Padma&intSmai-dhS,raKl-3lltra.
362
.,
458 iTaitya-pradakshima-gatha.
'
^^^^
y^ ^5
[It,
name
He
or god-wisdom.'
who
(Khoten),
689-691.
under
translated
is
520 Satushka-nirhara-stitra.
See the
No. 141
94
'
:^
i.e.
'heaven
lit.
Kustana
of
Srams.na,
whose
Devaprag'jla,
Thien-A',
was a
|^
first
639 Gfalamukha-preta-paritrana-dharaKl.'
540 ' AmWta-stitra-dharajii.'
1003 'Kshitigarbha-bodhisattva-ptirvapraidhana-afltra.'
1 100 Dasabhadrakarmamarga-sHtra (V. M.).'
'
'
1249
'
96
'
There
above.
now
are
works
Suh-thu-Ai,
No. 314
calm-friend.'
bS
^^ -^
See the
first
^^ ^^
3C
'
learning-joy.'
In
a. D.
ciculi, of
fol.
is
translated
^^
i.
e.
Jg
(Sikshinanda,
He
.s^
fasciculi
Hhio-hhi,
were
in
107
fol.
8 a;
II a; Sun-san-Awhan, fasc.
lit.
Kbai-yuen-lu,
2, fol.
fas-
a. d.
fasc. 9,
17 a; Min-i-tsi,
15
a.
e.
^^ j^
Mitrasanta
(?),
Tshi-yiu,
lit.
Tu-kwa-lo,
jM
'
i.e.
d, 705.
two au-
fiirst
sz'-wei,
maa
whose name
lit.
^5
is
^g
translated
of jjn
|^j|^
^|
He was
XiH-shi-mi-lo,
who
'[^ Pao-
ffl^
'jewel-thinking-considering.'
a<Sra-
Kasmira
i. e.
translated 7
works
rosary.'
3' 3 'Amoghapasa-hrjdaya-mantraraj'a-slitra.'
322 Padmaicintamani-dharani-sdtra.
333 Ekakshara-dharal.'
'
497
'
S<itra
'
it.*
EkaksharahW daya-mantra.'
lost already
See Suh-thu-Ai,
He
i.
which 5 works in 5
Mi-tho-shan,
|JL(
translated
>i
in A. D. 730.
710.
Shih-Ma-nan-tho, or
|J^ ^'-Ai-Ma^nan-tho,
whose name
13 b.
fasc. 9, fol.
Avalokitesvara-bodhisattva-stotra (S.M.).'
145
is
148 I^ 'fP
'
Khai-yuen-lu,
thorities
^inta,
No. 1077
9 b;
SM 1^
147
1318
work.
fol.
Amoghap^sa-dhSraTCi (S.M.).'
whose name
No. 380
495 SarvabuddhSngavati-dh^raTCl.
496 G/IS,noIka-dh4rai-sarvadurgati-pari8odhanl.
1258 'MahSiySnadhannadh4tvanantara-eS.3tra (A.M.).'
/Pp
'
288 Tathagata-pratibimba-pratishiAanuaamsS.
144
Li Wu-thao, a Brahmana of
'1^
'
:
^^
146
'
Thi-yun-p4n-:^o, or
Thi-than-tho-2o-na,
jSatasahasramudrS-dhararel'
503
143
SubShumudradhva^a-dharani.'
>i
"
a /Sramaraa of
fea
M.).
(S.
13 a; Min-
2, fol.
440
II.
149 5^
surname was
^BM 5t
^^^
I-tsing,
whose
original
^^
^^
appellation of
Wan-min.
A^ramana of
Fan-yan, of
He
literary
was a Chinese
^ ^|
Tshi-Aeu.
APPENDIX
441
thirty-
442
II.
No. 1226
'
HastadaBtia-efotra.'
'
PrajTJiapti-hetusaiigraha (?)-s4stra.'
1256
1441 Nagarjruna-bodhisattva-suhrillekha
713 he died in
14^6
1228
1229 'Sarvalakshawadhyana-eSstra-gatha.'
1230
countries,
ki, fol. 1 1
Khai-yuen-lu,
Beal,B.L. C,
No.
6 b
b;
(S.
M.).
(?).
126 SuvaraprabhSsottamarS,^a-sfltra.
131 NiyatSniyatagati-mudr&vatara.
'
Shaddvaropadishiadhyanavyavahlra-s4stra.
lit.
Talantaraka-sastra.'
=^
^M
whose name
is
J^
iJ^
is
Ta-mo-liu-^',
JC
translated
^^
^'
"tf-
Xiao-ai,
i.
pftj
Dharmaru^i, which
Fa-hhi,
lit.
changed into
'
law-wish-
by
684-
BodhiruA;i
172 SaptatathS,gata-p1irvapranidh3.na-vieshavi3tara.
ing,'
207 Maitreya-vyakarana.
250 R%&vavS,daka.
294 PratibimbS.bhishiktagUJia-sdtra.'
,,
323 Padma&
11
334 Eka,kshara-mantrar%a-s(itra.'
336 Dv&dagabuddhaka-dh3.ral.
>i
35 SaiTadurgatiparisodhaua-ushreisha-vigraya-dh^raml.
qualities of a rosary.'
nt.mani-dh&ranl-stttra.
'
457 SSigara-aSgarSga-paripriii/tS.
459 'Suvara(vara)r^ja-nidana-sfttra.'
498 SarvadharmaguTCavyflhara^a.
499 Stltra on the Mantra-rSja of uprooting and removing
'
ain
and
obstacles.'
Wu
Tsb-thien, a. d.
A. D.
of
He
in A. D. 730.
25 a;
fasc. 3, fol.
to
him
No.
fol.
15 b;
Sun-san-A:whan,
15
b.
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc. 3, fol. 3
23
(i) Trieambara-nirdesa-parivartta-sfltra.
(2) Anantamukha-vinisodhana-nirdesa.
504 SarTatathSgatadhishf/tS.nasattvavalokana-buddhaksbe-
(5)
AmitSyusha
tra3andarsana-vytlhar%a-s(itra.
55 ' Gandhar3,^a-bodhisattva-dh5,ral.'
526 Bhavasaiikrltmita (or -kranti)-s&tra.
634 ' SarrapaiaskandhaflnyatS.-s(ltra (S. H.).'
658 'DharmaA:akrapravartana-stltra.'
727
'
Anitya-slitra.'
728
'
Ash<akshana-kshana-s<ltra.'
734 Dlrghanakha-parivr^aka-paripniMi.
1)
Avadana-slitra.'
>
735
'
>>
737
'
Sfltra
738
'
Sfltra
mo
on ah abridged instruction.'
on curing diseases of the anus.'
118 MtlIa9arvS.stiv.da-vinaya.
(or
-Sbha) vydha,
Akshobhyasya tathSgatasya
(6)
"
>>
(7) Varmavytiha-nirdesa.
(10) Samantamukha-parivarta.
(20)
(21) Bhadra-mayakara-paripWiiAS.
{22) Mahapratibaryopadesa.
(24) Vinayavinisftaya-upali-paripi-iiiAa.
'
Aksbarakosha-sCltra
>>
(25) Adya8aya-sa)7A;odana.
(27) Surata-paripniiAa.
(28) Vlradatta-paripn'iMa.
(29) Udayana-vatsara^a-paripnAiMa.
(3) Sumati-darika-pariprJMAa.
I123 MtUasarv^stiv^da-sanghabhedaka-vastu.
11
(31) Gaiigottaropasika-pariprtfciAa.
>
>>
1133 Mlilasarvastiv^da-nidSna.
1 1 34
MfllasarvastivUda-matrika.
140 Mdlasarvastivada-TinayanidSnamStrika-gatha.
>
>.
,)
?).
(?).'
11
1131 SKllasarvastivada-ekasatakarman.
Sukhl.vatlvyflha
vyftha.
24 Mlilasarvastivada-bhikshuKi-vinaya.
127 MMasarv&stiv^da-vinaya-sangraha.
or
(long).
21 MllIasarvS.stivS,da-samyukta-va3tu.
fasc. 9,
Mih-i-tsi,
500 Bhadrak^-r^trl.
a;
in the Collection,
(34) Guwaratnasankusumita-pariprifcMa.
(40) 'jSuddhasraddha-darika-paripn'iiAa.'
(42) Maitreya-paripn'fcfcAa.
))
143 MMasarvastivada-vinaya-gatha.
(48) Srlmaia-devl-paripntMa.
149 MdlasarvastiTada-bhikshunl-vinaya-sfttra.
74 ' Alambanapratyayadhyana-ssistra-vyakhya (A. M.).'
(49) Vyasarparipriift/ia.
86 'Mahayana-vajTaiddamajii-bodhisattvatarya-varga-
1141 Mftlasarvastivada-vinayasamyuktavastu-gatha.
M.).
translated
'intelligence-loving.'
name
(I.
Satapa^Hsad-buddhastotra.'
^H
150
mki,
14 Yagr&kiihediVli, pra^Jiip^ramitS,
'
Sun-
p. 28.
23 (14) Garbha-stitra
See Suh-thu-
fasc. 9, fol. 1
'
1231 VagrafciAedika-praj/Japaramita-sHtra-sastra.
1 1
1208 'VagrraiiAedika-sfttra-sastra-gatha.'
1210
'VidyS.mS.trasiddhiratnag'ati-fiS.str^.'
sUtra
(?).'
151 Eatnamegha-sfttra.
1223 Nyayadvarat^aka-sltstra.
,,
1225 '&matha-vipayana-dvara-6&stra-gathS.*
315 Amo[;hapajra-hnJaya-stlti'a.
443
APPENDIX
319 NllakaniAa.
444
II.
324 Padma7mtamani-dharaii-s(ltra.
,.
331 Shadakshara-vidyamantra.
..
343
yuen-lu,
..
371 'Ayushpaia-dharmapary&yarddhimantra-sfltra.'
'S'l-lmatl-brahmaMl-paripj-iifcMa.
fol.
448 'Mai'pusil-ratnagarbha-dliSranl.'
529
>)
632 'Ekakshara-buddhoshwlsbaraja-sfttra.'
"Vajraprabhasa-dharawl.'
See Suh-thu-M,
foL
9,
534
.-
the Khdi-
fol.
21b; Khai-
namely
535 Mahamam-ipulavimana-visva-supratish(7i,ita-guhya-pa-
>
b.
when
Sun-san-^whin, fasc. i,
33 a
There are 1 1 works ascribed to him in the
fasc.
Collection,
>
'
He
'
(S.
M.).
an abridged
translation of the
Vagra-sekhara-yoga (-tantra).'
rama-raliasya-kalpar%a-dharanl.
151 i^
;^ll
whose name
'^
Pan-M-mi-ti,
translated into
is
He was
extreme-measure.'
shih-Aia, or
^i-lian,
lit.
^ ^ ^ j^
391
'
#1/ 3|p
Mi-^i^-sho-Mii,
Vagrayur-dharaMy-adhyaya-kalpa
Me-
14J6
'
AJala-dllta-dharanl-guhyakalpa.'
e.
i.
I427
'
Vajrrasekhara-yogaiarya-vairoitana-samadhikalpa.'
/S'ra-
of India,
'j^
translated
fol.
fasc. 3, fol.
'
b),
16
'
1430 'Va^rasekhara-sHtra-yogavalokitesvararaya-tathagataAarya-kalpa.'
fasc. 2, fol.
16 a; Min-i-tsi,
a.
^ tl B i^
154 i^
san-ho,
^^
literally
(S. M.).'
^^M
^ ^ -^
He
is
He was
^^ j^ ^B
Yii-kh' Lo.
as
(W
a hostage
-jp* Zi-tsz'),
original
19b;
works in 6
Khai-yuen-lu, fasc.
9,
In A.
d.
721
See Suh-thu-Ai,
fasciculi.
fol.
Sun-san-
32 a;
name
fear,'
rendered
is
or
-&
^ffi
460
'
as
(Jubhakara, which
Wu-wfii,
'without-
lit.
him many
He
Sanskrit texts.
work
724 he made
translated one
in the fol-
three
more
flesh to
Suh-thu-^i,
He
so that there
20 b
Sun-san-Awh^n,
ascribed to
him
Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc. 2, fol. i a.
in the Collection,
Mahayana
e.
obstacle
i.
feed others.'
generally de-
translations
is
translated
commonly mentioned
Shu-po-Aia-lo,
152
is
'pure-lion,'
-^ Tsin-sh'-tsz',
fe -^ Shan-wu-wM, lit. 'good-
signated.
shu-pho-^6-io^
name
lit.
gjjj
without-fear,'
mi
ASubhakarasimha, whose
i. e.
and obliquely
sMra
(I. M.).'
19 a; Sun-san-^whan,
No. 446
16
mabartha.'
Sarvatathagata-vajrrayur-dharanl.'
'
Mi-Ai6-
maa
Udyana
960
fasc. 3, fol,
of
'
named
a ^S'ramawa of Central
India.
537
Pramiti,
i.e.
^^
Pa^fcakshara-hrf daya-dharanl.'
"
No. 01
(I. M.).'
Law
'
See
35 a
There are 5 works
namely :
fasc. 9, fol.
153
E M^
Vasrrabodhi, whose
Kia-kin-k'
name he
lit.
is
name
:^Poh-^h-lo-phu-thi,i.e.
is
'diamond-wisdom,'
generally designated.
-^
translated
^||
by which
He was
^^^
latter
a Sramana.
Mo-lai-ye,
i.
he translated
In
A. d.
530 MahavairoA;anabhisambodhi.
531
'
Subahu-knmara-satra.'
533 Sasiddhikara-mahatantra.
1425 ' The law of worshipping the Susiddhikara(-3<!ltra)(I.M.).'
e.
155
k'6-lo,
i.
t/r M. 6-mu-M-poh'f^
Amoghavajra, whose name is translated
PSf
e.
^ -^ ^
il'l
Pn-khun-Ain-kM,
low-diamond,' which
is
i.e. lit.
again shortened to
'not-hol-
"^ _^
445
APPENDIX
Pu-khun
('
not-hollow,'
Chinese name he
Amogha), by which
i. e.
latter
He was
generally designated.
is
956
957 Sarvatath&gat&dhishtMnahndayaguhyadhiltakaratuiamudr&-dh&ranl.
In
A. D.
therefore,
741,
Amoghava^ra
(See the
^ A ^ =g
958 Mahasrl-stltra.
959
961 ffit6gull.vidyll.
96 a Ratnamegha-db&ranl.
963
i&Ii9ambbava-s<itra.
965"
'
970 Mabamegha-slitra.
971 Gbanavyftha-sdtra.
back to the
capital,
T4-hhin-sh4n-Bh',
In
a. d.
756 he was
lit.
'
called
973 Pai'nasavari-dharaiit.
974 'Vaisramana-divyara^a-sfltra.'
975 'MaSjnMrl-paripniJM-sfttra-aksbaram&tHkadbyaya.'
979 'Pa^trinadbuddhan4ma-p(l5'&-STlkSra-lekha.'
980 'ATalokiteOTara-bodhisattva-iurdeja-samantabhadia-db&-
981 Asbtamantialaka-sdtra.
982 ^aksbnrrijodbaDavidy^db&Tant.
983 Sarvarogaprasamana-dliSraml.
raml.'
great-hhin-shan-monastery.'
984 ^valaprasamana-dbdranl.
YogasaDgrabamabS.rtba-Snandaparitr&na-db&ranl-^aIa-
In A.D. 765 he
honourable
of j;;^
J^ :^
an
On
title
my late
(a. d.
texts,
and
which had
(S'astras,
hitherto
yet
capital.
771) I translated 77
(a.d.
120
From
year,
when
works
the
more than
in
fasciculi.'
his seventieth
besides the
title
JE
^ ^ ^^ ^^
title
985
'
1000
'
1002 'AmogbapS.8a-yau'oZ:anabuddba-inab&bbiBbiktaprabb&-
vaktra (preta)-lalpa-8(itra.'
official
^^ ^S
*wh^,
fasc. I, fol.
15 a; fasc. 41,
12
Sun-san-
1020 'Va$nraekbaTa-3aTvatatb&gataaatya8angrsba-mab^y&napratyutpannabhisambuddba-inabg.tantra-sAtra.'
loai 'C)-li-to-lo(?)-dh4r8Bl.'
1023 UsbntshaitakTavarti-tantia.
1024 'Bodbiiiia7i<{a-nirdegaik^ksharosbnlshaJ;akTavarti-r^asfitTa.'
1035
Than
dynasty.
trines, dealing
a.)
Under
supernatural power,
first
namely
'
Mabay&na-yoga-va^aprakHtis4gara^ma(pMri-sabasra-
1047
'
Va^rabbayaaannipftta-vaipulyakalpa-avalokiteavara-bo-
b&bu-sabasrap&tra-mahS.tantrar&^-s<itra.'
dbisattva-tribbSvltnuttarabridayavidySj'^a-atJltTa.'
,,
346 Zundl-devl-dMranl.
1050 'Mab&Taipiilya-man^srl-stltra-avaIokitev8ratara-bodbisattva-kalpa-slitra.'
1052
'YogaTagraekhara-9tltrakabarani&trtka-Ty&khya-Targa.'
1054 CranicJagarbharSgra-tantra.
1055 'Ekadaamukha-avalokiteTara-bodbisattTa-brdaya-
mantra (?)-adbySya-kalpa-st!ltra.'
1063 Triaamay&itararya-krodharas'adfttadbyayadharma.'
1064 Vajrrakum&ra-tantra.
142 Samantabhadra-pramidbS,na-stotra.
IU7)-sfltra.'
1044
Bodhiiiian<2a-Ty<lba-db&rant.'
1028 Mab&manl-vipnlavimS.na-TiTasapratisbfAita-guhya-parama-rabasya-kalparS^a-dh&rant.
5
veneration at the court of silccessive sovereigns of the
fol.
loio 'Te^asprabb^mab&balibgnnSpadvin^sajrl-db&ranl.'
Nltis^stra-sHtra,
King Udayana."
Ti-pien-Aan-kwan-A'-sHn-tsan, or
eloquence-correct- wide-wisdom').
EkaMdarya-dbSranl.'
sa-mantra-^&tra.'
1006
been
brought to China.
Basbirapaia-prasr^ftpfiramita.*
^^
^^ J&.
vimalft-
"
Mah^rldev):- dvlldaeabandhan&3htaatan&ina
mabfty&na-sdtra.'
left
Si-than-tsz'-
'
O^t^nantamukhaTdMrani.'
A. D. 7 19 he first arrived in
texts.
446
II.
s&atrsi.'
APPENDIX
447
^'O'
1355 'Vagrraiekhara-sarvatathftgata-satyasangraha-mahayana-
pratyutpannabliisambuddha
mahfl,tantrarilra
draryaJ:aIa-inahakrodhara(/adhyaya-kalpa.'
'A
1433
kaia-divasa-naksliatra-tara-sfttra,'
a work
i.e.
on
1434 'Ekakshara-buddhoshjilshaiakrara^adhyaya-kalpa.'
1435
1436 'Vajrrasekhara-pundarlkavarga-hndayadhyaya-kalpa.'
1442
'
Samantabhadravajtrasattvayogadhyaya-kalpa.'
'
,,
1443
Va^asekharayoga-homa-kalpa.'
mah4gnhya -
1444
'
Mahakarunikahridaya-dharajil-iaryadhyaya-sankshe-
1390 'Vajrasekharayoga-parinirmitavasavarti-satyatft-parahaN
1446
'
An excellent form
1383 'Vajraaekharayoga-sahaarabShu-sahasraksha-avalokite-
KaruTCikarajarash<rapaia-prajrMaparamita-sfttra/-bodhi-
'
mantiadhyaya-kalpa.'
8vara-bodhisattva-A;aryS,-kalpa-s11tra.'
1386
1388 'Saddliarmapun(iarlka-s(itrara()'a-siddhi-yoga-dhyana-
'
MahSsukhavajrasattva-Zcarya-siddhi-kalpa.'
^^^na-kalpa.'
1 389
'
Va^a^ekharayoga - tribhavavigtayasiddhi
dvSra."
pa-kalpa.'
samaDtabhadra-!:arySdby&ya-kalpa.'
tra,
139a 'Mah&yaksham4trf-puriyaputra-siddhi-kalpa.'
394
'
of the Manjugrl-pareftSkshara-man-
1396 'Slghraphalodaya-mahesvaradeva-bhashita-avisha-kalpa.'
1397 'MahSrya-ma^grusrl-kumara-pa^i&kshara-yoga-kalpa.'
1 398 ' MahSlbalakrodha-nshma (?)-kalpa.'
and
1356 'Ma^jrusrl-bodhisattva-sarvarshi-nii'desa-puwyapunyaastrology.
- stl -
tra.'
448
II.
1 44 7
1448
'
maikavarga.'
Vajrrase-
khara-yoga-stltra.
Haritl-matn-mantra-kalpa.'
1449
'
1450
'
Mahavaipulya-buddhavatamsaka-afltra-dharmadhatva-
1451
'
Praj^aparamita-buddhi-alitra-mahasukhamogha^sama-
vataradhyaya-dvaftatvariwwad-aksharadhyana.*
1400 'Vajrrasekharayoga-Tajrrasattva-kalpa.*
yasatyava^rabodhiaattvadi-saptadasarya-mahamaji-
1401 'Ekakshara-3uvarmafeakrar%a-buddhosbml3ha-niaharthasankshepadhySya-kalpa.'
daWvyakhya.'
,,
1402
'
Avalokiteavara-ftint^majiiyogadhy^ya-kalpa.'
1452
>>
'453
1403
'
Maharya-mahS,bhirati-dTikSya-vinayaka-kalpa.'
1454
1404
'
1405
'
Pa^Hkshara-dhS,rai-gatha.'
1406
Ka,nmikarajia-pra^^slp&ramita-dhSranl-vySkhya.'
,,
1407
'
MahasukhavajrrS,moghasatya3aniayas(ltra-pra^4pSra-
1409
'
Va^raraja-bodhisattva-guhyadhyaya-kalpa.'
1410
'
VajrasekharSnuttaraprathamayoga
1 41 1
'
141
1414
'
,,
ATalokiteevaratara-yogadhySya-kalpa.'
1415
'
,,
Ary&valokitesvara-bodhisattva-bndaya-mantra-yoga-
'
'
'
;Slla
or moral pre-
1455 'Mabarya-mawjusri-bodhlsattva-buddhadharmakaya-
MahSvairoiana-siitra.'
prasamsa-pft^ra.'
mita-buddhi-TySkhya.'
1457 'Satasahasrika-mahasannipSta-sAtra-kshitig^rbha-bodhisattva-dharmakSya-paripnfcMa-stotra.'
1467
'
Yogamaharthasangraha-5fvalavaktra(preta)-annadakalpa.'
samantabhadra
bodhisattvadhyaya-kalpa-sfttra.'
Va^rasekharayoga-vajfraaattva-pa^iaguhyaiaryadhyS-
156
ya-kalpa.'
3
'
AmitS.yus-tathltgata-dhy,na-iarya-pagS.-kalpa.'
41 3 'AmWtakun<fali-bodhisattva-p%adhy4yasiddhi-kalpa.'
'
41,
i-
Prajrraa,
^-
translated 4
fol.
a (Stamana of
works
in about a. d.
fasc. 3, fol. 9
Thun-
a.
pranidhanadhyaya
adhyaya-
Samantabhadra-
(S. M.).'
kalpa.'
1419 'KarunikarSja-prag^aparamitadhyaya^kalpa.*
P^"^<>)
who
See Sun-san-AwMn,
785-810.
No.
'^o
(Cabul),
Ai, fasc.
dhyana-iaryH-kalpa.'
1418
^^^
Kubha
1420
'
Akshobhya-tathagatadhyaya-pflja-kalpa.'
1 42 1
'
Sarvadurgatibttddhoshwishavigayadharariy
adhySya
kalpa.'
1422 'Arya-yen-man-toh-Jia-krodhara^a-maharddhi-phalodaya-siddhyadhyaya-kalpa.'
1423 'Mahayanavaipulya-ma^juerl-bodhisattva-buddhava-
1424
.,
^ffi
157
seem
to
literally
^a-mantra-mahabalaguna-kalpadhyaya.'
of Northern India,
A work
of a similar
title
as the preceding.
1428 'Va5rrasekharayoga-s11tra-ma%url-bodhisattva-kalpa-
'
is
was a /Stamana
is
not known.
1429 'Yogapujidarlka-vargadhyaya-kalpa.'
kalpa.'
He
143 1 'VajTraaekhara-sfttravalokitesvararajra-tathagataiiarya-
with out-well-conquering.'
tamsaka-mdlatantra-yen-man-toh-fcia-krodha-rS-
pdga-dharma.'
,,
g^ S^v^
22
a),
Hved;
but in the
jE''-tsin
dynasty, A, d. 618-907.
APPENDIX
449
158 NT
racters
seem
He was
date
is
^M^
(S.
M.).'
0-^ih-ta-sien, these
cha-
unknown.
See
22
a.
1048 'Wu-shu-seh-mo'-krodha,
01:
Mahabalavajrakrodha-
stitra.
WoEK
No. 1009
'
OF
Unknown Teanslatoe.
II.
450
APPENDIX
451
No. 852 ^andraprabha-bodhisattvavadana
860 Saptabuddhaka (S. H.).
M.).
(S.
861
869 Vajrragarbharatnarajra-tantra
871 Sarvadurgatiparieodhanoshnlshavijaya-dh&ranl.
872
Sokavinasa-3<itra.'
'
'
(S.
BodhihridayadhySna-vyakbya
M.).
(I. M.).'
(S.
452
II.
M.).
914
'
Pmrvanivasaj^anar-dbarant'
915
'
Maitreya-bodhisattva-dharaml.'
916 'Akasagarbba-bodbi3attva-dharanl.'
917 'Ratnadatta(?)-bodhisattva-bodba;arya-s(ltra.'
,.
918
Ayurvardha-sadmukba-dharanl.'
919
'
Sarvatathagatanama-dbSranl.'
920 'aurapakara-vinaa-dharal.'
1045 (Jambhalajralendrayathaiabdhakalpa-sfttra.
1046
'
Eatnagarbbarddhimahayidyamawiiala-kalpa-stitra.'
921 Dharmasarlra-sAtra.
922 'Buddharaddbagua-B<ltra
1065
'
Saptabuddhastutigatha.'
923
1067 'Buddhanamasbta^atakastotra-sAtra.'
1073 'Man^iurl-namasbtajataka-stotra.'
1078
108 1
'
1303
928
'
Gbamfi-stotra.'
929
EashJrapaia-sfitra.'
995
'
Manjusrl-bodhi3attTa-paripWi&M-mahayana-dbanna-
996
'
997
'
Vajrra3liA:i
(A.M.).
M.).'
1378 'Agreya-mahavidya-hndaya-dbaraMl-sdltra.'
The
'
Aryavalokiteavara-bodhisattva-stotra.*
1377 'A3eya-mahavidya-dharal-3fttra,(I.
,,
following
72
^^ w'
1008 'Abhaya-dbaramt.'
1022 Mayagaia-mahatantra-mahayana-gambhlra-naya-gubyaparasi-s&tra.
F3.-hhien,
A.D. 982-1001:
1037 'Anuttaramflla-mabaisaukhya-va^amogbasamaya-mabatantra-stltra.'
No. 859
'
863
'
Mabayanamitayurvytlha-sfttta/
.'
or
SukbaTatlvy&ba
1040 Ma^flTiBrl-sadvnttagnbyatantrarasrasya
(long. S. M.).
'
1049
881
'
(S.
M.).
1051 'Sarvabuddbasangrahayukta-mabatantra-sfttra-aTalokiteTara-bodhisattvadhyaya-kalpa-3tltra.'
SarvabuddbaksbetragUTwpamanasankhyana-satra.'
'
vinMatika-kro-
prasadaka-slitra.'
880 Asbiamandalaka-satra
(?)-kalparaara-s<itra.
dbavi^aya^ana-s11tra.
864 Praj^aparamita-sa^fatyagatha.'
870
(S. H.).'
'
882 Eavana-bbaahita-baiairyadhibbishas'ya-elitra.'
883 Kasyaparshi-bbashita-strlbhlsba^S-sdtra (S. H.).'
1057 'Te^odhara-piteka-yogamahatantra-^n(Ja(?)-bodhi8attva-iiiabavidyasiddbikalpa-3(itra.'
'
884
'
885
'
Sarvapadvinaaaratnoshnlsba-dharant'
'
Suvaraa-dbaraml.'
'
Xandanagandbakaya-dbaraMl.'
886
887
889 'PHrvanivasaausmritiff^ana-dbarajil.'
890 Maitrl (or -eya)-pratigia-dharal.
891 'FareianantaryaKarmaTinaea-dharanl.'
'
Amitagujia-dbanwil.'
893
'
Asbiadaaababu-dharaJil.'
sdtra.'
106 1 'Mayajaia-mahayogatantra-daaakrodba-mahayjdyarajadhyanasa^^ana-kalparstttra.'
888 'Praasabala(?)-inahadbaral.'
892
1059 'Vajrasattva-bhasbita-vinayaka-deva-siddhi-kalpa-
1062 VaOTabhairava-tantra-krodbatattvara^a.
1066
'
Buddhatiikaya-stotra.'
1071 'AshiasrU;aitya-stotra.'
1071 ' Trikaya-stotra.'
1074 'Ma^igTisrl-bodhiBattva-Brl-gatha.'
'075 Vajrapajii-bodbisattva-namasbiasatakarstotrft.'
II
'
894
'
Laksha-dbaramL'
895
'
Sarvapapavinasa-dharanl.'
896
'
Mahapriya-dharanl.'
897
898
'
899
'
'
AsbJamahasrliaityanama-satra
(S.
M.)
Xunda (?)-s(ltra.'
1387
Ma^8rl-bodhisattva-rlgatba
(I. M.).'
'heaven or
"J^ M^ j^ Thien-si-tsai {? lit.
= deva)-Btopping-niisfortune'), a /Sramana of
\QQ
god
H.).'
'
V^ [^ .^o-lan-to-lo,
900 'Biinbisarara3a-s<ltra(S.
901
'
902
003
'
Purananagaropamana-sfitra.'
India, or''of
'
Adbimuktiyanabala-s(ltra.'
'
Mabasatpada (?)-raga-s<itra.'
904
Nararshi-sfttra.'
905
'
Svasaya
906
'
Aryatara-bodbisattva-stitra.'
907
go8
909
'
iW^
HH ^r -^
Mahasrl-dharaml.'
e.
MM^^
G^alandhara of Northern
Zia-si-mi-lo, i.e. Kks-
who
and
^ip Min-Aiao-ta-sh',
poBtumous
title
is
arrived in
died in a.d.
^^^
'
Eatnabhadra-dbaranl.'
1000,
'
Gabya3b<anama-dbarant.'
Hwui-pien-fa-sh'.
See Thun-Ai,
gio Avalokitesvara-matnka-dharanl.
(S. H.).'
911 'Sllagandha-sdtra
912
His
i.
Ma%asrl-bodbisattva-dbaranl
(S. M.).'
15
a,
^15
16 a;
453
APPENDIX
No. 782
No. 853
783
'
789
'
Suvarnarasmi-kumara-sdtra
791
'
Vimanasaddharmamntadundubhi-slitra.'
792 Bodhivaksho-iiia%usrl-mVdeea-s<itra.
797 AlpS.kshara-praj'^aparamita.
807 ' Upamitayua-stltra.'
(S. M.).'
815 T4r&bhadra-DS,m&shtajataka.
816 Avalokite8vaTa-n&m&sh<aataka.
820
828 'Dhyanasanyiiiana-buddliainatnka-prag^paramit^-
839
(Jayasena-Iokadhyapanavadanasataka-gathS-stltra.'
'
sdtra.'
Daaanama-sdtra.'
'
844 'Mahamarlil-bodhisattTa-sfttra.'
1018 Sarvatathagata-maliaguhyarajra-adbhut^irattaraniaM'
majidala-stltra.'
1354 'Bodhifcarya-s<ltra(I.M.).'
lagarbha-tantra.
1375
n
'
Aryasanglti-g^tb<ataka.'
Dharmapada.
1 439
161
Udyana
^^'"^" (Danapala
^S
JSffi
who
of Northern India,
A. D. 980,
In
years.
A. d.
title
See Thun-M,
works ascribed
to
1),
a Sramnna, of
arrived in China in
some
at translations for
Emperor the
|^
him
;;^
15
|f|j
a.
16
Hhien-Aiao-ta-sh'.
a.
There are 11
in the Collection,
namely
M.).
79 SamantamukhapravesarasmivimaloshBlahapfabha-sarvatath%atabn'daya-samaviro%ana-dhSrant.
795 Dbvajr^gTakeyHra-dbaranl.
798
'
Sarvava^akllavipatpraTWtayathesh<a-dhSrai-s(ltra.'
799
'
Aryanuttaradlpa-tathagata-dhSraml-sfttra.'
803
SarvatathgatasaddhannagDhya-karan(2amudTbndaya-
'
dharawl-sfttra.'
805 Kilsyapa-parivuta.
808 'Sramanera-sikshapadaniyama-sfttra (V. H.).'
809 Vasudhara-dharanl (S. M.).
-
812 'Dhannas8ngraha-namasankhya-sfl.fra.'
814
826
'
Maha.yana-ratnaJfcandra-kuma,ra-paripn'iiAS-s4tra
(S. M.).'
27 'Pundartkaiaksbur-dharanl-slitra.'
87,9 PadmaftintSmara-dharaTil-sdtra.
830
831
'
Aryamahadhiranlra^a-stitra.'
Anuttaramati-dharajil-slitra.'
n 835 <?nanolka-dharanl-sarvadurgati-pariodbanl.
836 iintamam-dbSranl-alitra.'
837
838
'Mabeivara-devaputra-hetubhflmi-sfltra.'
Ratnajata-dharanl-slitra.'
840 Sagara-nagarajra-paripniMS-sfttra.
842 MahavagTameruekharak<!liagara-dhara?il.
843
'
Maha-puB(iarlkavy<ihasarvapapavinaa-mandala-dharanl-sHtra.'
II.
454
APPENDIX
456
No. 1 01
'Sarvafath&gatft-satyasaAgraha-mahayana'pratyntpan-
n&bhisambuddha-sam&dhi-mahatantia-stltTa.
1026 GuhyagarbharSja.
1027 jSrlgnhyasama^a (or -ya?)tantrara3'a.
1029 Guhyasamayagarbharaja.
1030 A8ama9am&nattaTayogamaIiS.tantrara^A.'
..
'035
been a
6
'
Buddhamatnka-praj^aparamita-iDaliaTia.a-dhy&na-
'
sap'n&iia>kalpa.*
1053
..
,.
1058
1069
Sarratathagatosbnisha/ealcTareu/ia
Dharmadhsltn-stotra.'
'
Aryavaloldtevara-bodhisattva-gnB-9totra.'
1079
'
Aryatara-bodbiaattva-stotra.'
301
title
No. 954
'
^^
^(fi
He
received
(See
Kwan-fan-ta-sh'.
1304
'
..
Bodhihridaya-rftpavimukta-sastra.'
..
1305
'
Hahayana-bbaTabheda-s&stra.'
1306
'
>.
Mab&yana-r1^pasangiti-s&9txa.'
1307
'
..
Shashtigatha-yatMrtha-sSstra.'
1308
'
Mah&y&na-vimsatigatha-sastia.'
..
1309
Bnddham&tnka
'
964 Ratnamegha-sHtra
M.).
(S.
976 Sagaramati-paripriMAa-sAtra.
1316 Pr3yam<ila-astra-ilka (A.M.).
1303 'Sarvadharmaratnottar^rthasanglti-sastra.'
^fe
and
translators,
'
..
fol.
n&mashfasataka-
1076
..
become a member of
to
Vajragaudha-bodhisattVa-mahavidj aaiddhi-kalpa.'
'
1070
man
Thun-Ai,
atotra.'
a.)
the
Sarvatathagata-pratibimbapratishiW-si'. jaya-ltalpa.'
'
456
11.
pra^^S.paramitt -
mah&rtha - saAglti -
to
him
16
There are
a.
in the Collection,
namely
works ascribed
sSstra.'
..
1310
..
1315
No. 994
Sarvajikshana-sthitan^m^rtha-sSstra.'
'
1014 Tatbagata^Tianamndra-stltra,
..
.,
1393
1408
Indra-sakra-sila-guhya-siddhi-kalpa.'
Anuttara-maBgiisrl-mdlagwananuttaragubyasarvana-
'
Buddhajnrlguna-stotra.'
a (foreign
of
Magadha
A. D. ioo4i
I'a^tu (Dliarmaraksha
of Central India,
-^
M,
are
special
a.
arrived in China
^^^^
works
13
4 a;
faso.
ascribed
45,
to
fol.
him
16
in
b,
17
the
a.
Thun
There
(Maltreyabhadra
Tshz'-hhien
who
1),
is
said
^ie-tan,
the
original
name
a. d.
translator
not known.
is
lit.
'a national
S^ -^
teacher,'
to him,
Kwo-sh',
|j|j
namely
1066.
dynastic name
But the exact date
latter
it
was
of this
:^
Collection,
'
(S. M.).'
1041
>
143S
'
Ma^^usrl-samantayogagubyakayardhyanabbisambud-
1445
'
'
trara^a-stltra.'
dha-kalpa.'
loi 3 SarvabuddhavisbaysLTatara^^analokalankara-stitra.
'
(latasarratatbagata-dbarmaiaksbuA-samantasobhana-
abridged
mahabalavidyara^a-sfttra.'
Aryabuddbamatrika-pray ^aparamita-navagatba-mabartba-8astra.'
translation
Homa
of,
or
sacrifice,
extracts
being anfrom,
tbe
Ma^usri-samanta-dbyanadTara-mabatantra-stltra.'
1043 TathagatSAintyagubyanirdea.
1060 He Vagra-tantra.
1313
M.).
(I.
1019
b.
(S. M.).
in"
A.D. 1058,
In A. d. 1034
Emperor .^an-tsun (a. d. 1023
title
^W
10
till
1370 Majurl-namasanglti
166
Sramana,
Phu-mLn-tsz'-^iao-^whan-fan-ta-sh'. See
0j|j
namely
?),
who
when he died
Thun-M,
Cf.
1 1 13.
162 5k ^M
(Sramama,
1)
about A.D.
marthasam adhiv'arga.'
1458
..
^ ^Mt
165
'
'
..
167
^m
ASramana,
the
(Siiryayasas
title
?),
^^ ^^ y^
an Indian
0||j
Siien-
fan-ta-sh',
above.
'^i'li-^^sii
who had
APPENDIX
457
Ko. 1080
'
1379
'
Ajvaghosha.
as before (I. M.).
168
place and
another
^^
date
SMo-toh, a
are
S^ramana
iSrama!a,
unknown.
named
^*
whose native
now gathered
into nine.
II.
458
APPENDIX
lU.
5^
A. D. 317-420.
a. d.
414 he wrote
San-Ho, a famous
Kumara-
No.
II,
There
59.
1632, 1650.
^^
man.
last a literary
In
A. D. 430-479.
Hwui-kw^,
two were
^"^
4.
fasc.
J^
|f
No. 114.
465-471 compiled
yuen-lu, fasc. 5 b,
See Thun-Ai,
Under the
See Kh^i-yueu-lu,
work,
fol.
who
priest,
5^ ^S
11
translations,
work,
23
See Khai-
San-yiu,
6 TB 'Wf
about A.
first in
dynasty, A.
a,
priest,
D. 500,
last
J).
502-557.
who compiled
3 works
two in about
A. d.
7 ^K fw
^^o-khan, a priest,
yuen-lu, fasc. 6,
fol.
viz.
10
who compiled
fasc. 6,
1510.
1554,
^S ^^
compiled
fasc. 6, fol.
work,
14
a.
viz.
priest,
No. 1490.
who
a priest,
Fsi-Ain,
and who
No. 1609.
also in A. D.
594 compiled
See Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc. 7,
works
See Khai-
in A.D.
:;k.$i^
school,
^'-A;o-ta-sh'.
viz,
Nos.
13
519
See Khai-yuen-lu,
!H"
I'ao-tw^^i,
priest,
who
in A. D. 597
b.
Hwui-^iao, a
Edkins,
14
8
Cf.
520,
a.
in A.D.
5 b.
^'-i,
etfe.
6, fol.
fasc. 21,
the
viz.
12 -^
latter,
7 a.
fasc.
a.
^^
in about A. d.
No. 1161.
viz.
of the Thien-thai
Fa-3rin,
in A. D. 463
b, fol, 7 a.
^& ^
who
No. 1166.
viz.
557-589.
San-khu, a priest,
work,
See Khai-yuen-lu,
is
school.
fol.
compiled
522
Hwui-sz' died in A.D. 577. See Suhsan-^han, fasc. 21, fol. 7 a. There are 4 works
ascribed to him, viz. Nos. 1542, 1543, 1547, 1576.
and the
priests,
^^ ^
10
A. d.
in A.D.
He
SMM
who
No. 12 below.
jM
priest,
No. 1158.
viz.
fasc. 6, fol. 1 1 a.
384-417.
disciple of
Appendix
Min-hwui, a
work,
his
^ ^^
compiled
fol.
^ '^ ^
24 a.
^^
Khkix-iin, a scholar,
597 he compiled
yuen-lu, fasc. 7,
fol.
work,
25
b.
viz.
No. 1504.
who was
In
A. D.
See Kh4i-
461
APPENDIX
^ TM
15
A. D. 618-907.
III.
462
yuen-lu, fasc. 8 b,
fol.
Sun-san-AwMn,
2 1 a;
fol.
fasc. 4,
a.
school
Kwia-tin died in
san-^wh^n,
1338,
1548,
In
He was
18 b.
many works
of
No. 12 above.
632
See Suh-
the recorder
He
posed 6 works,
1555,
1559,
1568,
1545,
cCtfnpiled
who
work, and
See Khai-yuen-lu,
Sun-san-Awhan,
fasc. 4, fol.
13
-LL Hwui-li, a
24 ^S
1570,
'^
JlM
made
Nos.
viz.
fol.
21b;
a.
priest,
li
8 b,
who compiled
I5V5. 1577-
16
fasc.
662
in a. d.
Hwui-li's (No. 24
1480, 1494.
who
priest,
com-
also compiled or
Nos. 1544,
viz.
1557,
Yen-tshun, a
23 ^p f^
A. d.
first
fol.
6 b
Sun-san-Awh4n,
it
life
unfinished
See Khai-yuen-lu,
fasc. 9,
patriarch of the
25 bS ^B
A. D.
fifth
patriarch
commentary,
its
viz.
No. 38 below.
For
have
^'^ Fa-lin, a
17 lS
composed
priest,
in A. D.
In
^^ Hhiien-^an
'^.
translations, see
Appendix
-^
19 ^^
viz.
624-640
a. d.
640
See Suh-san-iwhan,
year.
a; Khai-yuen-lu,
;^g,
who
fasc.
a, fol.
6 b.
Pien-^i, a priest,
who
when
Western
regions, viz.
work on the
fol.
26 'S
posed
fol.
lu, fasc.
b, fol.
work,
18
viz.
work,
6 a
27
Fu-li,
vis!.
No.
Vinaya
**^
school.
second year.
viz.
who
No. 1605.
in about a.d.
1493.
^han,
22
^j^T
the
his
1 1 20,
whose
literary appellation is
ThSn
cognomen Tao-shi
racter of the
is
viz.
called
under
second character of
name (Shi-min)
first
cha-
In
fasc.
8 b,
b.
in a.d. 681
See KhM-yuen-lu,
com-
fasc. 9,
fasc. 1 7, fol. 2 a.
disciple
Hhiien-^an
of
yuen-lu,
fol.
He
A. d.
fasc. 9, fol. 7
Sun-san-iwhan,
a;
a.
Hhiien-i, a priest,
29
fasc. 9, fol.
compiled
See Khai-
30
work,
14 b;
work,
Hwa-yen
10
viz.
No. 16 10.
in about a. d.
in a.d.
695
See Kh4i-yuen-lu,
or Avatamsaka school.
Hhien-sheu-ta-sh'.
Tban-M,
who
b.
1625.
title is
w'
See Sun-san-Awhan,
"gf
y^
^(0
fasc. 5, fol. i a;
to him, viz.
(text),
who
viz.
a.
fasc. 9, fol.
Ta;o-shi,
who
(Hiouen-thsang).
28 ^^ ^&
iM! iHr
priest,
498.
HwM-Bu, a
^^
'^K
fasc. 4, fol.
See KhM-yuen-
a.
Nos.
a
1
Sun-san-Awhan,
684-905 composed
21 m.
See Khai-yuen-lu,
19 a; Sun-san-Awhan,
See Kiai-yuen-lu,
20 ^1
No. 1503.
649 compiled
of translators
in A.D. 646
said to
II,
is
Hhtien-^wan (Hiouen-thsang).
to
in about A. d.
He
No. 1487.
viz.
work
vn-itten this
figures
No. 1596.
who
Tsid-mai, a priest,
APPENDIX
463
31 b
32 ^^
work,
Mi^ Hwvii-wan, a
I
31b;
work,
33 ^E tIW
II,,
No. 1153.
viz.
Sun-san-Awhan,
700 compiled
pendix
who
^^
31
700 compiled
40
work,
who
priest,
viz. Ifo.
in about A. d.
See Khai-yuen21 b.
^^^
'"tsi^-
He
No. 149.
24
who compiled
A priest,
.ff''-hhuen,
No. 1523. In A.
D.
88 1 he died
See Sun-san-ftwhan,
Ap-
42 7C ^n
piled
work,
17
fasc. 4, fol.
Yuen-hhiio, a Corean
viz.
No. 1603.
priest,
school.
seventy-sixth year.
No. 428.
p. 137,
a.
A. D. 936-947.
A. D.
There
work ascribed
is r
to
43
"^
1^10
work,
Sh'-hwui, a priest,
No. 1600. In
viz.
A. D.
See Sun-san-Awhan,
seventh year.
who compiled
946 he died
compikd
who
A"-shan, a priest,
woi'ks,
)See
Xwhan,
fasc. 5, fol. 7 b.
in A. d.
730
(or Noktheknt)
Sun dynasty,
A. D. 960-1127.
^ iz.
Kh;U-yuon-lu,
1505.
36 a; Sun-san-
fasc. 9, fol.
36 V@
In A.
Thien-thai school.
D.
See Suh-san-^h&n,
year.
-Atjoiiiul
fasc. 6,
1537.
1541,
1539.
1545.
viz.
fol.
b.
Nos. 1511,
i58i
1578, 1579.
A. d.
by constant
37 1^
Tuen-ho
period, A. d.
He
school.
At
last,
therefore, the.
of the
Thun-ii,
old.
See Sun-san-Awhin,
fasc. 5,
a.
title is
38 ^^
Hwa-yen
^^^
^jjl Tshin-lian-ta-sh'.
Tsun-mi, the
fifth
13 a;
Thun-Ai,
840 or 841
See Sun-san-Awhan,
A. d.
6 b.
Ti-
45 ^i ^?
"^^^
is i
work
his
ascribed
No. 1551.
' ^^^^'
There
and
See the
in A.D. 975.
See Sun-san-
patriarch of the
In
or Avatawtsaka school.
King
died in the
umous
war.
school
18
civil
HwS,-yen or Avatamsaka
sect.
kwan was
1583-
fol.
in his sixty-
No. 1525.
vi/..
35
who com-
See Sun-san-Awhan,
Shan or Dhyana
him,
b.
b.
^^ g^
Mayers,
18
fasc. 6, fol.
in his seventy-
a.
^ ^^
viz.
third year.
in about a. b.
See Khai-yuen-
1606.
464
III.
There
^ ^^
46
Tsan-nin, a priest,
who
in A.D. 988
fol.
work,
viz.
2 a.
^
^
who
lll^
^fli
He
is
respectfully
called
In
A. D.
870 he
died.
See Thun-Ai,
fasc.
42,
fol.
^
who
viz.
39
47
school,
17
b.
48 -^ IB
school,
who
in A.D.
APPENDIX
465
Tio-yuen, a priest of the
49 ja ;^
Dhyina
viz.
who
school,
in a. d.
ioo6 compiled
work,
^^
^0 '^ WSn
60
Shan or
compiled
No. 1524.
^^
Dhyana
Min-Aiao,
50
a priest
Shia or
of the
j^ ^S WM-kM,
his disciple
and
others, in
work,
via.
466
III.
work,
Ql
who in A.D.
1 1
viz.
No. 1640.
.^ih-hhiu, a minister of state,
work,
viz.
No.
203.
^a
62
Dhydna
Yun-wan, a
who
school,
Shan or
of the
priest
No. 1527.
63 Mc ^1^ Hhien-hwui,
51
who
1516,
1S17, 1518,
1580, 1582.
1549,
1553,
1556,
1558,
1560,
1165 compiled
work,
viz.
who
a priest,
in a.d.
No. 1588.
a minister of state,
a treatise,
viz.
No.
1502.
52 ^
Je
who
school,
-Si-^nin,
998-1022 compiled
in a.d.
work,
viz.
No. 1584.
66
53
^S
-f-
who
school,
Tsz'-stien,
in
priests,
gy
54.
^^
Dhydna
viz.
who
school,
22
the Sh&n or
of
See Thun-Ai,
school,
work,
who
in a.d.
1174-
No. 1660.
viz.
-''-kwan and
Hwui-Aan, two
^
^
who
Sh^-yueh, a
1230 compiled
in a.d.
work,
viz.
No.
1567.
a.
^who/^
viz.
Fi-yin, a priest,
65 3W l@
11S9 compiled
^ ^^
68
school,
Z''-phan,
work,
viz.
No. 1661.
55 ^^ j^
Avatamsaka
school,
J^ ^g
commented by
a.d. 1280-1368,
viz.
Tsun-tsin, of the
Yuen dynasty,
Tao-Man, a
69
I
work,
No. 1656.
70
^, -^u-kwan,
56 j^
compiled
work,
57 't '^
school,
viz.
priest,
in a.d. 1094
of the
71
school,
72
Tsin-yuen, a Corean priest of the
Hwa-yen
viz.
M ^^^
work,
Thien-thai
1520, 1521.
58 ^' '^
priest,
2 works,
priests,
ivii
i.
e.
compiled
^'^i
^^
1,
which
who compiled
^ -^
who com-
* householder,
work,
viz.
Miao-hhi, and
who both
No. 1623.
'Yf
together compiled
^
i
Zu-an, two
work,
viz.
No.
1638.
73 ^M. i^ .
UmOEK THE SOUTHEEN SUN DTNASTY, A.D. II27-
who
No. 1477.
No. 1604.
^an-yo, a priest
who composed
who
piled
viz.
piled I work,
viz.
Tso-tsan-Ani,
who com-
priest,
No. 1659.
1280.
^
Dhyana
59
(^
school,
who
No.
1 53 1.
(ok 1260)-
1368.
F4-hb-sz'-pa, i.e.
Pa-sz'-p4,
E
74
'a'
translation,
see
For
his
AppendixII,
Bashpa.
or
No. 1 69.
Hh
467
APPENDIX
He
No. 1320.
^
^ ^ who
collection of
90 Wi ^m.
made
latter revised
-"^'^
^^> * scholar,
No. 1643.
in A. D. 1291 compiled
^ ^
91 "eT
work,
Phu-hwui, a
who
priest,
collection of
78 ^^ ^^ /\ Kwan
1295-
in a. d.
^ H^
92
No. 1660.
Zu-pi, a
who
priest,
No.
in A. D.
Wan-tshai, a
priest,
302.
See Min-san-Awh4n,
H 1^
Phu-tu, a priest,
compiled
who compiled
work,
viz.
He
4
fasc. 2, fol.
who
died
viz.
who
in A.D. 1320
Tshz'-tsi, a priest,
who
in A.D.
a trea-
work,
viz.
work,
viz.
Dhy4na
No. 1653.
Shan or Dhyina
No. 1658.
yPj)
Shan or Dhyana
Jg
^u-Mi, two
school,
For ^u-Mi's
1615.
No. 1526.
life,
see
Mia-san-^han,
fasc. 3,
7 a.
fol.
1323 compiled or
who composed
^5
^i
No.
b.
No. 1651.
^'-no, a priest,
who compiled
school,
priests of the
82 i^
treatise, viz.
649.
who compiled
94 J
1314
in A. d.
93 -^ 'Wi ^''^^'
school,
viz.
who composed a
Sh4n
in
79 yC "^
school,
priest of the
1648.
works,
Phu-Mo, a Gorean
ff'S^
Dhyana
or
tise, viz.
g]^
Ti-sn, two
the former
No. 1642.
viz.
viz.
school,
1318 continued a
80
Up
j;;^
school;,
D.
No. 1607.
77
Toh-hwni and
Shan or Dhyana
76
Dhyana
viz.
new
it,
^^
89
priests of the
75 j^
468
III.
1321-
96 wL
Min
ilfi.
Emperor of the
There are 2
83
"^
IS]
Yuen-^^o, a
priest of the
d.
HwS-yen
1322 compiled
or
work,
is
97 HI yl^
84
85
school,
'^
"^mi
compiled
Nien-M^n, a
work,
viz.
priest, whc in A. D.
1333
No. 1637.
1633-
86
school,
compiled
99
87
'S
M'J
who compiled
88 "a JW
Avatamsaka
1622.
school,
who compiled
Hw4-yen or
work,
viz.
No.
^
'
viz.
who
in A- D. 1431
No. 1636.
Yi-au, a priest,
who compiled
work,
No. 1621.
100 "^
^iP
school,
Yuen-tsin, a priest,
work,
else.
Tsz'-Man, a
priest, who
compiled i work,
commented on by another
Sh'-tsz', viz. No. 1634.
which was
1624.
HwSi-tso, a priest of the Thien-th4i
by some one
98 iSW ^B ^u-pa, a priest, who in a. d, 14881505 compiled 2 works, viz. Nos. 1641, 1644.
viz.
of the Thien-thM
'f^ M'l W6i-tso, a priest
who in A.D. 1342 compiled i work, viz. No.
collected
-^
101
y^
Tsin-shan, a
priest,
priest
called
who made an
102
^^
Phu-thM, a
priest,
who
in about a.d.
No. 1646.
INDEX
or THE
AUTHORISED SANSKRIT
The
figures in this
AkBh&jaxD&ti-'pa.n-prikkhBi,,-
TITLES.
Abhidharma-hndaya{-sastra),
1288,
23 (45).
Aksharamati-nirdesa, 74, 77.
Akahobhyasya tathagatasya vyMia,
Abhidharmamrita-sastra, 1278.
23 (6), 28.
Angulimallya-sAtra, 434.
- Dirdesat,
23
A(7ataatru-kaakritya-viiiodana, 174,
182, 183.
261,
40o(?).
23(2)-
355,
dharmaparyaya,
Avalokitevara-bodhisattva^samanta-
Avalokitevara-mati,
of
the
Sad-
dharmapunciarika, 137.
-
(or
-m&JtriY)-
dhS,rawi, 910.
sdtra, 437.
dhi-
Aparimitayus-gutraj 27.
Avaivartya
Abhidharma-grwanaprasthana-s4stra,
Ashfabuddhaka-sutra, 410.
1273,127s.
Abhidharma-prakarawapada,
1277,
1292.
Abbidharma-prakara7iaa6ana-^tra,
126*.
Abhidharma - mah^vibh^Bh^
Abhidhamia-Ti^naJQakS.yap^a,
Abhidharma
1 281
sangitiparyayapada,
1276.
Abhidharma-skaudhapMa, 1296.
1222.
Karm4varamar-vtuddhi-sAtra, 1094.
Kasyapa-parivarta, 23 (43), 67, 58,
805.
Kusalamiila-Bamparigraha-siitra, 425.
Eaasika-pra^&p&ramita, 865.
Kshamavati-vy4kara7ia-8utra, 461.
Kshamakara^bodhisattva-sutra, 378.
GangottaropasikS.
paripriMM,
23
(31).
AshtadafasahasrikS. prat^mp^ramit^,
Gay^lrsha-B<itra-<lka, 1191.
Garuc^agarbha-tantra, 1054.
1(0).
Ashtadas&ka^a-sistra, 1187.
Ganufagarbha-ra^a, 1054.
- sistra,
1263, 1264.
(?),
Eosumafia^^ya-gtltra, 402.
Aparimit4yus-s<ltra-sistra, 1204.
Abhidharmakosa-k4rika, 1270.
dharmagrantha
KusalamMa-paridh^ra-siitra, 425.
Ayalokite8Taraik^daamukha
Antarabhava-sutra, 463.
685.
Karmasiddhaprakarana-0&stra, 1221,
Alpdkshara-pra^niparamita, 797.
Avadanasataka, 1324.
pariprtMM-
359, 360.
Anavatapta - nagard^a
KaruM^putKfarika-sutra, 142.
KarmavibMga
Artbavinis^aya
mukha- parivarta,
357,
Kawakavarwa-purvayoga, 390.
Karaic?a-vyuha-s<itra, 782.
358,
35^,
Ushn.ishafe,kravarti-tantra, 1023.
Ekottaragama-siitra, 343.
1015.
Udayana-vatsaragra-paripriMAa, 23
27, 863.
316.
Anaksharagranthaka-ro^nagarbha -
353)
(5),
25, 26,
Adbhutadharmaparyaya, 260,
Ugra-paripMAa, 23
(29), 38, 788.
863.
Amoghapaaa-kalparijra, 317,
(35). 46-
1294.
Amitayusha-Tyilha, 23
desa, 39.6.
this Catalogue.
siitra,
69.
Akasagarbha-bodhisattva-sfitra, 68.
Akasagarbha-slltra, 67.
Adyasaya-saModana, 23
23 (34)Guhyagarbha-ra^a, 1026.
Guhyasamayagarbha-ra^a, 1029.
(25), 37.
Grahamatrtka-dharawi, 811.
Hh2
INDEX OF SANSKEIT
471
Ghanavyiiha-sMra, 444, 971.
Ghanti-sutra (?), io8i.
-ff'akshurvisodliana-vidya, 483.
-
vidya
dharani
samadhi
- sfitra,
116,
121.
no.
266,
sAtra,
267,
^atussatya-s^tra, 1261.
(d),
- Baivarti
(or
varta)-
tra,
1084, 1089.
927.
Dtrghanakha-parivrSgiaka-paripW/t-
Ma,
520.
"varta)
hot.
Da^asahasrik^ pra^rniparamitS,
5. 6, 7, 8,
A'atushkanirhara
Paramartha
Dasabhumika-sastra, 1194.
Pita-putra-Bamagamana, 23 (16).
Puwyabalavadana, 953.
734.
Dirgh^gama-sutra, 545.
Devata-sAtra (?), 753.
^atussatya-slltra, 598.
ifandragarbha-sutra, 63.
Dvadasanikaya-s4stra, 1186.
Purna-paripjn'AAM, 23 (17).
Dvadasabuddhaka-dhdrawl, 336.
Dv^dasabuddhaka-sMra, 335, 336.
Pra^wap&ramita ardhasatika,
^andraprabha-kumSxa-sMra,
230,
231.
-K'andraprabha
bodhisattvavadana
Pushpakdia-dh^rawl, 857.
sutra, 852.
jrandrottara-d^rikS,-vySJcarana-sutra,
441.
varanita
(or
sarvagh&tamrityu
-\kTa,na,1)-ihira,nt,
802.
Prajrwaptipada-siistra,
317
i
(j),
Dharmagupta-bhikshukarman, 11 28.
PrajfTOstparamit^-sawAayagithd, 864.
Dharmagnpta
Pra^'waparamit^
bhikshuraikarman,
1129.
-S'intamawin^iria
hridaya
- sfitra,
9,
20, 935.
Dharmagupta-vinaya, 1117.
Pra^?4apradipa-s^Btra-iik^,
DharmaAakrapravartana(-3utra), 657,
Pratimoksha-vinaya,
Pratimoksha-sdtra
658.
(1),
185.
108.
11 10, 1160.
Dhannatrata-dhyana-sutra, 1341.
Pratityasamutpada (-sastra),
nirdesa, 23 (8).
Dharmadhlttu-hrtdaya - samvnta-nir-
Pratyntpanna-buddhasaminukhavas-
ffanguli-vidya, 961.
ffambhara
- g'alendra -
yathalabdha
ffataka-mala, 1312.
Dhannapad&vadana-sdtra, 1321,1353-
Gnanottara-bodhisattva-paripriMM,
Dharmasarlra-sfi-tra, 921.
Dharmasangiti-s6tra, 426.
C'valaprasamani-dhArarel
Dharmasangraha, 812.
Dhva^agrakeyura-dharani, 795-
984.
Pradipadanlya-sAtra, 428.
Prabha-s&dhan^, 23(11).
1 21 1
desa, 23 (8).
kalpa, 1045.
(?ataka-nidS,na, 669.
(or
- sawivarti
nirdesa-BJitra,
(9), 29.
Dasabhumika-s'iitra, 105,
-ffaturdaraka
211.
Paramartha
515.
Dasadharmaka, 23
982.
472
Faram4rtha-dhai;mavi9aya-s11tra,2 1 o,
Dasadig-andhak&ra-vidhvamsana-sAtra,
A'akshurvbodhana
TITI^ES.
Buddha^arita-k&vya, 1351.
Buddhaferitra, 680.
Buddhapiiakanigraha-sutra, 1095.
Tathagata
guwa^tanSAintyavishayS-
(?),
Buddhabh^shita-samanta^valamala-
660.
Niyataniyatagati-mudravatS,ra,
131,
Tathigata-srJianamudra/-s<itra, 1014.
Tatbagata-mahakarunika-nirdeaa, 7 9.
NyS.yadvara-t4raka-sistra, 1223,1224.
Buddhabhumi, 502.
Buddhabhumi-sdtra-sastra, 1195-
Ny %^nusS,ra-sa8tra,
2 1 6.
Buddhasangiti-sAtra, 401.
1265.
24.
(i),
I (b), 2, 3, 4.
PamAasatiki pra^nSipSramit^
(?),
i(h),
PawAaskandhaka-aiBtra, 1176.
Tarka-sastra, 1252.
mita,
pra^rji^para-
16.
1043.
kmtkTD&m -
Ny4yapravesa-t^raka-&stra,
PanAavimatis^hasrikfi,
Tathagata^ntyaguhya-nirdesa,23(3),
pratisara-mahavidy&ragia, 1042.
visuddhasphurikrita
mudtJi-hriday4pari^ita-dharaii-
132.
tra,
Nanda-pravra^a-sfitra
PamAaskandha-vaipulya-sastra, ii75'
Bodhisattva
Padma^intamaMi-dh^rawl-sAtra, 321,
1086.
?) -
maJt
grusri-nirdesa-slitra, 792.
-
Aaryi
- nirdea,
1085,
47S
INDEX OF SANSKRIT
Mahapnrurfia-gaBtra, 1242,
jrusri-mulagarbha-tantra, 1056.
Mahapra^waparamita-siltra,
Bodhisattva
buddhanusmnti
sa-
inS,dhi, 71.
TITLES.
474
Mayopam4-Eam&dhi, 47.
Milinda-prana, or -pawho, 1358.
i.
'Mahapra^Sparainitfi(-sutra)-astra,'
1169.
MfilaBarvistivida-nikiya-bhikshunJvinaya, 1124.
Mahapratisara-dhiraw!, 1042.
M^^Iasarvastiyada-nidina, 1133.
Mahipratisara-vidyfir^jrni, 1042.
MulaBaryastiyada-bhikshuwi-yinaya-
Bhadrakalpika-sutra, 403.
Bhadraka-Butra, 500.
Mahapratiharyopadesa, 23(22).
MahabtJava^akrodha
Bhadra&iri, 1142.
Bhadrapala-sreshAi-pariprtMAa, 23
(39)> 53-
Bhadrapala-sutra, 76.
23
(21), 35-
Bhadra-mayakara-vyakarana,23(2i),
35.
?)-
Mulasarvastiyida
1028.
purvapramidtana,
306,
307,
34.
vinaya ^g&tha,
viaaya
1143-
nidana-
mitrika-gathi, 11 40.
MulasarvastivSdaikasatakarman,
1131.
1.
MabamiyS-sutra, 382.
Mah4megha-s4tra, 186,
Mekhala-dhiraTOi, 940.
187,
188,
Maitri-pratig'wa-dharajil, 890.
183,
Maitreya
MahSyanibhidharma (-samyukta)sanglti-g^stra, 1 1 7 8.
170.
1 1
Mulasaryastivada-yinaya-sutra,i 110.
1184,1247.
BMtada.inara-mahatantrara<?a, 1031.
paripWMAa - dharmishra,
Bhesha^aguruvaitZuryaprabhasa-
purvapramdhana, 171.
Bhaisha^ara^a - bhaisha^asamudgati (or gata)-sutra, 305.
Ma%nsri-naina-nah-Ai-tin
(?),
1032.
sadyn'ttaguhya
tantra
ra^aeya vimsatikakrodha-vi^ayaM-
Maharatnakuia-sutra, 23.
Mahaya^ameruekbaraklii4gdra-
dharaml, 842.
Mahavaipulya-mahasannipdta-bodhisattva - buddhanusmn'ti
samMhi,
Madhyantavibbaga-grantha, 1245.
-
1244,
sastra,
1248.
Mahaka^api
Ratnamegha-dh&ranS, 962.
drapala-sutra, 75.
Mahayaipulya-mahasannipata-sutra,
Eatnarai, 23(44).
RasminirhHra-Bangirathi
MahavairoAanabhisambodhi, 530.
Mahasraya-sutra, 958.
giti?),
(or
Mahasrl-sutra, 958.
MahSsangha-bhikshu-vinaya, 1150.
EashA-apala- paripr-i^^M,
Mahasangha
1 1
(or sanghika)-ymaya,
-san-
23(11).
(18),
87a-
19.
Mahasahasra-pramardaiia (1)-8lltra,
180.
EAtnaMrfa-paripriAAM, 23 (47)
Eatna^ali-paripriMM, 385.
Ratnapai-asi, 23(44).
61.
Madhyamagama-sutra, 542.
Yoga^aryabhiimi-sastra-kSrika, 1 2 o i
Mahayanottara-tantra-sastra, 1236.
^ana, 1040.
Madhyantavibhaga
TogaA4ryabh11ini-sastra, 11 70.
199.
72.
MulasarvastivSda
MahiyanEksamparigraha-sistra,
(?),
1149, 1161.
Mahabheri-haraka-parivarta, 440.
Mahamawi - vipulavim&na - visyasu-
244, 970.
pratimoksha - sfltra
49.
Mulasarvastivada-matrtk^,
MMasaryistiyllda^vinaya, 11 18.
Mahamaydrl-vidyara^ni,
Bhesha^yaguru
(?),
Bhadra-mayakara-pariprtMM,
sfitra, 1 1
1048.
Bhadra^rl-prawidhana, 1142.
BhikshuTit
sutra
784.
Mah^ahasra-ma?KZala-sutra, 784.
Lokannyartana-sutra, 386.
Mah^danc^a-dharani, 800.
MaKis4saka-karman, 1153.
Lok&nuBam^navatara-Butra, 386.
MahisSsaka-vinaya, 1122.
kJiA,
(or pa
1),
23 (23).
161, 162.
Ma-
Maya^ala
mahdtantra
mahayana-
I'022.
Yac/rakumara-tantra, 1064.
Vagragarbha-ratnarfi^a-sutra, 869.
Va^EiAAAedika pra^aparamita,
10, II, 12, 13, 14, 15.
i (i),
INDEX OP SANSKRIT
475
VaiTraMAedika -prag'waparamita -bA-
TITLES.
ShaMmukhl-dharawi, 493.
Sarvapunya-samuMaya-samadhi-sd-
kalpa-rap'a, 1038.
Va^rabhairava-tantra-krodha-tattvara^a, 1062.
1287.
Va^ra-mantra
476
(or -mawtialal)-dha-
VagrrasuM, 1303.
Sanghsi<l-sutra-dhannaparyaya, 449.
Sarvabuddh^rigavati-dhS,raMi, 495.
Saddharmapundarika-sutra,
Sarvaroga-prasamani-dharaMi, 983.
Varmavyuha-nirdesa, 23(7).
Vasudhara-dharaTii, 492, 787, 809.
Vidyamatrasiddhi
(of
34, 1 36,
138, 139-
30
verses),
Sarv&bhaya-prad4na-db^rawi, 998.
SaddharmapuWarika
- Biitra - sasti*,
1232, 1233.
Vinaya-nidana-siatra,
1 1
Saddhannasmrttyupasthana
- sdtra,
154,
155,
Vinaya-matrika, 11 32.
Vinaya-vinis^aya-upali-paripriMM,
Saptati
(Vini)sodhana-nirdesa, 23 (4).
1 1
Saptabuddhaka
23 (33),
- sutra,
brahma - paripriMAa,
793-
Viesha^inta-brahmaMa
Saptasatika prajfnapiramita,
(g),
Samantamukha-parivarta, 23 (lo),
1
193.
30-
Viradatta-paripri^AM, 23(28).
loshnisha-prabha-sarvatatbagata-
hridaya
samaviroAana-dbarani,
790.
ASata4stra, 1188.
Sarvatathagata-vishay^vatara, 85.
(Satasastra-vaipulya, 11 89.
SarvatatbagatadhishiAana-sattvava-
(Sariputra-paripWAMS,-sutra,
/Sariputrabhidharma-sastra,
lokana-buddbakshetra-nirdesana-
152.
268.
vyuha, 504.
867, 963.
(Sdrangama-samadhi, 399.
buddbaksbetra
vyuba-
su-
lokana
23
(5),
25,
863 ;
Sukhavatyamntavyuba-sutra, 200.
Subahu-paripn'MAa, 23 (26, 37), 49,
50, 822.
23 (30),
39> 4-
Sumerugarbba, 66.
Surata-paripn'MAa, 23(27), 43, 44.
Suvarmaprabhasa-sutra, 127, 130.
SuvaTOaprabhasottamaragra
- sutra,
126.
Suvikrantavikrami-paripn'MAa,
i (f),
Susbi^itamati-paripriAMa,
23
(36),
47, 48.
Susiddbikara-mahatantra-saddhano-
nirdesana, 504.
SarvatathagatadhishiAana-sattvava-
^raddhabaladhanavataramudra
(large),
9-
lokana
Sukbavativyuba
Sumati-darika-paripriMAa,
Samantamukha-pravesa-rasmivima-
Simha-pariprt/cMa, 23 (37).
26, 27,
-brah-
(or
ma)-parip/iM^,-siitra-dka,
840.
Sagaramati-paripriM7t4, 976.
Sitatapatra-dbaraiw, 1016.
456,
457-
368,
367,
4i> 45-
27.
Sankhyakarika, 1300.
Saptabuddhaka, 860.
Visesha^inta
300.
70.
Vibhasha-sastra, 1279.
Vimaladatta - paripriMM,
Saptadasabhumika-sastra-yogiHrya,
Vibhasha-vinaya, 1125.
1 1
Sigara-n4gar%a-paripn'MM-sutra,
Sankhyakarik&),
(i. e.
135,
S^gara-n&garag'a, 456.
Sagara-nagar%a-paripMAa,
Saptatathagata-pArvapramidhana-visesha-vistara, 172.
23(24), 36-
1136.
Sarvastivada-vinaya-sangraha,
Sandhinirmofena-Biltra,
30.
1 1 1 5.
Sarvdstiv^da-vinaya-vibhdsba,
679, 804.
1239, 1240.
Sarvastivada-vinaya,
buddbaksbetra
sandar-
pasika-patra(?), 533.
Susiddbikara - mabatantra - sadhano-
tra, go.
pamayika-vitala, 533.
sana-vyubarajra-sutra, 504.
ASrikaniAa-sutra, 398.
SarvatathagatadbishiAana-hridaya-
ASrigupta-sutra, 232.
gubya-dbatukararM^amudra-dha-
Sutralankara-sastra, 1182.
rani, 957.
Suryagarbha-sutra, 62.
iS^rigubya-samag'a-tantraraj'a, 1027.
(Srimati-brahmawi-paripnMAa, 342,
Sutralankara-rtka, 11 90.
Sarvadurgatiparisodbana usbnisba-
(Sri-sarvabMta(2amara-tantra,
03 1
vi^aya-dbaranl, 348,
349,
350,
Sarvadbarmagunavyubarag'a, 498.
Shac?akshara-vidyamantra, 331, 340,
341-
1012.
He
Vagra-tantra, io6o.-
214,
INDEX
OP THE
Ai-thun,
Dharmapriya,
31.
Amoghavagrra,
An
An
An
An
An
Dharmapragrwa (J),
12.
i.
iii.
Fa-hhien,
ii.
17.
Fd-Mien,
ii.
25.
Hhuen,
li.
2(?), 23,
DharmaruAi,
ii.
Dharmasatya
(?), ii.
ii.
Dharmatrata,
i.
31.
Tska,
173.
Dharmayasas,
i.
19;
8.
Divakara, iL 139.
Aryasura,
Asanga,
i.
i.
4.
Fa-hian,
Bandhuprabha (?),
i. 1
Bliagavaddharma(?),
5.
ii.
i.
BodhiruAi,
114, 150.
ii.
14.
Buddhabhadra,
Fa-M,
ii.
Buddhamitra,
62.
Buddhas^nta,
Buddhasrigiwana
Buddhatrata, L 43;
Buddhavarman,
Buddhayasas,
ii.
141.
69.
ii.
Fa-yin,
Fa-yun,
112.
ii.
Devasarman,
i.
143.
47.
Dharmabhadra (?),
Dharmabodhi,
ii.
Dharmadeva (?),
Dbarmagupta,
159.
ii.
131.
ii.
ii.
93.
13.
ii.
28.
iii.
iii.
iii.
ii.
Dhannamati,
96.
ii.
Dharmamitra,
ii.
Dharmanandi,
ii.
82.
Hwui-li,
Hwui-sz',
(1), ii.
12.
iii.
34.
10.
iii.
ii.
81.
ii.
i.
ffinaputra,
i.
Fo-soh,
-ffu
Leu-Aia-^Mn,
29, 48.
ii.
Fo-nien,
KvL Lilh-yen,
Zu
I-tsin,
ii.
ii.
46;
149;
Km
78.
ii.
iii.
33.
Shu-Ian,
Kalayasae,
ii.
ii.
74.
i.
ii.
40.
X'-i,
ii.
ii.
Katyayanlputra,
29.
i.
i.
40.
172.
12.
iii.
K' Khien,
K'-kho,
Man-sian,
ii.
10.
iii.
X'-kwaii,
18.
ii.
K'-ki-siin,
8.
Kkki. ^an-hwui,
Kh4n
Khan
San-khai,
Tio-ho,
ii.
ii.
ii.
51.
Kumarabuddhi,
17.
Kumara^iva,
ii.
21*
14.
41.
ii.
59.
53.
j^'-li, iiL
Z''-man,
jP'-no,
38.
33.
iii.
93.
164.
ii.
66.
iii.
79.
97.
ii.
K', ZAiSA-lian-tsife,
58.
ii.
II.
-fi''-hwui, ii.
Kasyapa M^tanga,
Kii,
27.
94.
iii.
F&-tu,
ii. 3.
20.
ii;
ii.
ii.
^'-hhtien,
24.
5.
Th^n-wu-lan,
Xti-tin,
X'
KS-laruM,
58.
ii.
ii.
32.
i.
2.
ii.
3.
Iffvara,
86.
ii.
iii.
Khan
Khan
(?), ii.
10.
&inamitra,
-ff'u
Fa-lan,
Fa-li,
23.
ii.
Fa-^ien,
iii.
{?),!. 18.
45.
72.
iii.
Fa-hu,
Hwui-yen,
46.
i.
8.
75.
Km
Ku
Km
Ku
^u
.ff^aT&-li,
75.
57.
iii.
165.
ii.
iii.
HwTii-wan,
Kapila,
Guwavriddhi
16.
^u-an,
3.
24.
iii.
Hwui-nan,
30.
Gunavarman,
i.
iii.
144.
ii.
84.
ii.
54.
-Kin-Ai-sian,
87.
ii.
Gunabhadra,
ffina,
27.
iii.
Kalodaka,
i.
71.
iii.
iii.
Kin-kin-k', n. 153.
26.
Gitamitra,
Guwada
.i^-kwan,
Z'in-tsun-M',
iii.
Hwui-Aien^
56.
52.
41.
HwSi-su,
159.
14.
iii.
i.
-Si^-sun,
56.
no.
ii.
^ia-tin,
37.
96.
iii.
Xi-hin,
64.
iii.
Hiouen-thsang,ii.i33;iii. 18.
108
60.
18.
22.
iii.
ii.
65.
iii.
20.
iii.
Hwui-M&o,
41.
iii.
72.
30.
78.
iii.
iii.
-K^Au-kwan,
^i-Aia-ye,
66.
5,
85.
15.
iii.
Khin-tsa,
63.
iii.
iii.
iii.
iii.
JTan Sban-yin,
41.
BEwui-fen,
ii.
Gunainati,
Dhannakara (?),
i.
17.
ii.
119.
Dhanna^atayasas,
Dhanuaphala
Hbiien-i,
Hwui-^',
126.
29.
(?), ii.
Dharmapala,
iii.
Hwui-kwan,
Gautama Dharmapra^na,
Devapra^'wa,
Dharmak^la,
i.
Hhien-hwui,
Hwai-tso,
65.
ii.
FS,-tsan,
Fu-li,
161.
ii.
4.
Dharmabala
Harivarman,
Hliun-yin,
17.
iii.
ii.
Kwan-Aa-pi,
Kwan-tin,
L 59.
123.
ii.
Hhiien-yun,
61.
ii.
Danap41a(?),
22.
(?), i.
i.
iii.
29, 48.
Fa-thien,
115.
ii.
i.
11.
ii.
ii.
Fa-shan,
142.
ii.
iii.
30.
ii.
Fa-lin,
42.
162.
ii.
73.
i.
45;
ii.
iii.
Fa-Aun,
42.
ii.
45, 159
ii.
ii.
Fa-AMn,
Fa-li,
Buddhagiiva,
i.
135.
Fa-hu,
Fa-Ain,
Bhavaviveka,
Deva,
ii.
Kun-tob-^ih,
164.
ii.
Hhiien-Aiao,
Fa-Hiien,
2.
i.
Buddhapala,
(?),
in elach.
^Aan-kwan,
5.
Asvaghosha,
ti'^ana^andra
125, 129.
15.
Shi-kao,
ii.
ii.
Cwanayasas,
iii, 150.
122, 138.
ii.
fi'nanagupta,
Gn^BiSTi,
38(?),67, i62(?).
6.
ii.
Gniuahh&dra,,
52.
ii.
43, 55.
ii.
Dharmaraksha,
155.
ii.
numbers
51.
ii.
70.
92.
iii.
.''-phan,
iii.
68.
^''-shan,
iii.
35.
ii.
22.
479
K'
K'
Sh'-lun,
ii.
35.
Phu-hwui,
Tao-lin,
ii.
37.
Phu-Mo,
jf'-thun,
K' Yao,
K'-yen,
ii.
76, 152.
Phu-tu,
48.
Phu-ui,
iii.
Li Wu-thao,
Liiu Mi,
Lokalakslia
88.
iii.
(?), ii. 3.
Prabhakaramitra,
Mahabala
11.
(?), ii.
Prajrwa,
Mahaniaudgalyayaria,
Mahayana,
Maitr^ya,
Punyatara,
166.
i.
Mido-hhi,
iii.
llin-hwui,
Mih-Miien,
72.
Ratna^inta,
ii.
148.
Mitrasanta
Sangbapala,
Munimitra,
56.
i.
137.
ii.
Nagar^na,
Nagasena,
Nandi,
i.
i.
3.
Nandimitra,
San-yiu,
49.
i.
Narendrayasas,
Nieh Kh&n-jnen,
Nieh Tao-^n, ii.
Nien-Man,
Nilanetra,
32.
Pan-sun,
iii.
i.
iii.
Shio-toh,
ii.
(1),
Pao-yun,
ii.
Tao-siien,
168.
ii.
Pa-sz'-pa,
169
iii.
74.
"Wli-tsb,
ii.
Yen
23.
iii.
ii.
iii.
Yuen-hhiao,
Yuen-Hao,
iii.
81.
Yueti-tsin,
iii.
82.
Yun-wan,
87.
Tshin-mu,
91.
Tshz'-tsi,
49.
ii.
iii.
tbh-lo-mo-nin,
89.
Tsin-m^,
iii.
Tsin-sban,
iii.'
Sh'-bu,ii.^6I.
Tsin-yuen,
Sb'-hwui,
Tsb-ts^n-Au,
43.
.THE END.
ii.
25.
iii.
171.
.^an-yo,
loi.
.^o-lo-yen,
58.
.^u-Mi,
iii.
74.
.^u-pa,
42.
83.
97.
62.
57
ii.
iii.
iii.
iii.
iii.
iii.
Zih-kh&Q,
23.
iii.
99.
36.
ii.
9.
45.
46.
ii.
157.
124.
ii.
iii.
Sbib Sien-kun,
iii.
ii.
Fo-tbiio,
Yi-2ru,
61
86.
iii.
Yen-tshun,
89.
(?), i.
iii.
163.
ii.
Yen-sheu,
44.
iii.
79.
70.
iii.
Yasogupta,
160.
121.
ii.
iii.
iii.
iL 50.
ii.
127.
ii.
Ts^n-an,
8.
44.
ii.
Tsan-nin,
ii.
44.
i.
19.
51, 82.
ii.
36.
i.
33.
"Wu-nan-shafi,
109.
iii.
iii.
6.
i.
.2'ib-hhiu,
"W6i-tsin,
Shib Siaii-kun,
Sbih Yun-kun,
104, 105.
99.
ii.
Triratnarya
98.
77.
52.
i.
ii.
"Wan Ku,
Wan
12.
15.
Tob-hwui,
100.
153.
ii.
i.
Wan-tsh^i,
126.
ii.
ii.
ii.
Ti-kwS,n,-
90.
Sbih Tbui-kun,
Vagrabodhi,
"Wan Tbien-i,
49.
Tbien-si-tsai,
59.
7.
ii.
71.
iii.
Tban-y4o,
67.
26.
i.
21.
iii.
ii.
Tao-yuen,
154.
ii.
24.
VinitaruAi,
37.
Sbih Tao-yen,
Param^rtha,
ii.
22.
ii.
13.
iii.
80,
iii.
Than-wu-lan,
Sbih Sun-kun,
32.
Pao-Man,
I4('!),
VimokshaprapHa C?),
82.
ii.
ii.
Vimalaksha,
ii.
Sbib Fa-yuh,
20.
i.
i.
69.
Than-wu-Ai6,
ii.
39.
Upasunya,
Vighna,
Than-ti,
ii.
47.
i.
Vasuvarman,
63,
iii.
Shao-lun,
i.
Upasanta,
tJpatishya (?),
64.
35.
136.
55.
iii.
Tdo-sbi,
66.
ii.
Ullangha,
Vaisakhya,
170.
ii.
Sbih Fa-hai,
Paw&i maliarhaA;Matani
P^o-kwei,
145.
(?), i. 9.
i.
Than-Airi,
Shib Fa-bw4,
(!),
ii.
iii.
Tao-ltieb,
6.
Sbih Fa-tu,
Padmaslla
13.
35.
ii.
Tban-kwo,
Shan-yueh,
158.
ii.
ii.
i.
89.
iii.
Than Fk-k\
Shan-wu-w6i,
4.
O-Hh-ta-sien,
O-ti-Mii-to,
31.
84.
iii.
i.
ii.
TS,-8U,
2.
ii.
140.
ii.
Vasubandbu,
4.
Shai-Aien,
Hhin-i,
16.
iii.
Vasubhadra (?),
iii.
Sh^-lo-pa,
120, 128.
ii.
53.
iii.
(!?ubhakaraBi:Hba, iL 154.
iii.
iii.
100.
/S'uddhamati
T&o-Man,
37.
ii.
166.
iii.
57.
ii.
Tao-kun,
0).
San-Mo,
San-MU,
47.
ii.
95.
35.
ii.
165.
25.
i.
Tao-thai,
Sangbata(?),
38.
ii.
102.
i.
ii.
F4-shun,
Vasumitra,
54.
i.
Sangbavarman,
92
]Sradi(?),
Tsz'-suen,
55.
48
i.
ii.
Sanghasena,
i.
ii.
Sangbaraksha,
26.
^Srimitra,
113.
ii.
Sangbabhdti,
147.
Ci), ii.
ii.
Tn
Tu
54.
i.
i.
.Slladitya,
137.
167.
ii.
81.
iii.
Tsz'-^Mn,
21.
*Siksh^anda,
ii.
Sanghabbadra,
29.
50.
iii.
(1), ii.
(SUkyayasas,
60.
Samantabhadra,
9.
iii.
i.
SAryayasas
jSinkarasvamin,
Punyop&ya,
Ratnamati,
54.
iii.
Suniuni{?),
38.
iii.
50-
(StiguTiaraktambarA,
85.
iii.
MaXriketa,,
Mokshala,
(?), ii.
95.
Tsz'-hhien,
(?), i.
155.
ii.
Tsun-ynn,
107.
ii.
(S^ariputra,
ii.
Tsun-mi;
(1).
151.
ii.
7.
47.
iii.
iii.
11.
Suvarnadharami (?),
loi.
ii.
Min-Aiao,
Pramiti,
Pu-khun,
i.
i.
Man-aiin,
27.
94.
ii.
Maitreyabhadra
Maudra,
i.
i.
Tsun-lo,
3.
132.
ii.
156, 172
ii.
i.
Stbitamati,
Sngandhara
19.
iii.
iii.
Stbiramati,
"Subhliti,
146,
ii.
90.
iii.
130.
ii.
Tsun-shih,
76.
iii.
Sie Lin-yun,
80.
100.
iii.
Si&n-mii,
102.
iii.
iii.
Pien-Ai,
Sh'-tsz',
77.
91.
Phu-thi-tan,
7.
ii.
if '-yuen,
Phu-thai,
134.
ii.
iii.
iii.
480
167.
ii.
34.
95.
98.
118.
^
tf
IS
T
a